English Translation: Khutbat-e-Mahmood V4

English Translation: Khutbat-e-Mahmood V4

خطبات محمود (جلد 4)

Translated from Urdu by AI - خطبات جمعہ ۱۹۱۰ ء تا ۱۹۱۵ء
Author: Hazrat Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud Ahmad

Language: EN

EN
Miscellaneous

The sermons of Hazrat Musleh Maud (may Allah be pleased with him) are a priceless treasure of knowledge and wisdom, and they are a living testimony to the prophetic revelation: 'He will be filled with secular and spiritual knowledge.' His era of Khilafat spanned over half a century, which was a historic period. During this highly successful and long era, he played a vital role in the education and moral training of the community through his Friday sermons. He provided timely and accurate guidance on every issue that emerged on the political, social, and religious horizons. In short, these Friday sermons are an extremely valuable treasure and asset of the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community, which the Foundation has compiled and published in book form


Complete Text of English Translation: Khutbat-e-Mahmood V4

Content sourced fromAlislam.org

Page 1

خطبا محمود

(خطبات جمعہ)

ء تا ء

فرموده

Sayings of Mahmud

Said by

Syed Nazir Ahmad

Hazrat Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud Ahmad

The Promised Reformer

Caliph of the Second Messiah

Volume

Published

Supervised by the Qadiani Publishing and Distribution Department

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 2

خطبات محمود (جلد 4)

Description: خطبات جمعہ 1910ء تا 1915ء

Author: Hazrat Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud Ahmad

Book Information

Title: KHUTBAT-E-MAHMOOD Vol-4 (Urdu)

Delivered by: Hazrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad

Khalifatul Masih 2nd

First Edition In India: In

Copies: 1000

Published by: Fazl-e-umar Foundation India

Supervised by: Nazarat Nashro Isha'at Qadian - 143516

Distt.Gurdaspur (Punjab) INDIA

Printed at: Fazl-e-Umar Press Qadian

ISBN: 978-817912-269-3

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 3

Previous Pages Context

Sayings of Mahmud

(Friday Sermons)

to

فرموده

Sayings of Mahmud

Said by

Syed Nazir Ahmad

Hazrat Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud Ahmad

The Promised Reformer

Caliph of the Second Messiah

Volume

Published

Supervised by the Qadiani Publishing and Distribution Department

خطبات محمود (جلد 4)

Description: خطبات جمعہ 1910ء تا 1915ء

Author: Hazrat Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud Ahmad

Book Information

Title: KHUTBAT-E-MAHMOOD Vol-4 (Urdu)

Delivered by: Hazrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad

Khalifatul Masih 2nd

First Edition In India: In

Copies: 1000

Published by: Fazl-e-umar Foundation India

Supervised by: Nazarat Nashro Isha'at Qadian - 143516

Distt.Gurdaspur (Punjab) INDIA

Printed at: Fazl-e-Umar Press Qadian

ISBN: 978-817912-269-3

Publisher's Note

The volumes of Khutbat-e-Mahmood prior to this have been published. The Qadiani Publishing and Distribution Department is currently delighted to publish them for the first time after composing the initial 15 volumes with the approval of Hazrat Khalifatul Masih V may Allah strengthen him. May Allah grant all readers the ability to understand the truths and knowledge expressed by Hazrat Khalifatul Masih II may Allah be pleased with him, and benefit from those lights and virtues. May He bestow immense rewards upon all those who cooperated in the preparation of these volumes. Ameen.

Director Fazl-e-Umar Foundation India

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 4

بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ

حمَدُهُ وَنُصَلِّي عَلَى رَسُولِهِ الْكَرِيمِ

Preamble

By the grace and favor of Allah, Fazl-e-Umar Foundation is privileged to present "Khutbat-e-Mahmood Vol-4" to the beloved associates. All praise is due to Allah for this.

This volume was published a few years ago, and now a new composed edition is being published. In the series of references in the remaining volumes, the same method has been adopted in this volume, with changes made accordingly. Now, references have been included at the end of each sermon in this edition. You will find a new beautiful addition in the form of an indexed appendix in this volume, which is well-organized.

This volume includes Friday sermons from July 1910 to December 1915; including the sermons of November 19, 1915, and December 17, 1915, that have become available. The sermons of Hazrat Fazl Umar Sultan-ul-Bayan are a priceless treasure of knowledge and insights, and the inspirational words of prediction will be fulfilled from both apparent and hidden sciences.

The era of the Caliphate of the Promised Reformer, which spans approximately 52 years, was a historic period. In this extremely successful and long period, the sermons of His Holiness played an extremely important role in the intellectual and spiritual advancement, education, and training of the community. Our spiritual and intellectual heritage was scattered in the literature of the community, making it difficult for the friends of the community to benefit from it. Fazl-e-Umar Foundation has published these sermons in book form to fulfill this community need.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 5

Publication Details

The publication is in progress. The esteemed Khaksar has provided practical assistance in the preparation of this volume. May Allah reward them with the best reward. May Allah enable us to fully benefit from these sermons and fulfill our community responsibilities in the best manner. Ameen.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 6

Table of Contents of Khutbat-e-Mahmood

(Friday Sermons 1910 to 1915)

  • Speech Number 6
    • November 1, 1911
    • December 9, 1911
    • January 11, 1912
    • January 12, 1912
    • January 13, 1912
    • January 14, 1912
    • January 15, 1912
    • January 16, 1912
    • January 18, 1912
    • January 19, 1912
    • Volume 4
  • Topic of the Sermon Page 29, July 29, 1910 - Three degrees of human progress.
  • January 5, 1912 - The first and last of the Holy Quran.
  • August 29, 1913 - Ramadan is a month of great blessings and great fears.
  • October 24, 1913 - Invite people to the One God.
  • January 2, 1914 - Allah is the Lord of all the worlds.
  • January 9, 1914 - Acting upon the Holy Quran saves humans from calamities.
  • January 16, 1914 - The correct understanding of "Guidance for the righteous."
  • January 23, 1914 - Who is the righteous person?
  • February 6, 1914 - Blessings are taken away due to ingratitude.
  • February 13, 1914
  • February 20, 1914 - It is obligatory to detest hypocritical people. Allah has described two groups of hypocrites.
  • March 2, 1914 - Become obedient to your Lord's commands.
  • March 13, 1914 - Allah alone can save from calamities.
  • March 20, 1914 - Obtain divine help through charity, good deeds, and prayers.
  • March 27, 1917 - Following the divine commandments is necessary for progress, rather than relying on intellect.
  • April 3, 1914 - The greatest paradise is the satisfaction and tranquility of the heart.
  • April 10, 1914 - Denying the Prophet is denying Allah.
  • April 17, 1914 - Every new command faces opposition.
  • April 24, 1914 - Believers do not boast about their services.
  • May 1, 1914 - Rewards are obtained only by fulfilling Allah's covenants.
  • May 14, 1914
  • May 17, 1914
  • May 22, 1914
  • May 26, 1914
  • May 29, 1914
  • June 3, 1914
  • June 6, 1914
  • June 10, 1914
  • June 17, 1914
  • June 24, 1914
  • June 29, 1914
  • July 3, 1914
  • July 10, 1914
  • July 17, 1914
  • July 24, 1914
  • July 31, 1914
  • August 7, 1914
  • August 14, 1914
  • August 21, 1914
  • August 28, 1914
  • September 4, 1914
  • September 11, 1914
  • September 18, 1914
  • September 25, 1914
  • October 2, 1914
  • October 9, 1914
  • October 16, 1914
  • October 23, 1914
  • October 30, 1914
  • November 6, 1914
  • November 13, 1914
  • November 20, 1914
  • November 27, 1914
  • December 4, 1914
  • December 11, 1914
  • December 18, 1914
  • December 25, 1914
  • January 1, 1915
  • January 8, 1915
  • January 15, 1915
  • January 22, 1915
  • January 29, 1915
  • February 5, 1915
  • February 12, 1915
  • February 19, 1915
  • February 26, 1915
  • March 5, 1915
  • March 12, 1915
  • March 19, 1915
  • March 26, 1915
  • April 2, 1915
  • April 9, 1915
  • April 16, 1915
  • April 23, 1915
  • April 30, 1915
  • May 7, 1915
  • May 14, 1915
  • May 21, 1915
  • May 28, 1915
  • June 4, 1915
  • June 11, 1915
  • June 18, 1915
  • June 25, 1915
  • July 2, 1915
  • July 9, 1915
  • July 16, 1915
  • July 23, 1915
  • July 30, 1915
  • August 6, 1915
  • August 13, 1915
  • August 20, 1915
  • August 27, 1915
  • September 3, 1915
  • September 10, 1915
  • September 17, 1915
  • September 24, 1915
  • October 1, 1915
  • October 8, 1915
  • October 15, 1915
  • October 22, 1915
  • October 29, 1915
  • November 5, 1915
  • November 12, 1915
  • November 19, 1915
  • November 26, 1915
  • December 3, 1915
  • December 10, 1915
  • December 17, 1915
  • December 24, 1915
  • December 31, 1915
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 7

Page 86-90

Speech Number Date Topic Uttered

  • 21
    • May 8, 1914
    • The Quran confirms the past prophets and inspired books.
  • 22
    • May 22, 1913
    • Actions before Allah are not wasted.
  • 23
    • June 5, 1914
    • Always remember the greatness and power of Allah.
  • 24
    • June 19, 1914
    • Be more obedient to receive blessings.
  • 25
    • June 26, 1914
    • Extravagance and wastefulness are destructive diseases.
  • 26
    • July 3, 1914
    • Leave politics and immerse yourself in religion.
  • 27
    • July 10, 1914
    • Fear and dread lead to salvation, a sign of truth.
  • 28
    • July 31, 1914
    • There is no loss in divine transactions.
  • 29
    • August 7, 1914
    • Success requires adherence to prayers.
  • 30
    • August 14, 1914
    • Humanity is thrown into difficulty by asking many questions.
  • 31
    • August 21, 1914
    • Every advancement demands sacrifice.
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 8

Page 207

Page 216

Page 222

Page 229

Page 236

Page 242

Page 246

Page 250

Page 259

Page 263

Page 265

Page 269

Page 274

Page 278

Page 282

Page 291

Page 307

Page 313

Page 325

Page 330

Page 342

Page 346

Page 355

Page 359

Speech Number Date Topic Uttered

  • 46
    • November 6, 1914
    • When Muslims abandoned Allah, they were deprived of honor and status.
  • 47
    • November 13, 1914
    • Reformation saves humans from destruction before punishment.
  • 48
    • November 20, 1914
    • Work with spiritual members as with physical members.
  • 49
    • November 27, 1914
    • One should either taste the blessings of Allah or be deprived.
  • 51
    • December 4, 1914
    • Unity can be established only by detesting mockery and arrogance.
  • 52
    • December 11, 1914
    • Annual meeting arrangements should benefit from the rules and regulations of Hajj.
  • 53
    • December 18, 1914
    • Success is the result of adhering to divine commandments.
  • 54
    • December 25, 1914
    • The Quran is the key to the greatest paradise.
  • 55
    • January 1, 1915
    • Success and victory secrets of the Companions.
  • 56
    • January 8, 1915
    • Act according to your thoughts and desires, not religion.
  • 57
    • January 15, 1915
    • Special prayers are essential for distinction between right and wrong.
  • 58
    • January 22, 1915
    • Pray for the truth to be manifested by Allah.
  • 59
    • January 29, 1915
    • Small evils lead to great evils.
  • 60
    • February 5, 1915
    • Denial of the Prophet is denial of Allah.
  • 61
    • February 12, 1915
    • Opposition and hatred keep humans far from the truth.
  • 62
    • February 19, 1915
    • Success requires special prayers for distinction between right and wrong.
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 9

Page 363

Page 371

Page 381

Page 384

Page 395

Page 398

Page 403

Page 413

Page 420

Page 425

Page 433

Page 443

Page 457

Page 469

Page 479

Page 486

Page 494

Page 498

Page 512

Page 522

Page 527

Page 538

Speech Number Date Topic Uttered

  • 21
    • June 4, 1915
    • Your approach in confrontation and battle should not be unjust. June 18, 1915, Allah's prescribed paths lead to human salvation.
  • 25
    • June 25, 1915
    • Strive to attain the highest level of death.
  • 2
    • July 2, 1915
    • Preaching is a significant duty of Muslims.
  • 9
    • July 9, 1915
    • Establish a connection with the rulers of the time.
  • 16
    • July 16, 1915
    • Ramadan is a month of blessings from Allah.
  • 23
    • July 23, 1915
    • The Quran is a guide for the world.
  • 30
    • July 30, 1915
    • Obeying the commands of the Lord is actually obeying Allah.
  • 6
    • August 6, 1915
    • The treasure of all successes is in supplication.
  • 13
    • August 13, 1915
    • There are great blessings in being associated with Khilafat.
  • 20
    • August 20, 1915
    • Religious honor is achieved by choosing helplessness for the sake of Allah.
  • 3
    • September 3, 1915
    • Islam demands sacrifice not for temporary zeal but for martyrdom.
  • 10
    • September 10, 1915
    • Response to the demands of Khawaja Sahib's oath.
  • 24
    • September 24, 1915
    • The blessings of Friday gatherings.
  • 1
    • October 1, 1915
    • Girls should inherit property according to the command of the Quran.
  • 8
    • October 8, 1915
    • Every word of Allah's words contains wisdom. Manifest signs of life within you.
  • 15
    • October 15, 1915
    • True purpose and claim for the attainment of adversities.
  • 22
    • October 22, 1915
    • Respect and success are not achieved without effort.
  • 29
    • October 29, 1915
    • Islam does not call for temporary enthusiasm but for sacrifice until death.
  • 46
    • November 6, 1915
    • When Muslims abandoned Allah, they were deprived of honor and status.
  • 47
    • November 13, 1915
    • Reformation saves humans from destruction before punishment.
  • 48
    • November 20, 1915
    • Work with spiritual members as with physical members.
  • 49
    • November 27, 1915
    • One should either taste the blessings of Allah or be deprived.
  • 51
    • December 4, 1915
    • Unity can be established only by detesting mockery and arrogance.
  • 52
    • December 11, 1915
    • Annual meeting arrangements should benefit from the rules and regulations of Hajj.
  • 53
    • December 18, 1915
    • Success is the result of adhering to divine commandments.
  • 54
    • December 25, 1915
    • The Quran is the key to the greatest paradise.
  • 55
    • January 1, 1915
    • Success and victory secrets of the Companions.
  • 56
    • January 8, 1915
    • Act according to your thoughts and desires, not religion.
  • 57
    • January 15, 1915
    • Special prayers are essential for distinction between right and wrong.
  • 58
    • January 22, 1915
    • Pray for the truth to be manifested by Allah.
  • 59
    • January 29, 1915
    • Small evils lead to great evils.
  • 60
    • February 5, 1915
    • Denial of the Prophet is denial of Allah.
  • 61
    • February 12, 1915
    • Opposition and hatred keep humans far from the truth.
  • 62
    • February 19, 1915
    • Success requires special prayers for distinction between right and wrong.
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 10

Book Title: خطبات محمود (جلد 4)

Description: خطبات جمعہ ۱۹۱۰ ء تا ۱۹۱۵ء

Author: Hazrat Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud Ahmad

Three Stages of Human Progress

Speech Number Date Topic Uttered

(Delivered in Qadian)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the Quranic verse "Verily, Allah enjoins justice and kindness" was recited. Upon this, Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib remarked:

Three degrees of human progress are mentioned in this verse, which a person attains by following these three degrees, along with abandoning three degrees of evil. The first and lowest degree is that a person practices justice, giving each their due right. The second degree is that one does not suffice with just what is right but goes beyond it, which is kindness. The third degree is that a person works as diligently for God as for the whole, without expecting any return. When a person stands for justice, they are saved from transgression, which is openly rebellious. And when one steps on the paths of kindness, they are protected from matters that are harmful, not only to themselves but also disliked by others. And when the state of approaching near ones is reached, then one becomes aware of even the small sins and strives to stay away from them, which are called obscenities in the law. It is a special feature of the Quran that when it mentions any

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 11

Book Title: خطبات محمود (جلد 4)

Description: خطبات جمعہ ۱۹۱۰ ء تا ۱۹۱۵ء

Author: Hazrat Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud Ahmad

The Prevention from Evil and the Method to Avoid It

Evil, denial, and obscenity are prevented by enjoining justice, kindness, and giving to relatives. And to be saved from these evils, it is advised to fulfill the covenants, not only the covenant made with Allah but also not to break the covenant with the creation, as covenant-breaking is the trait of a hypocrite who cannot stand firm on any good deed. Allah admonishes you to choose servitude so that you may enjoy the blessings of divinity. (Anwar-e-Badr, July 28, 1910)
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 12

The First and Last of the Quran

Speech Number Date Topic Uttered

(Delivered in Qadian)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the Quranic verse "Say, 'I seek refuge in the Lord of daybreak'" was recited. Upon this, Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib remarked:

Those who have pondered and reflected deeply on the Quran know that the heart of the entire Quran is Surah Al-Fatihah, like a summary table of contents. And those who have delved deeper have considered "In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful" as the essence of Surah Al-Fatihah. After this, it is clear that in Surah Al-Fatihah, along with the prayer for guidance on the straight path, the encouragement to avoid extremes and excesses is given by saying "Not of those who have evoked [Your] anger or of those who are astray." To stray from the straight path is an internal trial, and to choose the path of those who have evoked [Your] anger is like being afflicted with an external trial. The greatest external trial compared to internal trials is the trial of those who are astray. This is the beginning of the Quran, and now at the end of the Quran, by mentioning the content of Surah Al-Fatihah, by explaining the two trials separately in two different Surahs,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 13

Book Title: خطبات محمود (جلد 4)

Description: خطبات جمعہ ۱۹۱۰ ء تا ۱۹۱۵ء

Author: Hazrat Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud Ahmad

The Three Stages of Human Progress

Speech Number Date Topic Uttered

(Delivered in Qadian)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the Quranic verse "Verily, Allah enjoins justice and kindness" was recited. Upon this, Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib remarked:

Three degrees of human progress are mentioned in this verse, which a person attains by following these three degrees, along with abandoning three degrees of evil. The first and lowest degree is that a person practices justice, giving each their due right. The second degree is that one does not suffice with just what is right but goes beyond it, which is kindness. The third degree is that a person works as diligently for God as for the whole, without expecting any return. When a person stands for justice, they are saved from transgression, which is openly rebellious. And when one steps on the paths of kindness, they are protected from matters that are harmful, not only to themselves but also disliked by others. And when the state of approaching near ones is reached, then one becomes aware of even the small sins and strives to stay away from them, which are called obscenities in the law. It is a special feature of the Quran that when it mentions any

The First and Last of the Quran

Speech Number Date Topic Uttered

(Delivered in Qadian)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the Quranic verse "Say, 'I seek refuge in the Lord of daybreak'" was recited. Upon this, Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib remarked:

Those who have pondered and reflected deeply on the Quran know that the heart of the entire Quran is Surah Al-Fatihah, like a summary table of contents. And those who have delved deeper have considered "In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful" as the essence of Surah Al-Fatihah. After this, it is clear that in Surah Al-Fatihah, along with the prayer for guidance on the straight path, the encouragement to avoid extremes and excesses is given by saying "Not of those who have evoked [Your] anger or of those who are astray." To stray from the straight path is an internal trial, and to choose the path of those who have evoked [Your] anger is like being afflicted with an external trial. The greatest external trial compared to internal trials is the trial of those who are astray. This is the beginning of the Quran, and now at the end of the Quran, by mentioning the content of Surah Al-Fatihah, by explaining the two trials separately in two different Surahs,

The Prevention from Evil and the Method to Avoid It

Evil, denial, and obscenity are prevented by enjoining justice, kindness, and giving to relatives. And to be saved from these evils, it is advised to fulfill the covenants, not only the covenant made with Allah but also not to break the covenant with the creation, as covenant-breaking is the trait of a hypocrite who cannot stand firm on any good deed. Allah admonishes you to choose servitude so that you may enjoy the blessings of divinity. (Anwar-e-Badr, July 28, 1910)

Prevention from Evil and the Method to Avoid It

Speech Number Date Topic Uttered

The Quran teaches seeking refuge in Allah alone for protection from evil. Just as "Not of those who have evoked [Your] anger or of those who are astray" is placed at the end of Surah Al-Fatihah, similarly, Surah An-Nas, which mentions the temptation of Christians, is placed at the end of the Quran. And Surah An-Nas is placed before Surah Al-Falaq, which is placed against the internal trial mentioned in Surah Al-Fatihah. In Surah Al-Fatihah, the internal trial is summarized, and by explaining its effects more, it has been elaborated. Falaq also means creation. Mention of all kinds of trials has been made because when trials are few, they can be counted, but when trials exceed limits, where can they be counted. "From the evil of that which He created" indicates towards the trials and corruptions that have no limit. "And from the evil of darkness when it settles" refers to the darkness of the moon. It is narrated in a Hadith that the Prophet (peace be upon him) looked towards the moon and said to Hazrat Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her), "Seek refuge from this as it is rebellious when it sets." When destruction comes to a nation, the internal eruption and internal opposition arise first. The rulers become opponents of the scholars, and the scholars become opponents of the rulers. Then the path to overcoming external trials on internal trials is opened. Either when a fortress is strong from inside and outside, the enemy does not attack it. When the internal state of the fortress is ruined, then the enemy also gains courage. Allah does not ruin a nation until they ruin their own affairs. "Indeed, Allah will not change the condition of a people until they change what is in themselves." And an indication towards poets is also made in the verse because just like a blower blows inwardly in his mouth, a poet also keeps blowing the verses inside his mouth and thus Allah Almighty wants to break the covenant between Him and the servant. "And from the evil of an envier when he envies" refers to a market that has become so hot that one kingdom is destroyed by the attack of the enemy, and the other kingdom does not even speak in its favor, but sits silently watching that it is good that it has become weak. Muslims should recite this Surah abundantly and pray to Allah in these words, "May Allah bless us and you with the great Quran."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 14

خطبات محمود (جلد 4)

May the wise reminder benefit us and you.

Surah Al-Falaq and Surah Al-Fatihah:

(Anwar-e-Badr, January 18, 1912)

From Tirmidhi, Book of Interpretation, Chapter of Surah Al-Mu'awwidhatayn, the words are as follows:

"I seek refuge in Allah from the evil of this. Indeed, this is the dusk as it settles."

(Ar-Ra'd: 12)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 15

خطبات محمود (جلد ۴)

Ramadan: A Month of Great Blessings and Great Fears

(Delivered in Qadian)

There are three types of people in the world. One who does not fear Allah, has no connection with Him, no respect for Him, no awe of Him, and no love for Him. They explicitly deny the commandments of Allah. If not in belief, then in actions. The second type are those who do not deny but their actions are not based on the fear of God. They follow the religion but do not act upon it. They pray but do not pray, fast but do not fast, perform Hajj but do not perform it, give Zakat but do not give it. Their actions are habitual. For example, there are thousands of Muslims who recite "Bismillah" before eating and then say "Alhamdulillah" after. But when they say "Alhamdulillah," does their heart truly overflow with divine love? Do they think that this food is a favor from God? If His grace were not included in the present state, I could not even imagine that such food would be prepared. Putting a morsel in the mouth is easy, but the point to ponder is how this morsel has come after many hardships, calamities, and the actions of many people. Similarly, Muslims greet each other with "Assalamu Alaikum." But are all Muslims aware of its reality, and do they have the same passion and enthusiasm in their hearts?
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 16

خطبات محمود (جلد ۴)

Year 1913:

It was found that the Prophet (peace be upon him) used to recite this verse. And the desire is also expressed for the second brother that Allah protects him from every evil, removes every kind of temptation, and keeps him safe, those who work in this way. They will fast while thirsty and hungry. They will abandon the most hidden relationships, but they will not even desire to achieve the reality of fasting, which is the essence of fasting. The third group are those who perform all their actions based on the fear and awe of Allah. These people do not recite prayers because people say they do not recite prayers. They do not place their needs in the court of Allah because people consider them noble. They do not fast because people call them fasting. They do not perform Hajj because people call them pilgrims, but all their actions are for the existence that stands with great glory in the heavens. These are the people whose worship will be accepted. Allah Almighty commands His servants that you have claimed to have faith, but you cannot be believers until you remain steadfast in piety and the fear of your Lord does not reside in your hearts. Formal prayers are recited by Jews, formal fasts are observed by Hindus, in fact, Hindus fast for eight days and do not eat for three days. But will they receive the great rewards of those fasts? No, because they did not do this work with piety and obedience in mind but out of habit or custom. So think, if for months you have endured hardship and gained no benefit, meaning you have not made any changes within yourself, then what is there besides the good of this world and the hereafter? Ramadan is a month of great blessings and great fears. So before Ramadan, make a decision and bring about a change within yourselves and implement the guidance of "Fear your Lord" (Quran 2:197). This Friday is the last Friday. The day of Friday is a day of great blessings. Then this blessed hour in which the preacher delivers the sermon. So make a covenant in this blessed hour that our prayers, our fasts, all our actions are for Allah, not just as customs and habits. Who knows if I will get the next month or not. Perhaps this day is the last day, this month is the last month, this year is the last year.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 17

خطبات محمود (جلد ۴)

The Last Year

Life has no significance except to benefit from this blessed hour. God Almighty is not pleased with rituals but is pleased with what is in your hearts. Sacrifice because sacrifices cannot reach the question of sacrifice in the presence of God. Choose piety because piety is the soul of all actions. Piety means sacrificing your desires in the presence of God. Hazrat Sahib used to narrate the guidance that Abu Bakr's virtue is not from prayers and fasting but from what is in his heart. Once a matter was presented, and I wanted to decide it as the Messiah's Caliphate intended. But a friend repeatedly told me to be pious. Be pious and finally this matter reached the Messiah's Caliphate. You said that his life's comparison is with your ages, so you should understand those who are of greater age more. The purpose of piety is not the pursuit of desires but the obedience to God's command. If there are difficulties in obeying God, then Allah Almighty says, "My earth is vast." It is not allowed to stand with a sword against your king but migrate and work with patience because the promise of complete obedience without exception will be fulfilled. Then the Messenger of Allah brought you guidance that you have been commanded to worship Allah with great sincerity and become obedient to Him. When the Seal of the Prophets is given this command, who else can be exempt from worship. The perfect obedience and perfect obedience model is the essence of the Prophet's personality. That is why Hazrat Aisha said, "His character was the Quran," meaning whatever commands were given in the Quran, he followed them, and whatever prohibitions were given, he avoided them. What a pure example we have and what a model has come to freshen us and to renew this century. And what a pure teaching is present in the Quran. If Christians drink wine, they are excused because their Lord Jesus also drank wine. If they talk about death and immodesty, it is not a matter of regret.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 18

خطبات محمود (جلد ۴)

Speech Number Date Topic Uttered

Allah and His Messenger command you to say, "If I disobey, I fear the punishment of Allah." So who else can escape disobedience despite the punishment of Allah? Therefore, leave the filths and come out of them as a snake sheds its skin. Just as you have performed the external bath on Friday, similarly cleanse your inner self from all impurities and perfume your soul. Because Allah is Holy, no one can reach Him except the pure-hearted. May Allah grant you success to follow the pure example of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), to follow Islam, and to make our words and deeds righteous. May Allah be pleased with us, and may Muslims live, die, and rise as Muslims. (Al-Hajj: 12) (Al-Fazl, September 3, 1913)

References:

  • Nuzhat Al-Majalis by Sheikh Abdul Rahman Al-Sufuri, Volume 2, Page 153, Printed in Egypt
  • Al-Zumar: 13, 12
  • Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Volume 6, Page 91, 216, Al-Maktab Al-Islami, Beirut
  • "Man is prone to sinning and drinking wine, and they say, 'Look, what a wine drinker and sinner Adam is.'" (Matthew, Chapter 19, Verse 11, British and Foreign Bible Society, Anarkali, Lahore, Printed in 1943)
  • An ancient sect of India, the Arya Samaj, which advocated denial, idolatry, drinking, and adultery, and used to advocate salvation from even the slightest relationships, including mother and sister. (Stiyarth Par Kash, authored by Pandit Dayanand Saraswati, Founder of Arya Samaj, Chapter 11, Pages 376-380, Printed in Lahore, 1899)
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 19

خطبات محمود (جلد ۴)

People Summoned to the One God

(Delivered in Qadian)

Humans have been endowed with great power. Such powers have been granted to them that they rule over all creatures despite being inferior in terms of the body. Even though some powers in them are such that by using them, a person rules over these great creatures. Man has the capability to fly even though it is not given wings. He has controlled the insects of the earth that cannot be seen with the naked eye and has reached them and prepared the means to destroy them. The sun, moon, stars are millions of miles away, yet he benefits from them. He works with the light of the sun, with electricity, with ether. The purpose of whatever is in the world is to rule over them. "Indeed, Allah will not change the condition of a people until they change what is in themselves." The truth is that He has created for you all that is on the earth, but despite such power and authority, a person can still fall. He controls the earth's creatures but cannot even tell for a minute whether he will live. On one side, such power, and on the other side, such weakness indicate that there is a being who rules over all. The king whose empire does not end with the setting of the sun, he declares his coronation and finally, under compulsion, undergoes surgery and has to close his court.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 20

خطبات محمود (جلد ۴)

Year 1913:

Undoubtedly, he was the ruler of a great empire, but Allah Almighty revealed, "I am the Best of Judges." The purpose of the testimonies within humans is to alert them that there is a powerful being above them, and He is One. Apart from Him, the things that some ignorant ones have deified, they are so weak that they themselves have been controlled by other humans. There was no river in the Ganges. The righteous beliefs said, "This belongs to the Master; we will not partake of it." Finally, one person even diverted a river, and someone recited a well-known couplet: "He cut the Ganges into two." Humans have indeed been given such powers. But on the other hand, they are not allowed to exceed limits. They make grand claims, but are forced to admit that there is another being in control. Some people from a certain place made a request to Hazrat Sahib about a mosque. He said, "If our chain is true, then this mosque will be yours." Sometimes, special conditions are required for acceptance. Then the case began. During Hajj, when a decision was to be made, a Muslim started opposing. He began writing against the Ahmadis and ordered his servant to put on boots and leave the house. Then the standing magistrate, who had performed Hajj, made the Ahmadis the owners of the mosque. These are the works of Allah, and He fulfills His promises in such a way that no human can interfere. No matter how high one's position may be, whether a vizier, a prince, or in worldly terms an emperor (the real Emperor is Allah), in the end, one is buried in the ground like a pauper. This is the fate of kings, but there is a group even greater than them who always triumph, the Prophets. They have nothing in comparison to God. Look at how a man like Hazrat Musa challenged a king like Pharaoh who declared, "I am your most high Lord," and he was humiliated and drowned in the sea before you. But when the angel of death, the angel of God, came, he could not do anything in his presence. Even the Prophets who were deified like Krishna, Ram Chandra, Hazrat Isa, faced more calamities. Weaknesses were imposed upon them to the extent that it became clear that they were nothing compared to a supreme and mighty being.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 21

خطبات محمود (جلد ۴)

Year 1913:

The trials undoubtedly came upon Hazrat Musa and Hazrat Sulaiman (peace be upon them), but the enemy could not overpower them as much as they did on the Messiah. The wisdom in this was that Allah wanted to convey that the Messiah is not God but rather that God is within Him. The issue of "الغرض هو الله احد" is clear, but still some humans went astray by deifying stones, trees, rivers, the living, the dead, and even those who are born and die. Some made coins into gods, some made their friends gods, although God proved the weakness of all these things at their appointed times. Whoever trusted a friend, before the task was completed, was killed to understand that reliance should be on the words of God and have faith in the essence of His being. Look, some humans made stones into gods, trees into gods, snakes into gods, and the living and the dead into gods. Finally, humans were controlled by humans, but blessed is the human who understands and believes in this issue first. God alone is worthy of worship, and He is One, without partners, without equals. Only that being can be called "صمد" who is deserving of being called self-sufficient because "صمد" is the one who cannot be helped without His assistance. They say that the one who understands this issue first and believes in it is truly blessed. Do not displease the true God. Look, when a government becomes displeased with someone, all friends and loved ones abandon them. There is mention of the past days when the government became displeased with Lala Lajpat Rai's opinion, and the Arya Samaj, who continuously supported them, passed a resolution that they have no connection with us. So, what will be the fate of the one who displeases the true ruler? So, all of you, be pleased with that pure being and worship Him as He deserves to be worshipped. Humans can only be successful in avoiding polytheism when they consider obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even humans can only be sold when they keep in mind the obedience to Allah's command in every matter. Be pleased with Him, and worship Him as He truly deserves. Even

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 22

خطبات محمود (جلد ۴)

Year 1913:

What can be achieved by pleasing the creation when the Creator is not pleased? Pray that polytheism comes from hidden paths. The greatest polytheism was in the era of the world-worshippers, which the Imam broke by taking this covenant. "Now I will present religion over the world." Let us now renew this covenant. If we are also those who betray trusts, commit thefts, take bribes, and tell lies, then what is the difference between us and others? In the era of Hazrat Aqdas, we used to learn, now the days have come for us to act. We should engage wholeheartedly in obeying the command of "He is Allah, the One, the Self-Sufficient Master, who has not given birth, and was not born, and there is none comparable to Him" and invite people towards that unique God and His command, so they may find salvation from the calamities that are increasing from every direction in the form of divine punishment.

"He cut the Ganges into two" (an English engineer)

Surah Al-Baqarah: 30

Al-Tazkira: 25

Al-Ikhlas: 2

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 23

خطبات محمود (جلد ۴)

Year 1914:

Allah, the Lord of all the worlds, is

ال

(Stated on January 2, 1914, in Qadian)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib said: "Allah, the Lord of all the worlds, is above all the great mercies upon humans. There is no human who can count His favors because in every matter, humans are dependent on Him. The favors that Allah bestows upon humans from morning till evening, no one can count them. For example, there are diseases that arise on their own and disappear by the grace of Allah. I have heard from experienced doctors that when they performed a post-mortem on a person, it was evident that the disease inside had turned good. These are the kinds of diseases that leave their mark behind, but many diseases are such that do not leave their mark. Who knows how many were born and when Allah, by His grace, removed them. Similarly, in old age, humans have needs. Then in youth, then before that in childhood, then before that in the mother's womb, in all these states, it is only by the grace of Allah that humans have reached their current state. Indeed, these are hidden favors; even if humans want to count the apparent favors, they cannot. Despite that, many people

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 24

خطبات محمود (جلد ۴)

Year 1914:

15

1914 AD

These are the favors that are greatly forgotten. From birth to before birth, from birth to old age, the series of these favors continues until resurrection. Reflecting on these favors, it becomes our duty to obey the Being of Blessings, who is the source of these favors. Even if a tiny creature in the creation shows some kindness, it does so desiring my obedience. Whereas the one who shows kindness among the creation is created by Allah Almighty, then whatever he shows kindness with is also created by Allah Almighty. And then the compassion and kindness that parents show to their children, that too is created by God. Therefore, truly praiseworthy and deserving of gratitude is the being who is the Lord of all the worlds, whose blessings are abundant in every particle. In this world, we see that if someone shows a little kindness, he cannot tolerate disobedience. But the state of Allah's kindness is such that even if a thief steals, with the hands given by Him, with the eyes given by Him, with the feet given by Him, walking on the path created by Him, and yet does not think that I can misuse the blessings of Allah. Does the one who gave eyes to see not have the power to blind those eyes? Does the one who gave hands not have the power to break those hands? But He does not do so. When all these things are considered collectively, it involuntarily comes out: Praise be to Allah, the Lord of all the worlds! But despite disobedience, still seeing kindness upon kindness, some wicked people think that God's approval is with us and whatever we do, we do it right. If what we do is against His will, then why doesn't it manifest through our actions who we are with. Therefore, He said: Ar-Rahman, the Most Merciful. Ta meaning reflect on the attribute of mercy of God. He says: Ar-Rahman, the Most Merciful, taught the Quran. Meaning, I am the Most Merciful and the proof of this is that I have taught the Quran. If we approved of everything and allowed theft, why would we send the Quran to the world? Then He says that I am also Ar-Rahim, meaning the one who gives the highest reward for goodness. When someone kindles goodness with a true heart, I bestow special mercy upon him.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 25

خطبات محمود (جلد ۴)

Year 1914:

17

1914 AD

The objection on Lordship is resolved by reflecting on the attribute of mercy, and the objection on mercy is resolved by reflecting on the attribute of grace. The attribute of mercy teaches goodness, but it does not force goodness, just as no one forces evil. Because if actions were taken with patience and doing good was not in human's control, then how would the attribute of grace manifest, and how would humans receive rewards for goodness. Then it is also stated, "The Master of the Day of Judgment," meaning do not think that God has left humans completely free, but those who are being rewarded for their actions are also being punished for their disobedience. But this will not happen due to the weakness in humans, and to avoid these weaknesses, prayers have been taught that show us the straight path. There are many paths, and each claims that their path is the right one, so it was taught to say, "Show us the straight path and guide us on the path of those whom You have favored." Then there are those who walked on this path but left it, either because they abandoned it or because God saved them from their misdeeds, so it was revealed, "Guide us on the path of those whom You have favored, not of those who have been abandoned by You or have abandoned You. May Allah guide me and you on the straight path." (Al-Fazl, January 1914)

Surah Al-Fatihah: 2

Al-Fatihah: 4

Al-Fatihah:

Al-Rahman: 3, 2

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 26

خطبات محمود (جلد ۴)

Year 1914:

17

1914 AD

The implementation of the Quran saves humans from calamities

(Stated on January 9, 1914, in Qadian)

Surah Alif Lam Mim - This is the Book about which there is no doubt, a guidance for those conscious of Allah - Who believe in the unseen, establish prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them.

And then it was said: No human appears in the world who desires to bring destruction upon themselves. Every human desires success and victory and wishes to be saved from sorrows and afflictions. Even small children understand sorrows well and immediately separate themselves from it. When they see something beneficial, they strive to achieve it. Humans do not involve themselves in anything that is harmful unless they see a benefit in it. Just as no one touches a poisonous snake even if it is beautiful, a lion does not enter the mouth of a snake, and a knowledgeable person never goes under a collapsing building. If they know there is poison in something, they do not consume it. Humans only engage in an activity when they see a benefit in it and believe that they can gain from it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 27

خطبات محمود (جلد ۴)

Year 1914:

18

1914 AD

There will be no harm in this. A sick person always tries to find a knowledgeable, experienced, and competent doctor because he fears that if I go to an ignorant doctor, instead of benefit, I will suffer harm. When he finds a competent doctor, he gets treated by him, and then the doctor also tries to ensure that the patient does not suffer at all, and prescribes a prescription that is beneficial for him and causes no harm. Then there are some prescriptions that do not cause harm but also do not bring any benefit. A perfect doctor prescribes a prescription that prevents harm and brings benefit. Physically sick people search for a competent doctor for themselves, and the doctor, after finding a beneficial prescription, gives it to them, and it is the doctor's job to find and provide a beneficial prescription and caution against harmful prescriptions. Allah Almighty says in the Holy Quran: "Bring the knowledgeable, experienced, competent doctor to me." I am Allah, I have knowledge. I am the one who bestows the prescription. This prescribed prescription is such that it is only beneficial for humans, there is no doubt in it, there is no destruction in it, there is no death in it. It is guidance for the cautious. There are great benefits for the cautious. When someone finds such a prescription and then does not use it, what is the harm in his destruction? The one who brought this book was a comprehensive embodiment of perfection, which is mentioned in the Holy Quran, and he demonstrated everything. Someone inquired from Hazrat Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) about the life of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), to which she said that the life of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) is the Quran, which is mentioned in the Quran, and he did everything mentioned in it. Humans are most aware of their household members. If a person hides his actions from outsiders, he can do so out of formality and pretense, but he cannot hide from his household members in any way because he has to live with them all the time, so how long can he hide from them. This testimony is from Hazrat Aisha that your life was the Quran, you were a highly esteemed person who demonstrated by acting upon it. This teaching, although apparently very gentle and very excellent, is known as:

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 28

خطبات محمود (جلد ۴)

Year 1914:

19

1914 AD

If someone slaps you on one cheek, offer the other, and if someone asks for one piece of your clothing, give them another, and if someone takes something from you, present something else in front of them. But if this is acted upon, the world can be destroyed in a day. Those who present this teaching do not act upon it themselves, but attribute it to someone else and do not demonstrate it themselves. If this is done with priests, they cannot bear it. Once, a priest was preaching to the audience, and he said that the teaching of Muslims is very harsh, look at how gentle our teaching is. There is no mercy in the teachings of Muslims at all. A man stood up from the audience and slapped the priest, and he got very angry and started to hit him, then people said, "Father! What is this? You were just praising your teaching, and now the time has come for action, and this is the situation." So the priest replied that at this time, I will have to act upon your teaching. In practice, only the teachings of Islam remain. They say that God is love, indeed, He is the Most Merciful, the Most Gracious, but along with that, there is severe retribution. If paradise exists, then hell also exists with it. If someone commits adultery, they will face punishment. A sick person also becomes sick due to bad habits. The wicked are punished. This is the action of God. Not every sin results in punishment; there is also forgiveness. Allah Almighty has given the teaching that can be acted upon. It is a directive to work in a suitable place. In comparison to the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), no other exemplary model can be found because your teaching was such that humans could act upon it, so such a teaching that if acted upon does not lead to destruction, and in which there is no flaw, but only benefit upon benefit, if someone does not act upon it, what a regret it is. Muslims, first, do not even read the Quran; if they read it, they do not ponder over it, then they do not act upon it. If they are afflicted with any worldly disease, they search for a doctor and have excellent and beneficial prescriptions sought for them and want to preserve life. Life has two parts

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 29

خطبات محمود (جلد ۴)

Year 1914:

20

1914 AD

An individual consists of a body and a soul. The physical part passes through childhood, then around 25-30 years of age, and that is when the excellent part emerges. It is regrettable that during this short period, a person does not take any measures for their betterment and well-being. Look at a person, if they are in pain, the reason is opposition to the Holy Quran, and if they are in comfort, the reason is acting upon the Holy Quran. Consider the observation of interest. Allah Almighty has forbidden it and said that if you do not desist from interest, then declare war. Some people say that there is no harm in trade and interest. However, when you observe the dealings of banks and investigate the reasons for their collapse, it will become clear that trade and interest are not the same. The collapse of one bank led to the collapse of several others because their connection was based on usurious transactions. When others became unreliable, the trustworthy individuals started withdrawing their money. If a business causes harm to a shop, the result is not always negative; instead, many new shops flourish because there was no competitor. The purpose is that no matter how beautiful a snake is, and a child may want to catch it, but parents prevent the child and do not allow them to go near the snake. So why would God, who is the Creator, allow His creation to be destroyed? He has forbidden us

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 30

خطبات محمود (جلد ۴)

Year 1914:

21

1914 AD

Prohibited are those things that are harmful to us. Muslims have become very humiliated, but there is still time for them to rise, read the Noble Quran, contemplate upon it, and act upon it. The things that have been forbidden are indeed evil and harmful, and those commanded, though seemingly deceitful, are beneficial for us and lead to goodness. The companions were commanded to migrate, leaving behind their homes and loved ones. Although it seemed like a loss at that time, later all the benefits they gained became evident. One who left a house for the sake of Allah was given a kingdom, and one who gave a few dirhams for the sake of Allah was given millions of rupees. Thus, a companion's investment of a single dirham yielded twelve crores. When someone said, "You used to speak ill of wealth, how much wealth do you possess?" The companion replied, "What do you know? Come and see the accounts of my house." When the inquirer went and saw, it turned out that the expenses were only a few thousand rupees, and the household expenses were only 25 rupees. This is all a result of following the Noble Quran. So, you too should read the Noble Quran, contemplate upon it, and act upon it, you will benefit. May Allah grant everyone the understanding of it and the ability to act upon it. (Al-Baqarah: 2-4, Al-Fazl, January 1914)

Cited from Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Volume 6, Page 216, Published by Al-Maktab Al-Islami, Beirut, 1313 AH

Matthew 5:40, 39 (in meaning)

Al-Baqarah: 280

Hazrat Abdul Rahman ibn Awf

Al-Baqarah: 276

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 31

خطبات محمود (جلد ۴)

Year 1914:

22

1914 AD

The correct understanding of "Guidance for the Righteous"

(Delivered on January 16, 1914)

After the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib recited the following verses:

This is the Book about which there is no doubt, a guidance for those conscious of Allah - Who believe in the unseen, establish prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them - And who believe in what has been revealed to you, [O Muhammad], and what was revealed before you, and of the Hereafter they are certain. Those are upon [right] guidance from their Lord, and it is those who are the successful.

And then it was said:

Last Friday, I mentioned that Allah Almighty has proven to those who seek the truth of the Quran that those who seek the true religion and those who strive to follow the path of righteousness will find guidance in all teachings and will learn from acting upon them. So, among all these teachings, only in the Holy Quran will one find such teachings that when followed, one finds guidance and refraining from them brings sorrow. Contrary to these teachings, no one can succeed by following them. This book is "Guidance for the Righteous." It guides the righteous. Who are the righteous? The righteous are those who believe in the unseen, establish prayers, and spend in the way of Allah.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 32

خطبات محمود (جلد ۴)

Year 1914:

23

1914 AD

They spend their blessings in its path and believe in the Noble Quran and what was revealed before it and what will be revealed after it, and they have faith in the Hereafter. The righteous are guided by this book. It is objected that this book guides those who are already righteous, but what teaching is there for the common people that guides them? The book should be one that guides everyone equally. Those who object have not acted with contemplation. If they had thought, they would have known that every person, when asked, presents their highest claim, not counting the lower ranks first and then revealing who they are. For example, if someone asks a magistrate who they are, they will not first count the lower ranks and then say they are a magistrate, but they will directly say they are a magistrate. Similarly, if someone asks a doctor who they are, will they first say they passed primary, then middle, then intern, and now they are a doctor? No, they will say they are a doctor. If someone asks an M.A., they will first declare they are an M.A., not start counting classes. This is the teaching of the Noble Quran that can guide everyone, whether small or big, in some way. Islam has also presented itself in the field of religions. It could have been questioned what is your specialty that we choose you. Shopkeepers put up signboards in front of their shops and write their specialties on them. Someone writes that you will get quality goods here at reasonable prices. Someone writes that you can find local goods here. Someone writes that you will get high-quality and long-lasting goods here. The purpose is that everyone will write some specialty. Everyone will come there due to some specialty. Similarly, there is a dispute in religions. Everyone claims to be true. What is the goodness in Islam that a new religion is introduced? There must be some goodness that is not present in any of the previous religions. If there is no difference between previous religions and Islam, then what is the need for anyone to

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 33

خطبات محمود (جلد ۴)

Year 1914:

24

1914 AD

They leave their religion and enter Islam. The Quran resolved this question at the beginning: "Guidance for the Righteous." All religions claim that if you believe in them, you will be purified. But what is the evidence for this? All religions say that the result will be known in the Hereafter, for now, just accepting is enough. The purpose of acceptance is that the Lord becomes pleased. If it is discovered in the Hereafter that the path we followed was wrong, then what benefit will there be at that time? A person cannot return from there to choose another correct path. The Quran claims not only to make one righteous but also to guide and open a door that allows the righteous to enjoy in this world and then ascend to higher levels. It is an example that if someone wants to meet a high-ranking officer, one person says, "I can take you to the door," and another says, "I can take you inside to meet him and fulfill the promise of introducing you and taking you inside. All religions claim that they will take you to the door, but Islam not only claims to take you to the door but also promises to take you inside and introduce you to God. By following Islam, you will know in this world that Allah is pleased with you. The righteous who strive in all good deeds from their side and keep the fear of Allah in all their actions, after their efforts are completed, the same thing remains that efforts start from the other side. So, those who make extreme efforts from their side to reach the door of Islam, this book introduces them to the Beloved. Throughout history, renewers and leaders have come in Islam, and none of the other religions have found anyone like them. If a person goes to someone's shop and does not find their desired item in that shop, they do not enter there.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 34

خطبات محمود (جلد ۴)

Year 1914:

25

1914 AD

The one who finds their desired item in a shop will enter that same shop. All religions have denied reaching the presence of God, only Islam claims to lead to the presence of God. We witness this verification in every era, and in every era, people continue to come to God for guidance. If someone can read a Bachelor's degree, they can also read the alphabet. Similarly, the meaning of "Guidance for the Righteous" is that it can lead to the highest level, so can it not explain simpler matters to simpler people and guide them? Islam has excelled over all religions, and there are many reasons for this. Due to the limited time available, I will focus only on "Guidance for the Righteous" today. (Al-Fazl, January 1914)

Cited from Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Volume 6, Page 216, Published by Al-Maktab Al-Islami, Beirut, 1313 AH

Al-Baqarah: 2-6

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 35

خطبات محمود (جلد ۴)

متقی کون ہے

January 23, 1914, Qadian

After Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib recited the first ruku of Surah Al-Baqarah and then said:

This is the first ruku in which Allah Almighty has stated the purpose of the revelation of the Noble Quran and the mission of the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him), that this Book makes a person righteous and leads them to the highest levels, showing them the path of both religious and worldly progress that a person can achieve. Since every nation has a different definition of righteousness, for Hindus, it is one thing, for Jews another, and for Christians yet another. So now we need to explain who the righteous are according to us. There are two types of people in the world: one whose inner and outer selves are the same, their thoughts align with their actions. The other type has something inside and something else outside, something apparent and something hidden. Allah says that the righteous are those who, no matter how much unseen there is, have complete faith in it, and then believe in the unseen things and have no doubt. Their hearts remain pure. Then they establish prayers, establishing a relationship with their Creator. The second relationship is with the creation. So, they are guided to what Allah has given them and

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 36

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

27

1914 AD

One who spends only on the creation cannot have good relations with the Creator. Therefore, the Noble Quran has encompassed both sides. A person who offers lengthy prayers but mistreats God's creation is like someone standing respectfully in front of a ruler but then oppressing those under him. This is not the conduct of the righteous. God has also commanded showing mercy to His creation. It is written that on the Day of Judgment, God will say, "I was naked, you did not clothe me; I was hungry, you did not feed me; I was thirsty, you did not give me water; I was sick, you did not inquire about me." They will ask, "Where is your honor?" God will say, "To show mercy to the sick or hungry is as if you are showing mercy to Me. There is no restriction on how one should spend the blessings given by God. Whatever someone has been given, they should spend some in the name of the giver. If knowledge has been bestowed, spend in knowledge; if wealth has been given, spend in wealth. A person characterized by this trait does not waste the rights of others because their relations with both the Creator and the creation are excellent. They not only believe in the Noble Quran but also have faith in the scriptures that came before it and are willing to believe in the revelations that will come after the Noble Quran. They have no self left; they always desire the pleasure of God. They are considered to be guided by God and those who follow guidance will be successful and triumphant. Some people think that salvation is achieved by simply giving a helping hand, but it is not just that; action is necessary, which is the attraction of God's grace. What is the small favor of God that He has bestowed upon us by giving us such a clear book of guidance? In gratitude for this favor, one should strive to become obedient to it. Not that the recipient of the favor should show kindness to the benefactor that we have believed. If someone has strayed from the path and another person guides them back, then now they should walk on that path and show gratitude to the guide.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 37

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

28

1914 AD

I cannot claim that I am walking on the path you have shown me; rather, I should be grateful that you have shown me the forgotten path. The favors of Allah are immense upon us, and we are greatly indebted. Therefore, we should strive to become grateful servants. May Allah grant us all to be righteous and then, being righteous, follow the guidance provided by the Quran and succeed by following it. (Al-Fazl, January 1914)

Cited from Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Volume 6, Page 216, Published by Al-Maktab Al-Islami, Beirut, 1313 AH

Al-Birr wa Al-Silah, Chapter: The Virtue of Visiting the Sick

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 38

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

29

1914 AD

Deprivation of Blessings Due to Ingratitude

(Delivered on February 6, 1914, in Qadian)

After Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib recited the last two verses of the first ruku of Surah Al-Baqarah and then said:

There are two types of people in the world: one who denies something due to their lack of knowledge, and when they are explained the goodness and righteousness, they accept it. The other type denies not due to lack of knowledge but due to prejudice, bias, bigotry, and obstinacy. It is very easy to explain to those who deny due to lack of knowledge, and they are very close to guidance and can easily attain it. But for those who deny due to prejudice and obstinacy, it is impossible to make them understand, and they cannot receive guidance. Such groups have existed in every era of the prophets. They themselves remain misguided and lead others astray as well. This conflict began from the time of Prophet Adam (peace be upon him) when the confrontation between Adam and Satan occurred. Satan claimed, "I am better than him (Adam) and I am superior to him." Then he was intimidated by the greatness and power of God. However, he did not accept and continued to deny. Both Adam and Satan were alone in their stance.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 39

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

30

1914 AD

Then the station of Adam (peace be upon him) elevated, and his offspring progressed, so did the stations of Satan, and they progressed. As time progressed, they both progressed. The same happened with Prophet Moses (peace be upon him) and also with Prophet Jesus. And in the blessed era of the Promised Messiah, a group emerged who denied him not because they did not understand but because they had prejudice and obstinacy. When the lunar and solar eclipses occurred in the month of Ramadan, a cleric who was present in the mosque at that time kept repeating, "Believers will be misguided, disbelievers will be misguided," meaning people will be misguided because the signs of the Mahdi are written in the traditions that both lunar and solar eclipses will occur in Ramadan. And now that has come true, and there is a person who claims to be the Promised Messiah and Mahdi, and he has also proven his truthfulness. So now people should accept him. Now, look at the opposition and prejudice of those who say that those who accept him will be misguided. He understood but due to a bias and hatred in his heart, he labeled this guidance as misguidance. Another cleric who was discussing with Ahmadis was expressing very contrary views. When another person tried to explain to him in his own language, he replied, "If people are willing to accept one instead of two due to your opposition, we are ready to accept it. The work of such people is only confrontation and argument. Allah Almighty has said that there are two groups of people: those who deny due to lack of knowledge and when knowledge is presented, they accept, these people will be successful. And those who bring prejudice, bias, and obstinacy into their actions, it is bad whether you frighten them or not, such people cannot receive guidance. Allah is very jealous. Many people are passionate. It is embedded in human nature to understand passion. When a person shows kindness to someone or makes someone happy

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 40

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

31

1914 AD

When someone is bestowed with blessings and then shows ingratitude towards them, they are deprived of further blessings. Similarly, Allah Almighty says, "If you are grateful, I will surely increase you [in favor]; but if you deny, indeed, My punishment is severe." (Quran, 14:7)

If you appreciate my blessings, then I will bestow more blessings upon you. It is emphasized here that I will surely increase your blessings. This is a human nature understanding. Every person can understand that if they show appreciation to someone and that person shows ingratitude in return, then the person will never appreciate them again and will not give them anything. If a person gives clothes to someone and that person tears them apart in front of them, or gives food and throws it in front of a dog, or gives milk and it is spilled, and shows ingratitude for the blessings, then that person will not want to give them anything again, and the person will not appreciate them again. If a person sees ingratitude towards the blessings of Allah, then Allah Almighty takes away all blessings from them and only punishes those who oppose. Blessings are of two types: physical and spiritual. Take the example of an eye. If someone does not use their eyes for work and does not utilize them, the eye becomes useless and then it cannot perform any work. Some Hindu people teach hands but do not use them for work, and they just let them be idle, so their hands become dry and useless. The purpose is that the part of the body used for work progresses, and the one left idle deteriorates. Just as there is a relationship with the external organs of a person, there is also a relationship with the spiritual organs. Each organ has two functions, spiritual and physical. If a person does not use their intellect for work, their intellect deteriorates, and if someone does not use their knowledge for work, their knowledge becomes useless. Similarly, if a person does not read the Quran and does not ponder over even a single verse of the Quran and does not make an effort to understand it, then they remain deficient in spiritual matters. Such people who are lacking in understanding the Quran are unable to grasp spiritual matters. Those who do not work with knowledge, their intellect is wasted. Those who do not work with intellect, their memory becomes useless. Similarly, if a person does not read the Quran and does not ponder over even a single verse of the Quran and does not make an effort to understand it, then they remain deficient in spiritual matters. Such people who are lacking in understanding the Quran are unable to grasp spiritual matters. Those who do not work with knowledge, their intellect is wasted. Those who do not work with intellect, their memory becomes useless. Similarly, if a person does not read the Quran and does not ponder over even a single verse of the Quran and does not make an effort to understand it, then they remain deficient in spiritual matters. Such people who are lacking in understanding the Quran are unable to grasp spiritual matters. Those who do not work with knowledge, their intellect is wasted. Those who do not work with intellect, their memory becomes useless.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 41

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

32

1914 AD

When actions are not taken from thoughts and efforts are not made to understand them, then veils fall upon the hearts of such people, and they cannot comprehend anything. And just as the physical organs that are not utilized for work become useless, their hearts' vision is obscured, and they become completely lost and cannot hear anything. And they are punished, and severe punishment awaits them. But those who bring faith and remain prepared to accept belief and guidance, they receive even more rewards and become successful, triumphant, and victorious. And those who show ingratitude towards the blessings of Allah and commit disbelief, their blessings are taken away from them, and they face punishment. Such deniers who do not act out of bias have the paths of guidance open for them. These deniers are for the Quran, those who deny even a single verse of the Noble Quran, just as if a limb is not used for work, it becomes useless, similarly, the one who denies a verse, their spiritual vision is marred. A believer should always remain vigilant and strive to eliminate denial and take appropriate actions from every limb. It should be easy to avoid becoming useless. May Allah grant us all success. (Al-Fazl, February 1914)

Cited from Sunan ad-Darimi, Volume 2, Page 65, Published by Cairo, 1966 AD

Abraham: 8

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 42

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

33

1914 AD

Hypocrites Must Be Avoided

(Delivered on February 13, 1914, in Qadian)

After Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib recited a portion of the second ruku of Surah Al-Baqarah and then said:

There are two types of people mentioned in the first ruku during the revelation of the Noble Quran. One group believed, became successful, triumphant, and victorious, while the other group who disbelieved will face severe punishment and destruction. Now, there is a third group that separates itself from these two groups. They claim faith with their mouths, but their hearts are filled with filth. Their verbal acceptance does not benefit them, and they are not true believers but are included among the deniers. Allah is not concerned about them. So, a third group has emerged. They verbally acknowledge faith, but if what they say is not in their hearts, then it is not right. Therefore, they cannot join the believers. They declare faith with their mouths, but what is in their hearts is what they speak. That is not correct; hence, they cannot be included with the believers. Allah is not concerned about them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 43

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

34

1914 AD

They abandoned and left the believers, thinking they would destroy them. They cannot do so, rather they have brought destruction upon themselves, but they cannot comprehend, and it is unknown to them. Such people exist in every era. Allah says, "They have no relation with Allah. They leave Allah and the believers. Their hearts have no faith, nor do they fear the true greatness of Allah. When a person truly fears Allah and acknowledges His greatness, he is not afraid of others. These hypocrites fear people and cannot remain safe from calamities. It is always a concern for a person that they should not have enmity or conflict with someone who is a friend of their master or if their master is displeased with them. Even in such situations, a person is saved from harm and remains safe from any harm or injury. The Promised Messiah received a revelation, "Fire is our servant, rather the servant of our servants." This revelation came before the plague struck. Initially, you were shown how the plague would devastate and destroy disobedient people. It is possible for a person to fear that we might also be affected by it. Allah Almighty said, "Fire is our servant, rather the servant of our servants," meaning we will save you from the plague and also protect your servants and their servants. So when the ruler is pleased, then even fire becomes pleased with itself. Reflecting on this, it becomes clear why a person is saved from all kinds of fears.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 44

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

35

1914 AD

Denial of La ilaha illallah

(Delivered on February 20, 1914, in Qadian)

When the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) presented his claim, the most dangerous thing that people vehemently opposed was the presentation of La ilaha illallah. They were willing to accept Muhammad as the Messenger of Allah but refused to accept La ilaha illallah. So, they came to you and offered, "If you desire leadership, we are ready to make you our king. If you desire wealth, we can amass as much wealth as you wish. And if you wish to marry, we will provide you with the most beautiful wives. And if you fall ill, we are ready to provide you with treatment." The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) then said that even if the sun and moon were placed in his right and left hands, he would not stop preaching La ilaha illallah. Their opposition was solely due to La ilaha illallah. They were worshippers of idols, selling and buying idols, and idols were their means of sustenance. They did not understand anything greater than La ilaha illallah. They thought that if they accepted this teaching, they would lose their status. So why would a person not oppose in such a situation? In such a situation, while you were alone and despite all Arabs being against you, you did not stop and eventually became successful and triumphant. So, those who become like this cannot be harmed. And those who are not like this and do not enter the community, they have no relation with Allah until they pledge allegiance and join the community. The loss of this severed relationship is on their own lives, and no one else is affected. It is easier to confront an apparent enemy; a drawn sword can be confronted with ease, but one cannot confront the poison of a snake. One can run away from a sword, confront it, but cannot understand the poison of a snake. Similarly, a hypocrite is like poison that a person does not know is in their food. They claim to be reformers and peacemakers, and they claim peace with both sides. You are the ones who create mischief by separating one group from another and fighting with people. Allah says they are severe corrupters. They create discord and mischief among themselves.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 45

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

36

1914 AD

And then to maintain peace with both groups, they have to resort to various tactics. When they went to the opponents, they narrated the Muslims' words to them, and when they came to the Muslims, they narrated the opponents' words to them. If they make peace with one group openly, they have to show the goodwill of the other group in front of them. It is necessary for them to sow discord among themselves and ultimately face the consequences of their actions. When they are asked to pledge allegiance, they say they are foolish; just believing is enough. They are called fools who have a superficial understanding of allegiance. They are disbelievers; they have no faith in God and His powers. If they had faith in God, they would not do such things. They are hypocrites, not believers; they will receive severe punishment. There is none more truthful than Allah. A news writer wrote to our Ahmadis asking to be included in our community. So, they replied, "You are already engaged in a great task, you do not need to serve us further."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 46

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

37

1914 AD

He was proclaiming, but when his beliefs were challenged, he felt compelled to declare, "I do not approve of the beliefs of these Ahmadiyya and I do not believe in any Messiah or Mahdi. It is obligatory to beware of such people. They seek to sow discord and corruption, but they bring no benefit besides that. May Allah Almighty protect us all. (Reference: Al-Fazl, February 1914)

Seerat Ibn Hisham (Arabic), Volume 1, Page 285, Published by Mustafa Al-Babi Al-Halabi, Egypt, 1936 AD

Al-Baqarah: 15, Al-Baqarah: 16

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 47

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

38

1914 AD

Allah Almighty Describes the Two Groups of Hypocrites

(Delivered on February 20, 1914, in Qadian)

After Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib recited the following verses:

The example of those who disbelieve is like that of one who shouts at what hears nothing but calls and cries cattle or sheep - deaf, dumb and blind, so they do not understand. Or [it is] like a rainstorm from the sky within which is darkness, thunder, and lightning. They put their fingers in their ears against the thunderclaps in dread of death. But Allah is encompassing of the disbelievers. The lightning almost snatches away their sight. Whenever it lights the way for them, they walk therein; but when darkness covers them, they stand still. And if Allah had willed, He could have taken away their hearing and their sight. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent.

And then He said: Allah Almighty describes the two groups of hypocrites. In the previous verses, it was mentioned who hypocrites are. Now, through an example, it is explained. One type of hypocrite is the one who denies from the heart but pretends to be a believer outwardly. And the other type is those who truly believe in their hearts but do not show it outwardly due to fear of people and lack of strength in actions. They are fearful of people and cannot manifest their faith in wealth and life.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 48

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

39

1914 AD

When the Noble Prophet (peace be upon him) arrived in Medina, the situation was very dangerous. The people of Medina, upon seeing the external enemies and their own condition, unanimously decided to make Abdullah bin Ubayy their leader. They were fully prepared to crown him as their leader. When the Noble Prophet (peace be upon him) reached Medina, they were astonished. Instead of making him a warrior against battles and the corruptions of the day, they placed him on a high pedestal of love and affection, tying him with the ropes of devotion. Why would they make him a king instead of the Divine King? Abdullah bin Ubayy suffered a great shock. He also accepted you when he saw the people and since he did not have the strength to confront, he allied with those who were apparently with you, but inwardly, they started inciting the Jews around and provoking the disbelievers of the Quraysh. They initiated attacks from outside, and when they returned, they started a war against the Muslims, causing destruction. The Jews and disbelievers began their attacks; the Muslims were around 1,200. They thought they could destroy them in this way. But their own planned benefit turned into a calamity for them. Since they presented themselves as Muslims, they started a war against the Muslims by joining forces with the disbelievers. When the disbelievers were defeated, their hypocrisy was exposed. When asked why they, who claimed to be Muslims, allied with them, Abdullah bin Ubayy took back the 300 men he had taken with him, thinking that the Muslims were definitely defeated and would be killed. So, do not associate with them. At that moment, their hypocrisy was revealed. Despite being wounded, the Muslims showed determination and defeated the disbelievers. Instead of benefiting, the hypocrites had to bear losses. They had ignited a fire to destroy the Muslims, but it turned against them. When the light of Islam shone, Allah Almighty extinguished that fire and took their light away from Islam (which was very little in them). The hypocrisy of those hypocrites became apparent. The temporary light they used for their protection kept diminishing, and they ended up in darkness. Now, to remove the blame from themselves and conceal that fact,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 49

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

40

1914 AD

They started resorting to various tricks and excuses to hide their hypocrisy and began to think about what to say and how to respond so that their success is assured and this stain is removed from them. But what will be the condition of one who has neither ears nor a tongue nor eyes, they will wander off and fall into ruin. Those who hear but do not respond, and those who do not understand. They will be pleased when the rain comes, and the earth becomes lush and vibrant. The wise ones prepare their fields for watering, but the fools prepare their tools to cut the fields and drain the water from them. Similarly, when the prophets come, the blessings that are being showered in the world stop, just as the sunlight stops when the clouds cover it. But when the clouds rain, then that light becomes very beneficial. And if contrary to that, there are no clouds, then that same sun becomes the cause of destruction and people are ruined. Similarly, when the blessings of the prophets stop, they then ally with the Divine mercy and meet people. Before the arrival of the prophets, people become indulgent. They are warned of their mistakes and wrongdoings. If they do not stop, various calamities descend upon them, from which outwardly people feel pain and distress, but the wise ones understand, accept faith, and are relieved from those distresses, and those calamities become mercy for them. So, the arrival of the prophets is like the coming of clouds that bring blessings, but if they do not stop, then that same sun becomes a cause of destruction.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 50

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

41

1914 AD

By giving an example, it is understood that if a farmer thinks he will benefit from this cloud, he quickly prepares his land and makes arrangements to stop the water. But the ignorant landowner breaks the dams of his land so that the water does not stay in his land. Some wise ones exist, but they are afraid of lightning. They do not go out and do not prepare their land. Even before the thunder, the lightning strikes. Allah says, "And Allah is encompassing of the disbelievers." He said, "Do not fear them; We will destroy them." If someone is afraid of something that he hears but does not take action, then he is useless. Their eyes will be dazzled, and they will be blinded. If they do not use their eyes, then just as if a limb does not work, it becomes useless. Their eyes will be blinded, and they will be rendered useless, and their vision will be taken away. The believer should always be alert and fearful. Allah Almighty Himself helps the believer. In the past, only weak people used to be hypocrites, but now even great people are hypocrites. Therefore, it is a very dangerous time. Become believers and avoid such things because a believer should always be cautious. May Allah Almighty protect us all. (Al-Baqarah: 18-21, Al-Fazl, February 25, 1914)

From Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Patients, Chapter: Visiting a Patient while Riding or Walking

Seerat Ibn Hisham (Arabic), Volume 3, Page 68, Published by Mustafa Al-Babi Al-Halabi, Egypt, 1936 AD

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 51

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

42

1914 AD

Obey Your Lord's Commands

(Delivered on March 6, 1914, in Qadian)

After Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib recited the following verses from the third ruku of Surah Al-Baqarah:

The purpose of the Qur'an, its necessity, and its call have been explained. It has also been mentioned that those who act upon its commands will be rewarded and granted blessings. And those who deny and do not act upon its commands will be punished and face torment. There is a group who do not take any initiative and work through hypocrisy. They have also been included with the disbelievers. They outwardly separate themselves from the disbelievers, but Allah Almighty has included them with the disbelievers. Now, when three groups have formed, Allah Almighty explains which path should be chosen. It is necessary for a person to worship someone. It is necessary for a person to obey someone. No one in this world exists who is not in obedience to someone. In childhood, a person obeys their parents. If they do not obey them, their upbringing will not be good. In youth, one must obey the teacher. In this way, as a person grows older, they must obey the government. If one does not obey the government, the person is not a responsible citizen.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 52

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

43

1914 AD

It is possible that besides obeying oneself, a person must obey their friends, spouses, and children. Sometimes children insist on saying something, even if the heart does not desire it, but a person is compelled to do so. Similarly, one must obey the words of brothers. When it comes to obeying someone, it is better for a person to obey the commands of the Supreme Being and become obedient to the Lord. "O mankind, worship your Lord, for He is your Lord." It is necessary for every person to be obedient to someone. Here it is explained that you should be obedient to the one who is your Lord. He is the Benefactor; He created you not just for a short while but for all time. He nurtures you from that time onwards. Then, what kind of Lord is He? "Your Lord is your Lord." People try to choose a benefactor who has the power to give rewards. He said, "Obey your Lord; He will give you. Even if someone has no power and nothing, He has given. He has everything. He is the Lord. The benefactors who exist in the world do not show kindness to the entire world. They only show kindness to a few, and they are considered benefactors. But Allah is not just the benefactor of a few; He is the benefactor of all of you. He is your Lord, and He is always taking care of you. Some benefactors are limited in their kindness, but the kindness of Allah Almighty is not limited to a specific time. His kindness has been upon you since He created you, and His kindness has been upon you since your existence. Therefore, you should obey Him. Some people's relationship is only with our own selves. Allah Almighty's relationship is not only with us. He has also created our forefathers and ancestors, and He is their benefactor as well as ours. He is our Master, and He is our Merciful. He is the King; He is not ruled by anyone but rules. He is beautiful, not just for a few days but since you were born. Then, He is not just your benefactor but also the benefactor of your fathers and ancestors.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 53

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

44

1914 AD

Now all doors have been closed to other deities. No excuse remains that could lead one towards others. If one obeys someone for their own benefit, it has been explained that if you obey Allah, it will not be in vain; rather, you will be rewarded. "Perhaps you will be cautious." This is the way through which you can be saved. When you become obedient to your Lord, you cannot be ruined. It has been delicately explained here that if you desire salvation, this is the way: become obedient to your Lord. May Allah Almighty grant us all the ability to attain righteousness by obeying Him and forgive all our sins. (Al-Baqarah: 22, Al-Fazl, March 1914)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 54

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

45

1914 AD

God Alone Can Save from Calamities

(Delivered on March 13, 1914, in Qadian)

After Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib recited the following verses:

"And when My servants ask you concerning Me, indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me. So let them respond to Me [by obedience] and believe in Me that they may be [rightly] guided." (Al-Baqarah: 186)

He then said, "My intention was to explain the Quran verse by verse in these sermons, but today, instead of the verse I should have read, I read this verse for a purpose. My intention was to give a detailed explanation of it, but at this moment, I have a headache. When I was coming on the road, Allah put in my heart to read this verse and explain it. Now, someone has given me a letter in the mosque. He writes, 'I am in difficulties. I have gone to different places. I have gone to every elder's place and made many arrangements, but instead of progressing, my work has decreased. Day by day, I continued to suffer losses. And now, instead of being the owner of a large estate, I am just the owner of a few rupees.'"

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 55

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

46

1914 AD

Guidance in Times of Difficulty

I draw the attention of this person towards this verse: "And when My servants ask you concerning Me, indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me. So let them respond to Me [by obedience] and believe in Me that they may be [rightly] guided." (Al-Baqarah: 186)

It is said that when people face difficulties and find no one to help them, and they cry out that now no one is left for us, and their spirits are broken, and their hopes are shattered, then Allah says, "Pay attention to Me and call upon Me. I will accept their prayers and respond to them. Let them bow before Me and fall prostrate. They will see that there is no one greater than Allah. People run towards apparent means, but in reality, there is only one being who can save a person. If a person falls before Allah and prays to Him, all difficulties are resolved. I also request all friends to pray that Allah grants health to this person and that Allah keeps the community safe from all trials and corruption. Guiding one soul is more difficult than turning a hundred thousand people away from faith. A magnificent and highly elevated building can be prepared and completed over many years, but to destroy it, only a little dynamite is enough. It is not an ordinary person's job to prepare it. Even after the brain-burning and hard work of great scholars for a long time, a plan is made, and then with the efforts of many scholars, that building is constructed. But to destroy it, even an ignorant person can be enough, and a single mistake can bring it down. Falling is easy, and joining is difficult, without difficulty.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 56

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

47

1914 AD

The Remedy for Difficult Times

This is a time when we should be anxious. I draw the attention of friends towards one thing, and that is that the remedy for this calamity is one:

"And when My servants ask you concerning Me, indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me. So let them respond to Me [by obedience] and believe in Me that they may be [rightly] guided." (Al-Baqarah: 186)

Believers act upon the divine commands. Allah Almighty says, "I am near." The helpers and worldly supporters become heedless, but the one who is not heedless is Allah Himself. Neither sleep nor slumber overtakes Him. Parents tire themselves out in the care of their children, but the existence of Allah Almighty is not like that. He does not get tired. It takes some time and effort to call a doctor or physician, but there is no delay in calling upon Allah. If one cannot meet Him, even lying down is enough. Even if one cannot speak or move their hands and lips, remembering Allah in the heart and focusing towards Him will still be accepted by Allah. If there is a way to be saved, it is this: that a person falls before Allah. I have witnessed the acceptance of prayers, the help, and the acceptance of supplications. I cannot believe for a moment that our prayers will not be accepted. Who among us has not seen the effects of the acceptance of prayers of Hazrat Masih Maud and the Promised Messiah (peace be upon them)? Each one of us finds the effects of acceptance of prayers within ourselves. I have seen such instances myself that due to them, I cannot deny the words of the deniers of prayers. It has been three or four years since a severe plague hit Qadian. At the time of the evening, I felt severe pain in my leg, and I also had a fever. I went inside the room, closed the door from inside, and lay down on all fours. I started thinking that Allah Almighty had promised to the Promised Messiah that 'I will protect everyone in the house.' Allah Almighty never goes back on His promises. And now, I find the effects of the plague within myself, but then I find that Allah Almighty does not go back on His promises.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 57

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

48

1914 AD

The Divine Help in Times of Difficulty

Addressing oneself, say that this was indeed the promise of Allah Almighty with the Promised Messiah, and these blessings and bounties were during their time. Now they are not in this world, nor are those blessings. So, I prayed again. I was awake, observing all the things in the room, and I saw Allah, who was a light emerging from beneath my room and tearing through the ceiling towards the sky. It had no beginning nor end. However, from that light, a hand emerged holding a white, completely white china cup filled with milk. It handed me that cup. I drank that milk. When I had drunk that milk, I saw that I had no pain, no fever; instead, I was well, and I had no discomfort at all. Allah Almighty helps and supports humans in strange and delicate times. If there is a being who can help in difficult times and save from calamities, it is Allah Almighty. He can resolve significant difficulties. If you leave Him and turn to someone else for help, then you should know that you are associating partners with Him. So, bow down to Him and pay attention to Him so that He may help you in your difficulties. The success in supplication also comes from Him. May He grant us the ability to make accepted supplications and show us the path of righteousness and guidance, keeping us safe from misguidance. (Al-Fazl, March 1914)

"And when My servants ask you concerning Me, indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me. So let them respond to Me [by obedience] and believe in Me that they may be [rightly] guided." (Al-Baqarah: 186)

Success in supplication comes from Him. He guides us to the path of righteousness and keeps us safe from misguidance. (Al-Baqarah: 187, Al-Baqarah: 256) - Refer to page 425, 4th Edition

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 58

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

49

1914 AD

The Divine Help through Charity, Good Deeds, and Prayers

(First Friday Sermon after being declared the Successor of the Ahmadiyya Khilafat)

(Delivered on March 20, 1914, in Qadian)

After Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib recited the second ruku' of Surah Al-Ahzab and said:

"Anyone can make claims, but it is during times of trial and examination that the truth of a person's sincerity is revealed, and the reality of their prayers becomes apparent. Many people consider themselves brave and courageous. They think they are superior to all nations. But in times of calamity, all their claims are exposed, and the truth is revealed. At that time, the claimant forgets all their prayers and instead of facing the challenge, they begin to fear. There is a famous fable of mice that when a cat killed some mice, the mice gathered together and consulted each other. One said, 'I will grab its hand when it comes.' Another said, 'I will catch its ear.' Some said the tail, some said something else, with the intention that they would divide all its parts among themselves. There was also an old mouse among them. It said, 'You all may catch everything, but who will catch its voice? When it gives out a single sound, you will all be scared and run away; no one will stay there.' In reality, many people are hypocritical, unable to show steadfastness in times of trials, and display cowardice. All the prophets faced this, and all

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 59

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

50

1914 AD

Trials and Tests of Faith

Even during the time of the Prophets, people faced trials and calamities. It is also the case with righteous individuals that when they intend to tread the path of God, they are tested. If someone claims that Allah knows and is knowledgeable, then why the need for a test? Tests are conducted for those who lack knowledge to understand the person's true nature, and upon recognition, rewards are granted. There is a significant benefit in the test by Allah, and the purpose of this test is for the individual to understand their condition and the state of their faith. Everyone considers themselves virtuous, pious, and more steadfast in faith than others. When Zaid and Bakr are tested by Allah, if Bakr shows more courage than Zaid, then Zaid will not complain about why Bakr received more rewards and he received less. It is essential for a person to compare their situation with that of Moses. Compare your trials with his trials and see why he received more rewards. Similarly, if someone objects that Moses received blessings, why were we not given the same, then you should compare your situation with Moses. Compare your trials with his and see why he received more blessings. Likewise, if someone objects that Christ received blessings, why were we not given the same, then compare your situation with his. Compare your trials with his and see who had to endure more trials and difficulties. If someone's trials do not come to them, then the objection could have been why they were given so many rewards. Similarly, regarding the blessings bestowed upon the Promised Messiah, compare your situation with his and see how many difficulties he faced and how many trials he endured. This type of test and trial that

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 60

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

51

1914 AD

Trials and Lessons

Trials are a means of comfort and mercy for the believers. During the time of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him), the trials that Muslims had to endure are outlined in these verses:

"O believers! Remember when the enemy came upon you from above and from below, and when eyes grew wild and hearts reached throats, and you began to have diverse thoughts, believers thought that this trial that has come upon us will be a source of mercy for us and we will receive blessings from Allah. But the hypocrites started thinking, 'If this were true, why are we facing calamity?' At that time, the believers faced severe hardships, and the hypocrites started saying that all these claims are false and deceptive. One group even said, 'You have no place to retreat; go back.' And one group sought permission from the Messenger that our places are not safe. Their places are not secure, but they intend to flee from the battle, and they want to escape. And if the enemy attacks them and they are asked to turn back, they will immediately turn back and choose disbelief and be miserly in granting you any benefit. And when fear strikes, then you will see their eyes rolling as if they are happy about someone's death, and when they feel secure, they will then remember you with harsh and sharp tongues. Their deeds will be wasted. They think that the enemy has not yet come, and they wish to be in the jungle outside, to hear news from there. And if they are inside you, they do not fight but a little, meaning not fight at all.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 61

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

52

1914 AD

The Condition of the Believers during the Battle of the Trench

The condition of the believers during the Battle of the Trench was very dangerous. They spent many days in hardship, and despite the severe cold, they had to fight the enemy. It is narrated that one night, when the cold was intense, the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) said, "Is there anyone who can bring news of the enemy?" At that time, the Muslims were in distress. Everyone thought that no one had taken the responsibility, so no one spoke. The same person was asked again to bring news of the enemy. Again, the same person remained silent. After being asked for the third time, the same person replied. The Prophet then said, "Go and see the condition of the enemy." When he went, he saw that the battlefield was empty, and there was no human being there. Their escape was a strange affair. On that day, a sword of a leader broke. Arabs consider it bad luck, and their belief was that whoever breaks a sword or a stone, fire emerges. So, fire emerged from that stone. When the Prophet saw this, he said, "Bring me an axe. I will break it." He then struck it with force, and from the stone, fire emerged. It is a rule that when iron and stone collide, fire emerges from the stone. So, fire emerged from that stone. The Prophet heard that Caesar's kingdom had fallen. Then he struck again. He said, "Kisra's kingdom has fallen." Then he proclaimed loudly. The hypocrites were disheartened and said, "We get nothing to eat or wear, and even places to stay are not available, and the thrones of kings are not accessible." A companion asked the Messenger through a message why he was proclaiming loudly. The Prophet said, "I have been shown the kingdoms of Kisra and Caesar that they have fallen." In this calamity,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 62

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

53

1914 AD

A Model of Mercy

Allah Almighty has tested us and shown us a way out of this difficulty. At this time, the enemy is pleased that there is division among the Ahmadis, and they will soon be ruined, and this is a severe earthquake for us. This is the final trial, just as after the confederates, there was no courage in the enemy to attack the Muslims. Similarly, this is our final opportunity, and the enemy's attack is upon us. If Allah wills, we will be successful, and, God willing, the enemy will not attack us but we will attack the enemy. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) said to the confederates that now we will attack the enemy and defeat them. The enemy will never attack us. This is a final trial, and from it, may Allah keep us safe, so the enemy will never have a chance to rejoice over us. Let us unite the divided, reunite the separated, and mend the broken. What Allah Almighty promised to the Promised Messiah is fulfilled in our hands. If we come out of these trials, we will be victorious over the enemy. We have all the tools for battle. We do not need those things that we do not have. The tools given to us by Hazrat Masih Maud are sufficient for us. In the books of the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him), there are enough tools available; use them. We do not need external weapons, guns, swords, etc. The weapons left by the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) for us are sufficient for us. With them, we can defeat Satan altogether. So, bring those weapons into use and engage in prayers. Pray fervently in all five daily prayers and in Tahajjud.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 63

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

54

1914 AD

A Test of Love and Obedience

This is a trial. Allah Almighty tests us to see how much love we have for the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) and his teachings. Today is Friday, a day of acceptance. Until this evening, everyone should engage in prayers, and if capable, observe fasts and give charity. This is our shortcoming. May Allah Almighty bestow His grace and mercy upon us. May this trial pass. May we receive blessings just as the companions received help during the Battle of the Trench. May Allah be with us. (Al-Fazl, March 1914)

"The Life of Ibn Hisham" (Arabic) Volume 3, pages 242, 243, Published by Mustafa Al-Babi Al-Halabi, Egypt 1936

"Zurqani" Volume 2, page 109, Published by Al-Azhar University, Egypt 1329 AH

Al-Ahzab: 12

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Campaigns, Chapter: The Battle of the Trench

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 64

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

55

1914 AD

Following the Word of God is Essential for Progress, Rather than Relying on Intellect

(Delivered on March 27, 1914, in Qadian)

After Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib recited the following verses:

"O mankind! Worship your Lord, Who created you and those before you, that you may become righteous. Who made for you the earth a bed and the sky a canopy and sent down from the sky, rain and brought forth thereby fruits as provision for you. So do not attribute equals to Allah while you know [that there is nothing similar to Him]. And if you are in doubt about what We have sent down upon Our Servant [Muhammad], then produce a surah the like thereof and call upon your witnesses other than Allah, if you should be truthful. But if you do not - and you will never be able to - then fear the Fire, whose fuel is men and stones, prepared for the disbelievers."

And then it was said:

It has been shown that it is necessary for a person to follow the pure teachings so that they do not fall into distress by becoming deniers. Now, a question arises here that we have accepted and we believe that it is necessary to worship Allah and obey Him, but why do we need a revelation from the heavens? Why! We should act according to our intellect and establish some principles based on it and worship Allah

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 65

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

56

1914 AD

The Necessity of Divine Revelation for Human Progress

Why do we need teachings from the heavens? The answer to this objection is given here. It is stated: Remember well that the substance for human progress lies in having divine teachings from Allah Almighty. Human progress can only occur if one has guidance and words from Allah. Otherwise, if divine words do not come from Allah, then human progress is not possible. Look at the example: the earth can produce vegetation, but if there is no rain from the sky, the earth cannot bring forth its produce and cannot manifest it. So, Allah Almighty has shown that the coming of something from the sky is necessary. Water is a noble substance, and it is pure, but when it is used, how dirty it becomes. Now, if this used water is brought back for use and we always get the same water, it becomes harmful. But this is not the case. Instead of this water, Allah Almighty sends down pure water from the clouds and purifies it through the clouds to make it clean. This is the divine law that when divine teachings come, they are pure and clean. Later, when people mix their opinions in them and act based on their intellect, they corrupt them. Then Allah Almighty intervenes, who purifies it again and presents it to people in a way that it can be easily implemented. Look at the interpretations of Muslims; they are filled with many things that go against the principles of Islam. So, there was a need for heavenly water to purify that water. It came from the sky and purified it and made it understandable to the whole world. Allah Almighty has said that you should look inside yourself to see how you make clean water dirty. Similarly, it is human nature to be pure and clean, but people make it dirty by interfering with their intellect. The previous teachings also became useless because people corrupted them. This

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 66

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

57

1914 AD

The Importance of Divine Guidance over Human Intellect

Understand this well that if we rely solely on our intellect, we will not achieve anything. Just as the earth cannot yield its fruits without rain from the sky, similarly, when the downpour of divine inspiration comes from Allah Almighty, the highest level of human nature will be reformed, and it will incline towards goodness. Their objection has been refuted, and it is also stated that this objection is from the polytheists. Polytheists raise such objections and attribute the guidance of Allah Almighty to others. Allah says, "If you are in doubt about the divine revelation sent upon me, then bring a pure and flawless revelation like it and call your witnesses other than Allah if you are truthful. But if you do not - and you will never be able to - then fear the Fire, whose fuel is men and stones, prepared for the disbelievers." Some may ask, "What is wrong with these stones?"

This principle is that if a person is in distress and then finds distress in the path they follow, they will suffer more. Therefore, it is said that you and your idols will also be thrown into the fire. The disbelievers of Mecca faced regret and punishment for their defeat. When their respected idols, whom they held in high esteem, were broken, they must have felt immense pain. I have pondered deeply on the issue of polytheism. Reflect on every individual thing and consider it uniquely and contemplate on their divine nature.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 67

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

58

1914 AD

The Proof of Divine Teachings

If you do this, you will realize how those things that serve us are in fact our servants and how can they be our masters and creators. So, if you do this and do not return, then remember that you will be thrown into a fire, and your idols will also be thrown into this fire. It has been predicted that in this world, there will be a battle in which you will also be killed, and your idols will also be smashed. The question arises, why do we need guidance from Allah? Just as a servant who cannot report to his master and cannot help him in time, what is the use of such a master? Similarly, if the Creator does not show a way to save His creation from destruction and does not provide guidance, then what is the use of such a Creator? Another important point to draw the attention of the community is that a plague is spreading, and a plague has also come around Qadian. When the punishment came upon the people of Lot, when Hazrat Ibrahim (peace be upon him) realized this, he prayed to Allah, "O Allah, will the good also be destroyed because of the evil ones?" So, Allah Almighty said, "No, the good will not be destroyed because of the evil ones." Then he asked, "If there are fifty good people and less, will this town be saved?" So, Allah Almighty said, "Yes, if there are fifty good people, this town will be saved." Then Hazrat Ibrahim asked, "If there are five less and only forty good people, will it be saved?" So, Allah Almighty said, "For the sake of forty good people, this town will also be saved." Then Hazrat Ibrahim asked, "O Lord! If there are five less and only thirty good people, will it be destroyed?" So, Allah Almighty said, "No, even if there are thirty good people, they will not be destroyed." Then Hazrat Ibrahim asked, "O Lord! If there are five less and only twenty good people, will it not be saved?" So, Allah Almighty said, "Yes, even if there are twenty good people, they will be saved." Then Hazrat Ibrahim asked, "O Lord! If there are five less and only ten good people, will it be destroyed?" So, Allah Almighty said, "No, if there are ten good people, they will not be destroyed." Then Hazrat Ibrahim asked, "O Lord! If there are ten less and only five good people, will it be destroyed?" So, Allah Almighty said, "No, if there are five good people, they will be saved." Then Hazrat Ibrahim asked, "O Lord! If there are five less and only thirty good people, will it be destroyed?" So, Allah Almighty said, "No, even if there are thirty good people, they will not be destroyed." Then Hazrat Ibrahim asked, "O Lord! If there are five less and only twenty good people, will it not be saved?" So, Allah Almighty said, "Yes, even if there are twenty good people, they will be saved." Then Hazrat Ibrahim asked, "O Lord! If there are five less and only ten good people, will it be destroyed?" So, Allah Almighty said, "No, if there are ten good people, they will not be destroyed." Then Hazrat Ibrahim asked, "O Lord! If there are ten less and only five good people, will it be destroyed?" So, Allah Almighty said, "No, if there are five good people, they will be saved."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 68

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

59

1914 AD

The Preservation of Communities through Righteous Individuals

Will they be destroyed if there are ten righteous people? Allah Almighty said, "No, even if there are ten righteous people, they will not be destroyed." Hazrat Ibrahim must have thought that there must be at least ten righteous people in it, but Allah Almighty says, "But We found not within it except a [single] house of Muslims." There were only two or three believers, so that town was destroyed. It became evident that if there are ten believers in a large town, it will be saved from destruction. Hazrat Lut was sent only to one town, but our leaders and the Noble Prophet and the Promised Messiah (peace be upon them) were sent to the whole world. I wish that at least fifty people here wake up at night and pray. There is no change in the law of Allah Almighty. If fifty people here pray, there is hope that Allah Almighty will save our community from this punishment. (Al-Fazl, April 1, 1914)

Al-Baqarah: 22-25

Surah Al-Baqarah, Chapter 2, Verses 22-25 (interpretation)

Al-Fazl, April 1, 1914

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 69

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

60

1914 AD

The Greatest Comfort and Assurance for the Heart

(Delivered on April 3, 1914, in Qadian)

After Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib recited the following verses:

"And give good tidings to those who believe and do righteous deeds that they will have gardens [in Paradise] beneath which rivers flow. Whenever they are provided with a provision of fruit therefrom, they will say, 'This is what we were provided with before.' And it is given to them in likeness. And they will have therein purified spouses, and they will abide therein eternally. Indeed, Allah is not timid to present an example - that of a mosquito or what is smaller than it. And those who have believed know that it is the truth from their Lord. But those who disbelieve say, 'What did Allah intend by this as an example?' He misleads many thereby and guides many thereby. And He misleads not except the defiantly disobedient, Who break the covenant of Allah after contracting it and sever that which Allah has ordered to be joined and cause corruption on earth. Those are the losers. How can you disbelieve in Allah when you were lifeless and He brought you to life; then He will cause you to die, then He will bring you [back] to life, and then to Him you will be returned? It is He who created for you all of that which is on the earth. Then He directed Himself to the heaven, [His being above all creation], and made them seven heavens, and He is Knowing of all things."

And then it was said:

Allah Almighty has stated that those who challenge the Quran and try to hinder it will be thrown into a humiliating punishment and will be involved in a dangerous war. They will also be destroyed, and their idols will be thrown into the fire.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 70

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

61

1914 AD

The Outcome of Believers and Disbelievers

Sometimes in battles, both sides suffer severe losses, and the victors gain no benefit. Now, a question arises: What will be the fate of those believers who believe in Allah and His Messenger? Will they survive or will they also be killed? Allah Almighty says, "Give glad tidings to those who believe and do righteous deeds that they will have gardens beneath which rivers flow. One paradise will be in the hereafter, and believers are also granted paradises in this world. According to me, the greatest paradise is the comfort and assurance of the heart. No matter how much trouble and sorrow there may be, whoever is in that paradise will feel no pain or suffering. I have seen that Mirza Mahmood, my younger brother, was ill those days, and Hazrat Sahib was constantly busy with his treatment. You were so engrossed in his treatment as if there was no one else besides you, and it seemed as if you had no concern other than him. And it seemed as if you had no connection with anyone else. You did not rest even at night for his treatment. It was a rare and exceptional situation. I used to be amazed at what time you slept. In the end, when the Caliph of the Messiah saw his pulse, it became apparent that Mirza Mahmood had passed away. You said to him, "There is no pulse." When you heard this, you said, "Inna lillahi wa inna ilayhi raji'un." So, Mirza Mahmood passed away there, and then Hazrat Sahib began writing letters to friends, saying, "Do not be anxious, do not fear. This was a trust of Allah Almighty that He has now taken back. The same Mirza Mahmood for whose treatment you did not rest even at night, when he passed away, you said, 'This was a trust of Allah. As long as it was with us, it was our duty not to neglect his treatment; otherwise, we would not have fulfilled the trust.' So, now that our work is done, we should not be anxious when Allah Almighty has taken back His trust. This is the greatest comfort and assurance for the heart, surpassing any paradise. No one can compete with this paradise. Hazrat Sahib was alone. Now you see that this mosque is for humans.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 71

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

62

1914 AD

The Expansion of the Mosque and the Growth of the Community

There was a time when the small mosque had only a tiny room where barely fourteen people could fit, and even that was not enough. Then people increased to the extent that they started coming to the balcony, which was separate. Initially, no one used to pray in this mosque (the central mosque), but now even those who pray are here. And the small mosque also became full. And now, there are hundreds of people, and hundreds of rupees in charity are coming in.

Surah Al-Baqarah, Chapter 2, Verses 22-25 (interpretation)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 72

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

63

1914 AD

The Spread of Immorality due to Prolonged Absence

It is observed that when people are away for many years, even their spouses tend to engage in immorality. Allah Almighty protected the Muslims in a remarkable way and fulfilled His promise with them. Hazrat Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) used to patrol at night. Once, while patrolling at night in the city, he heard a woman reciting romantic poetry. Upon investigation during the day, it was found out that her husband had been away for a long time. Hazrat Umar then issued an order that no soldier should stay away for more than four months. If a soldier wished to stay longer, he should keep his wife with him. Otherwise, after four months, the army officer was compelled to send him back home. Through this, Allah Almighty saved the Muslims from immorality and kept their wives pure. So, as long as there was a living person among them, this promise continued to be fulfilled. But when people emerged who were not among the righteous and did not have the faith that was present in the beginning, this promise was not fulfilled. This is a prediction in which it was not mentioned when and where this kingdom would be established. An objection was raised against the Promised Messiah that when you predicted the defeat of my enemy, you did not specify the time and place, so we do not consider your prediction reliable because if someone gets a fever, a headache, or any other illness, you will say that the prediction has come true. This objection has been ongoing. It was said that people will object to your victory, and you said, "We have achieved victory." An Englishman named Arnold wrote in his book that you did not specify the time and place, so even objecting to your victory is a Sunnah of Allah. "Indeed, Allah is not timid to present an example - that of a mosquito or what is smaller than it." Believers say that this is the truth, but the deniers question, "What kind of example is this?" This is what Allah Almighty intended by this example. Muslims understand and believe it, but the deniers keep objecting and remain misguided. Allah Almighty said that those who sever ties with Him and cause corruption on earth will be thrown into a humiliating punishment. They break the covenant of Allah after making it and cause mischief. They are the losers. How can you disbelieve in Allah when you were lifeless and He brought you to life; then He will cause you to die, then He will bring you back to life, and then to Him you will be returned. He created all that is on the earth for you. Then He directed Himself to the heaven, [His being above all creation], and made them seven heavens, and He is Knowing of all things.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 73

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

64

1914 AD

The Predictions and Comfort in Trials

They engage in corruption on earth, although Allah Almighty had commanded not to engage in corruption. These predictions were not only for the companions but can still be fulfilled with those who become like them. I have seen that even in times of distress and pain, you were not anxious. Similarly, I have seen His Holiness, the Caliph of the Messiah (may God shower thousands of mercies upon him), never worried about any difficulty or pain. You used to say that the world holds no reality of pain and suffering before them. Those people whose hearts are at peace do not feel any worldly troubles in front of them. You too should become like that. Establish a connection with Allah Almighty, and you will find peace. By establishing this connection, no trouble can disturb you. Just as when a person establishes a connection with a master, he cannot say anything under him. When a servant establishes a connection with a king, he does not fear. Once, someone placed some money as a trust with a judge, but when he came to claim it, the judge said, "When did you give it to me? You are wrong." He said, "Sir, it has been so long that you have never come to meet me." You are our friend. The purpose is the same. They also conversed with great ease.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 74

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

65

1914 AD

The Judge and the Trust

He kept doing this. And when the king moved forward, the judge softly said to him, "Why sir! Which rupee were you talking about yesterday?" He then indicated the same marks that he had shown earlier. The judge then gave him his rupee and said, "Why didn't you tell me about these things earlier. The purpose is the same. If a person establishes a connection with the Master, the slave cannot cause him any pain or trouble. All then become servants. Therefore, you too establish a connection with Allah Almighty so that no pain can cause you trouble, and nothing can cause you distress. Al-Baqarah: 26-30

History of Caliphs by Al-Suyuti, page 99, Nolkushor Press Lucknow 1323 AH Al-Fazl, April 8, 1914
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 75

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

66

1914 AD

The Denial of the Prophet is the Denial of God

(Delivered on April 10, 1914)

After Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib recited the following verses:

"How can you disbelieve in Allah when you were lifeless and He brought you to life; then He will cause you to die, then He will bring you back to life, and then to Him you will be returned? It is He who created for you all of that which is on the earth. Then He directed Himself to the heaven, [His being above all creation], and made them seven heavens, and He is Knowing of all things."

And then it was said:

Allah Almighty has established the argument of the noble Prophet against the opponents of divine matters and has shown why the coming of the Prophet is necessary and how salvation is impossible without the words of Allah. Then it was explained about the opponents of the divine words that they will be thrown into a state of misery and destruction. You will see how they are ruined and destroyed. Those who believe in the divine words will achieve great successes and will be victorious. Then it was mentioned that there is a matter that is only understood by intellect, and there is an incident that also proves the same. Then it was explained that people raise objections, and it was said that when a sign appears, believers immediately understand and accept it, but the wicked and unfortunate humans always keep objecting.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 76

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

67

1914 AD

The Denial of Divine Revelation and the Denial of God

It has not happened but has always been the case. And this is the Sunnah of Allah that when you were lifeless, He brought you to life. Then when you lose your capabilities, He will cause you to die and will raise others in your place. Similarly, He will kill them and replace them with others. From the previous verses, it is evident that they were not denying Allah Almighty but instead of believing in one Allah, they believed in multiple gods. And from these verses, it is clear that denying any attribute of God or denying Allah Himself is a grave denial. The mention was that if you accept the Prophet, you will not suffer; otherwise, you will be in distress. But here it is said, "How can you disbelieve in Allah when you were lifeless and He brought you to life; then He will cause you to die, then He will bring you back to life, and then to Him you will be returned?" It is through the Prophet that the unity of God is established. In this era, a person came who proved the truth of the Quran. If the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) had not come, the truth of the Quran would not have been evident. It is mentioned in a Hadith that "If faith were to ascend to Pleiades, a man from Persia would surely find it." This indicates that faith will disappear from the world at one time and will be brought back by a man from Persia. Then the truth of Allah Almighty and the Prophet's system will be evident. That is why Allah Almighty told the Promised Messiah, "You are like the sun or the moon." He said this to show that with your arrival, Allah became manifest. And if it were not for you, neither would He be. Prophethood confirms faith and brings back the previous prophets. That is why Allah Almighty named the deniers of Prophethood as "How can you disbelieve in Allah?" "And you were lifeless, and He brought you to life." It is strange that whenever a Prophet came into the world, after his demise, people denied revelation, saying that the door to revelation had closed, and there could be no more revelations or new Prophets. When Prophet Moses (peace be upon him) came, the Jews also denied revelation after him and considered the door of revelation closed. Similarly, Prophet Jesus (peace be upon him) and the noble Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) faced the same denial at their times.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 77

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

68

1914 AD

The Denial of Divine Revelation and the Denial of God

It has not happened but has always been the case. And this is the Sunnah of Allah that when you were lifeless, He brought you to life. Then when you lose your capabilities, He will cause you to die and will raise others in your place. Similarly, He will kill them and replace them with others. From the previous verses, it is evident that they were not denying Allah Almighty but instead of believing in one Allah, they believed in multiple gods. And from these verses, it is clear that denying any attribute of God or denying Allah Himself is a grave denial. The mention was that if you accept the Prophet, you will not suffer; otherwise, you will be in distress. But here it is said, "How can you disbelieve in Allah when you were lifeless and He brought you to life; then He will cause you to die, then He will bring you back to life, and then to Him you will be returned?" It is through the Prophet that the unity of God is established. In this era, a person came who proved the truth of the Quran. If the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) had not come, the truth of the Quran would not have been evident. It is mentioned in a Hadith that "If faith were to ascend to Pleiades, a man from Persia would surely find it." This indicates that faith will disappear from the world at one time and will be brought back by a man from Persia. Then the truth of Allah Almighty and the Prophet's system will be evident. That is why Allah Almighty told the Promised Messiah, "You are like the sun or the moon." He said this to show that with your arrival, Allah became manifest. And if it were not for you, neither would He be. Prophethood confirms faith and brings back the previous prophets. That is why Allah Almighty named the deniers of Prophethood as "How can you disbelieve in Allah?" "And you were lifeless, and He brought you to life." It is strange that whenever a Prophet came into the world, after his demise, people denied revelation, saying that the door to revelation had closed, and there could be no more revelations or new Prophets. When Prophet Moses (peace be upon him) came, the Jews also denied revelation after him and considered the door of revelation closed. Similarly, Prophet Jesus (peace be upon him) and the noble Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) faced the same denial at their times.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 78

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

69

1914 AD

The Heavens Above Us

There is a sky that appears in dreams. A sky of the highest order. A sky of resurrection. A sky of the grave. Then there are separate heavens of Hell and Paradise. Then there are seven heavens, seven heights of spiritual advancement, and seven levels of physical progress. This is mentioned in Surah Al-Mu'minun. In the fifth part of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Hazrat Messiah Maud (peace be upon him) has explained it so beautifully that reading it freshens a person's faith. "And He is Knowing of all things." He has knowledge of everything. He is the Knower. He is the Creator of all that He has made, not in vain. He is the Knower, and the ignorant and the vain mock Him, but Allah Almighty, being All-Knowing and Wise, will act in such a way. He has explained through examples in the next bowing. There was a companion who was fighting with great strength in battle, facing the enemy bravely. In comparison, the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, "This is hell." Some companions felt very bad that a poor man was fighting so hard against the enemy, but you call it hell. Then some people apparently seem good, but in reality, they are wicked, and their end is bad. Some people appear outwardly great, but in the end, they are good. Therefore, a person should always engage in prayers and never act on hearsay. The one whom Allah Almighty guides does not go astray. Some live in great sins, but Allah Almighty saves them. And some are destroyed even while living in great noble companionship. Therefore, a person should always remain humble before Allah Almighty. Our living and dying should be for Allah, and everything we have should be for Him. (Al-Fazl, April 15, 1914)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 79

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

70

1914 AD

The Denial of Divine Revelation and the Denial of God

(Delivered on April 17, 1914)

It is not a new phenomenon but has been a recurring pattern. It is the Sunnah of Allah that He brings life to the lifeless and causes death when capabilities are lost, replacing individuals with others. Those who deny Allah Almighty do not actually deny His existence but rather believe in multiple gods instead of the One True God. Denying any attribute of God or denying God Himself constitutes a severe denial. Accepting the Prophet leads to salvation, while denial results in distress. The unity of God is established through the Prophet. In this era, a person emerged who demonstrated the truth of the Quran. Had the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) not appeared, the truth of the Quran would not have been manifest. A Hadith mentions, "If faith were to ascend to Pleiades, a man from Persia would surely find it," indicating the restoration of faith by a man from Persia. The arrival of the Promised Messiah made Allah manifest, confirming faith and reviving past prophets. Deniers of Prophethood are essentially deniers of Allah, as evident in the statement, "How can you disbelieve in Allah?" When a Prophet passes away, people often claim that revelation has ceased, closing the door to further Prophets. This denial has recurred throughout history with the advent of various Prophets.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 80

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

71

1914 AD

Every New Command Faces Initial Opposition

(Delivered on April 19, 1914)

After Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib recited the following verses:

"And [mention] when your Lord said to the angels, 'Indeed, I will make upon the earth a successive authority.' They said, 'Will You place upon it one who causes corruption therein and sheds blood, while we declare Your praise and sanctify You?' Allah said, 'Indeed, I know that which you do not know.' And He taught Adam the names - all of them. Then He showed them to the angels and said, 'Inform Me of the names of these, if you are truthful.' They said, 'Exalted are You; we have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, it is You who is the Knowing, the Wise.' He said, 'O Adam, inform them of their names.' And when he had informed them of their names, He said, 'Did I not tell you that I know the unseen [aspects] of the heavens and the earth? And I know what you reveal and what you have concealed.'"

After this, it was said:

On every new matter, on every new thing, a person becomes anxious, even if it is good and beneficial. But nature inclines a person to accept it immediately. The disbelievers of Mecca used to prostrate before an idol. The Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) then came and told them that idol worship is very wrong. Since they had been accustomed to it and a thought had settled in their hearts for a long time for which they had no evidence, no proof, they did not believe in your words and denied it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 81

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

72

1914 AD

Opposition to New Commands

Similarly, when a new matter arises in the world, even if it is based on truth, why wouldn't there be opposition? Initially, human nature tends to resist it. Therefore, when the prophets (peace be upon them) come into the world, there is always opposition to them, and objections start arising that this person is just like us. He eats, drinks, and walks among us, and today he claims to be our leader. Then when the evidence is presented, those who are angelic in nature accept it, but the deniers of the prophets and their successors also act the same way. When a caliph is appointed, it is seen that he has to gather all thoughts together. His overall status is assessed to see if someone is superior to him in any aspect. It is not just about being a good teacher or having a higher degree. It is possible that someone under him has achieved an even higher degree. He has to organize, deal with the affairs, and handle the responsibilities. All these aspects will be observed in him. Similarly, the caliph appointed by Allah will be judged based on his actions.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 82

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

73

1914 AD

The Overall Status

The status of individuals is to be observed. Khalid bin Walid wielded a sword, but Abu Bakr became the Caliph. If someone claims today that my pen's ink has saved Europe, then he cannot be the Caliph. The Caliph is the one whom Allah has created, the one He has chosen. Khalid bin Walid achieved victory over sixty thousand men. However, he was not the Caliph; it was Abu Bakr. During the time of Hazrat Uthman, there were great military commanders present. Each one had superior combat abilities. One person may be hot-tempered, another soft-spoken. Some are humble, some arrogant. Each person deals according to their understanding of the situation presented to them. Someone may say that a great empire has been established. It becomes challenging to please two children; here, it is a matter of four hundred thousand people. Each angel has a specific task assigned to them. The angel of death does not know the future, and the angel of good news does not know sin. They understand the attribute of forgiveness and concealment. They continue to act as commanded by "They do what they are commanded." If the attributes of Allah can be manifested, then it can be done by a human. There must be a being who performs good deeds and evil deeds. This is why the Caliphs are influenced by these divine attributes. The names and attributes are divine. When presented to the angels, they said, "We have no knowledge except what You have taught us." The severe in revenge and the forgiver, what can they understand? This is why it is written that the rank of the prophets is higher than that of the angels. They have manifested all the attributes of Allah in their beings. Adam disclosed everything. Lot and the people of Lot, Abraham and his opponents, some are being forgiven, and some are being punished. Good is happening somewhere, evil is happening elsewhere. Outwardly, every angel seems worthy, but they are not worthy in the eyes of Allah. "Indeed, I know that which you do not know." Even in that era, the angels objected, but eventually, the angels, with their angelic nature, admitted their mistake and accepted the faith.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 83

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

74

1914 AD

Challenges Faced in Accepting New Responsibilities

I have observed that one day a letter arrives containing fifty objections. The next day, a letter arrives stating that there is no need for a response to my letter. I regret why I could not be included in the first pledge. Pray for me during this special time. It is Allah's grace that He has not assigned any task to us. Service is under the grace of God, not because I have served, so I should be rewarded for it. At the time of the demise of Hazrat Sahibzada, during the selection of the Caliphate, the Ansar presented this matter against Hazrat Abu Bakr, saying, "We helped you greatly; give us a place." Etc., etc. Hazrat Abu Bakr was appointed by Allah. Therefore, it was said, "We say believe if you are angelic in nature." Until there is no opposition, no mischief, Allah Almighty says the result is good. The angels were not given any command to prostrate before Adam initially. When they objected to Adam, then it was commanded that now you must obey Adam. During the time of the Caliphate of the Messiah, some raised voices against him; then he took the pledge again and openly took the pledge. And declared it openly to everyone. A person should think that if I am great, then God will make me great, and if I am small and want to become great, then I will be humiliated. (Al-Fazl, April 22, 1914)

Al-Baqarah: 31-34

Al-Tahreem: Al-Baqarah: 35

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 84

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

75

1914 AD

The Believers Do Not Arrogate Themselves in Their Services

(Delivered on April 24, 1914 in Qadian)

After Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib recited the following verses:

"And [mention] when We said to the angels, 'Prostrate to Adam,' and they prostrated, except for Iblis. He refused and was arrogant and became of the disbelievers. And We said, 'O Adam, dwell, you and your wife, in Paradise and eat therefrom in [ease and] abundance from wherever you will. But do not approach this tree, lest you be among the wrongdoers.' But Satan caused them to slip out of it and removed them from that [condition] in which they had been. And We said, 'Go down, [all of you], as enemies to one another, and you will have upon the earth a place of settlement and provision for a time.' Then Adam received from his Lord [some] words, and He accepted his repentance. Indeed, it is He who is the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful. We said, 'Go down from it, all of you. And when guidance comes to you from Me, whoever follows My guidance - there will be no fear concerning them, nor will they grieve. But those who disbelieve and deny Our signs - those will be companions of the Fire; they will abide therein eternally.'"

Then it was said:

In the previous verses, Allah Almighty has drawn our attention to the fact that Caliphs have always been appointed, and whenever they have come, their acceptance has been a recurring pattern. Many prominent figures have initially denied them, but those who are blessed accept them. Now, besides this group of the righteous who accept, mention is made of the group that denies due to ignorance. The competition of Adam was with the angels. And Allah Almighty said to them, "We say believe if you are angelic in nature." Until there is opposition, until there is mischief, Allah Almighty says the result is good. The angels were not initially commanded to prostrate before Adam. When they objected to Adam, then it was commanded that they must obey Adam. The time of the Messiah's Caliphate saw some raising objections against him; then he reaffirmed the pledge and openly declared it to everyone. A person should consider that if they are great, Allah will make them great, and if they are small but aspire to greatness, they will be humiliated. (Al-Fazl, April 22, 1914)

References: Al-Baqarah: 31-34, Al-Tahreem: Al-Baqarah: 35

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 85

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

76

1914 AD

We Are Better Than Him

We are obedient to Your commands, and we praise and sanctify You. So why is it that a person who will cause strife and corruption in the world is commanded to prostrate before us and is told to obey him? But when Allah said to them, "You do not know what benefits lie in this," they bowed their heads. Allah says, "We commanded the angels to obey Adam." So they prostrated, even though they had initially objected. On every matter, angels have authority. Allah commanded them to obey whatever humans wish to benefit from or use. This obedience was given to the angels because they were to obey the world. But Satan refused and said, "I cannot obey." Whoever says, "I cannot obey," can never receive guidance. However, one who contemplates the truth and distinguishes between right and wrong...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 86

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

77

1914 AD

One Can Accept and Also Receive Guidance

One can accept and also receive guidance. Satan had this flaw. Firstly, what did the forefathers do? They showed arrogance that they could not accept. We are great individuals; we have rendered great services. And he has not done anything yet. However, he has sown discord. This morning, during the Fajr prayer while reciting Surah Sajdah, pondering over the meaning of "Indeed, those who, when they are reminded of the verses of their Lord, do not fall upon them deaf and blind. And they say, 'Exalted is our Lord! Indeed, the promise of our Lord has been fulfilled.'"

These meanings are except for them. That is, except for those people who, when they hear the verses, obey and sanctify God. And then they do not express arrogance and pride over their services. Satan denied, saying, "I have rendered these services, and I am great. What has Adam done that he is made a caliph? But did he not know that Adam was created for service and now is the time to serve him? If he had served before him, why did he not become a caliph earlier? A caliph is appointed for service. The one who denies the caliphate already has corruption within him, and surely some filth resides within him. Denial leads to enmity, hatred, ignorance, and impurity in some corner that keeps him on the wrong path, whether someone accepts or not and whether someone seems great or not. But I will clearly say that those who opposed during that era are the same ones who objected to Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I and those who wrote letters to Hazrat Masih-e-Maud claiming that you consume money, can you deny with your writings? Those who wrote that we are asked to make sacrifices but they adorn themselves. We are told to sacrifice while they eat good food and live in luxurious houses.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 87

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

78

1914 AD

Obedience to Divine Commands

Allah the Almighty said, "We told Adam, 'Go, live in Paradise where you wish. Satan can only harm you.' Do not be misled by him, and eat freely from the gardens except for one tree, which signifies a dispute, conflict, or disagreement. I have paid great attention to understanding its meaning and prayed to God, 'O Allah! Help me understand its interpretation through the Quran.' The Lord has indeed explained its meaning through the Quran. The mention of two trees in the Noble Quran: (1) The example of a good word is like a good tree. (2) The example of a bad word is like a bad tree, cut off from above the earth. Some are good trees, and some are bad trees. The Quran has named good and bad words as trees. Allah commanded Adam that if you disobey the divine commands, you will suffer loss. Then, as Satan was an enemy to Adam, a conflict and disagreement arose, leading to mistakes. Adam made a mistake, and discord occurred, meaning the peace and comfort they had were lost. The first peace was disrupted. Satan caused them to make a mistake. Here, the term 'Iblis' was not used by Allah. Iblis is the one whom Allah has commanded not to have authority over His servants. Satan is a rebel. Some of you are enemies to others. After the advent of the new era, those who denied the caliphate became enemies of those who pledged allegiance to the caliph. Hazrat Uthman (may Allah be pleased with him) said that if I were killed, Muslims would never unite until the Day of Judgment. Then, the same happened. The followers of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him), never united and never will. Even our Messiah faced opposition and those who followed him were considered superior to those who disbelieved until the Day of Judgment. What a dangerous punishment they received. Abdullah bin Salam (may Allah be pleased with him) was initially a Jew and later became a Muslim. He found in the Bible a prophecy that a prophet would come, and if people killed his successor, enmity and discord would persist among them forever.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 88

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

79

1914 AD

And You Have an Abode on Earth

When Muslims saw that enmity arose, they became fearful, wondering what to do next. Allah Almighty says that here in this world, one must endure for a while. Then Adam repented and acknowledged that a mistake had been made, leading to increased discord. What should be done now? Allah says, "Seek forgiveness, and We will forgive." Even nowadays, when some of our people write harsh words to each other, and some write harshly to those who caused mistakes or led to discord, the solution is simple. "So whoever follows guidance..." Caliphate has always remained established, from Adam to the present day. There have been many spiritual and temporal caliphates. If one is not spiritual, then they become temporal, and if not temporal, then they remain spiritual. Whoever follows this guidance will not be in fear or thrown into the fire. Adam was compared with the angels. Some companions made mistakes, but then they corrected them. Mistakes are those who deny the commands and caliphs. Every one of us is like Adam; some are not. Allah used the term "Adam" for everyone and has a different treatment for each. A father's son becomes a caliph, then a leader of a large community becomes a caliph. Then those who are not appointed caliphs, and then the caliphs of the prophets, each having their distinct ranks. Transform yourself inwardly. Blessed is the human who holds themselves accountable for their mistakes, not blaming God. Strengthen your relationship with God and obey like the angels. During the time of Hazrat Uthman, there were more companions, and fewer evil people. But as time passed, the evil increased, and the companions decreased. By the thirteenth century, Muslims were in such a state that even wild animals sought refuge. Now, in the blessed era of the fourteenth century, reform yourself internally and become truly obedient to God's true commands. (Al-Fazl, April 29, 1914)

References: Al-Baqarah: 35-40, As-Sajda: 16, Ibrahim: 25

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 89

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

80

1914 AD

Abdullah bin Salam's Prophecy

Abdullah bin Salam's statement before the martyrdom of Hazrat Uthman was in an advisory tone, saying, "And indeed, the sword of Allah is ever praised, and by Allah, if you kill him, Allah will question him, and then He will never conceal him from you." (Tazkirah, page 61, 4th edition)

Reference: Ibrahim: 27

Reference to the History of the Caliphs by Al-Suyuti, page 115, published by Nolkushor Press, Lucknow, 1323 AH

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 90

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

Chapter 20

1914 AD

Fulfilling Allah's Covenants Leads to Rewards

(Delivered on May 1, 1914)

After Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib recited the following verses:

"O Children of Israel, remember My favor that I have bestowed upon you and fulfill My covenant [upon you] that I will fulfill your covenant [from Me], and be afraid of [only] Me. And believe in what I have sent down confirming that which is [already] with you, and be not the first to disbelieve in it. And do not exchange My signs for a small price, and fear [only] Me. And do not mix the truth with falsehood or conceal the truth while you know [it]. And establish prayer and give zakah and bow with those who bow [in worship]. Do you order righteousness of the people and forget yourselves while you recite the Scripture? Then will you not reason? And seek help through patience and prayer, and indeed, it is difficult except for the humbly submissive [to Allah], Who are certain that they will meet their Lord and that they will return to Him."

Then it was said:

Many people in this world do not act with justice. In some cases, their matter involves not doing justice. Wherever their matter involves someone else, their effort is always to take others' things. These people do not abide by agreements, whereas it is a matter of great shame that when an agreement is made, one should hope that it will be fulfilled, and I will not do it, and if someone incurs a loss, then surely I will benefit. Traders want to get the full value of everything but the thing is dirty and corrupt.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 91

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

82

1914 AD

Deception and Dishonesty

Here, buyers wish to pay less but acquire good quality. Traders want to sell from home. Employees desire to work less but receive more wages, and masters want work to be completed but pay less. The essence is that everyone wants to cause harm to others in their dealings but does not want others to benefit. Sometimes, both parties harm each other, and then they themselves suffer losses. Once, a person bought cloth from a merchant. When he took it home and the seller realized that the cloth was defective, infested with worms. He felt guilty that he had deceived the traveler. The traveler was a member of a caravan. The merchant followed him and after two or three stops, met him and said, "I am troubled because I deceived you. Take back your money, and give me the cloth." The traveler replied, "You did not deceive me; I also did something. All the money I gave you was fake. I was benefiting. People deceive each other, but man also wants to deceive God. Man deceives, but what is surprising and astonishing is that man wants to deceive God and then deceives in a strange way. The covenant with God is not fulfilled, but they hope that God will fulfill His covenant with them. They say, "Since we have been called Muslims, God will consider us Muslims, no matter how much hatred, malice, enmity, and evil we harbor. And God will deal with us as Muslims and deceive us. But they do not know that He is the Knower of the unseen. Man can deceive, a shopkeeper can deceive a buyer, a servant can deceive a master, and a master can deceive a servant. But God cannot be deceived because He knows every weakness of man and is well aware of hidden secrets and intentions. Many times, a person worships but is not accepted in the court of God. He fasts but is not accepted by God. He does good deeds but is rejected. This is because God knows the intentions and inner secrets of man. Allah Almighty says that these actions cannot be successful unless they are done for His sake. People perform acts of worship but are not accepted in the court of God. They do good deeds but are rejected. The reason is that God knows the intentions and inner secrets of man.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 92

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

83

1914 AD

Fulfilling Allah's Covenants Leads to Rewards

At that time, I will fulfill my promise when you also fulfill yours. When you become righteous, leave sins, sever ties with immorality and vice, cleanse your hearts from malice and hatred, and become obedient to Allah, then you will become true Muslims, and then your promises will be fulfilled. Allah says, "See, the Children of Israel, the promises We fulfilled for them. Reading the conditions of the Children of Israel fills one with envy. What days of love and affection there were, the companionship of the prophets, and the abundance of saints. The paths to reach Allah Almighty will be open. But when they abandoned fulfilling their covenants, they were ruined. There were more countries with Muslims than Jews. China, Afghanistan, Baluchistan, Iran, Turkestan, Armenia, a large part of Europe, Africa, Arabia. These lands were more than those with the Jews. Then when Allah gave the Muslims a prophet, He said, 'If Moses and Jesus were alive, they would have to follow me.' Then the scholars of my Ummah were sent like the prophets of the Children of Israel, who held great status. In the Children of Israel, there used to be four hundred prophets at a time, but in the Ummah of the Holy Prophet, there were four hundred hearts in one city. And it was mentioned in this Hadith that although their names were not given the status of prophets, they would be blessed like the prophets. Hazrat Junaid (may Allah be pleased with him) had four hundred disciples who lived in one city. No government or power in the world could challenge the financial power of the Holy Prophet's Ummah, and no one had the strength to fight against a Muslim. During the battle between Hazrat Ali and Amir Muawiya, a Christian...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 93

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

Chapter 84

1914 AD

The King Wanted to Attack

When the king wanted to attack, Amir Muawiya sent a message saying, "If anyone comes for a fight, the first colonel to come out will be from Ali's side." A priest asked the king to get two dogs and starve them, then ask for a piece of meat. After giving them the meat, release a wolf. Both dogs, although fighting each other, would unite against the wolf. He said, "This is the example of Muslims. They fight among themselves, but when faced with an adversary, they unite. Where are the Muslim governments now? Even the unknown ones are dividing the spoils like the dead. And no one questions them. Why? Because they have broken promises like the Jews. Now you have also made a promise, so this message from God is for you: the first nation, the Companions, fulfilled their promises. Remember their blessings and fulfill God's promises, and He will fulfill yours. The promise with the Messiah promised by Allah is, 'And those who followed you above those who disbelieved will be on the Day of Resurrection.' So fulfill your promises. Do it sincerely. But do it because God says to obey your rulers. Allah says, "Then I will fulfill my promises when you also fulfill yours." Muslims had such glory and grandeur that even an ignorant person hearing about their conditions would be envious. God says, "Now no one can stop you. Fulfill your promises. I can still do the same. Promises come in various forms: (1) Promises are made for personal gain but intentions change later. (2) Some promises are made sincerely but cannot be upheld due to difficulties. (3) Promises are fulfilled, but the ability to fulfill them is not granted. But God...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 94

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

85

1914 AD

Strength Lies in Weakness

Allah's intentions do not change, nor is He weak, nor can anyone stop Him. It is ignorance to attribute any deficiency to Allah. When such a being makes a promise, who can doubt its fulfillment? Choose obedience and follow His commands. Fulfill the promises made to Him in this world. Islam's rulings should be followed not once, not twice, but thrice. It is commonly known that the first and second sins can be forgiven, but the third sin cannot be forgiven. Develop alertness within yourself. Abandon negligence and laziness. Be like a brave soldier in this world. When all the powers of the world unite, they cannot defeat you. Honor and dignity belong to the obedient servant of Allah. Fulfill Allah's covenants so that He opens the doors of His blessings upon you. May you be granted the ability to present your religion in this world. May 11, 1914 (Al-Fazl, May 11, 1914)

References: Al-Baqarah: 35-40, Al-Yawaqit wal-Jawahir, Vol. 2, p. 2, Printed by Ma'muna Press, Egypt, 1317 AH; Writings of the Spiritual Leader from Hazrat Mujaddid Alif Thani, Vol. 1, p. 336, Printed by Nolkushor Press; Four Sultans, Chapter 22, Verse 6, British and Foreign Bible Society, Lahore, 1943; Majma' al-Bihar al-Anwar, Vol. 1, p. 26-27, under the word "Ars," Printed by Nolkushor Press, 1314 AH

Amir Muawiya's original words in this message were, "If you have come to me with what I have heard, then neither my companion nor his leader will be righteous, nor will I make Constantinople a black stone, nor will I remove you from the throne of Constantinople, nor will I return you as a slave from the Romans to tend the camels." (Tazkirah, page 61, 4th edition)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 95

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

86

1914 AD

Confirmation of Previous Prophets and Revealed Books

(Delivered on May 8, 1914)

After Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib recited the following verses:

"And believe in what I have sent down confirming that which is [already] with you, and be not the first to disbelieve in it. And do not exchange My signs for a small price, and fear [only] Me. And do not mix the truth with falsehood or conceal the truth while you know [it]."

Then it was said:

Many people in this world do not act with justice. In some cases, their matter involves not doing justice. Wherever their matter involves someone else, their effort is always to take others' things. These people do not abide by agreements, whereas it is a matter of great shame that when an agreement is made, one should hope that it will be fulfilled, and I will not do it, and if someone incurs a loss, then surely I will benefit. Traders want to get the full value of everything but the thing is dirty and corrupt.

Allah's intentions do not change, nor is He weak, nor can anyone stop Him. It is ignorance to attribute any deficiency to Allah. When such a being makes a promise, who can doubt its fulfillment? Choose obedience and follow His commands. Fulfill the promises made to Him in this world. Islam's rulings should be followed not once, not twice, but thrice. It is commonly known that the first and second sins can be forgiven, but the third sin cannot be forgiven. Develop alertness within yourself. Abandon negligence and laziness. Be like a brave soldier in this world. When all the powers of the world unite, they cannot defeat you. Honor and dignity belong to the obedient servant of Allah. Fulfill Allah's covenants so that He opens the doors of His blessings upon you. May you be granted the ability to present your religion in this world. May 11, 1914 (Al-Fazl, May 11, 1914)

References: Al-Baqarah: 35-40, Al-Yawaqit wal-Jawahir, Vol. 2, p. 2, Printed by Ma'muna Press, Egypt, 1317 AH; Writings of the Spiritual Leader from Hazrat Mujaddid Alif Thani, Vol. 1, p. 336, Printed by Nolkushor Press; Four Sultans, Chapter 22, Verse 6, British and Foreign Bible Society, Lahore, 1943; Majma' al-Bihar al-Anwar, Vol. 1, p. 26-27, under the word "Ars," Printed by Nolkushor Press, 1314 AH

Amir Muawiya's original words in this message were, "If you have come to me with what I have heard, then neither my companion nor his leader will be righteous, nor will I make Constantinople a black stone, nor will I remove you from the throne of Constantinople, nor will I return you as a slave from the Romans to tend the camels." (Tazkirah, page 61, 4th edition)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 96

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

Chapter 87

1914 AD

Confirmation of Previous Prophets and Revealed Books

(Delivered on May 8, 1914)

After Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib recited the following verses:

"And believe in what I have sent down confirming that which is [already] with you, and be not the first to disbelieve in it. And do not exchange My signs for a small price, and fear [only] Me. And do not mix the truth with falsehood or conceal the truth while you know [it]."

Then it was said:

Many people in this world do not act with justice. In some cases, their matter involves not doing justice. Wherever their matter involves someone else, their effort is always to take others' things. These people do not abide by agreements, whereas it is a matter of great shame that when an agreement is made, one should hope that it will be fulfilled, and I will not do it, and if someone incurs a loss, then surely I will benefit. Traders want to get the full value of everything but the thing is dirty and corrupt.

Allah's intentions do not change, nor is He weak, nor can anyone stop Him. It is ignorance to attribute any deficiency to Allah. When such a being makes a promise, who can doubt its fulfillment? Choose obedience and follow His commands. Fulfill the promises made to Him in this world. Islam's rulings should be followed not once, not twice, but thrice. It is commonly known that the first and second sins can be forgiven, but the third sin cannot be forgiven. Develop alertness within yourself. Abandon negligence and laziness. Be like a brave soldier in this world. When all the powers of the world unite, they cannot defeat you. Honor and dignity belong to the obedient servant of Allah. Fulfill Allah's covenants so that He opens the doors of His blessings upon you. May you be granted the ability to present your religion in this world. May 11, 1914 (Al-Fazl, May 11, 1914)

References: Al-Baqarah: 35-40, Al-Yawaqit wal-Jawahir, Vol. 2, p. 2, Printed by Ma'muna Press, Egypt, 1317 AH; Writings of the Spiritual Leader from Hazrat Mujaddid Alif Thani, Vol. 1, p. 336, Printed by Nolkushor Press; Four Sultans, Chapter 22, Verse 6, British and Foreign Bible Society, Lahore, 1943; Majma' al-Bihar al-Anwar, Vol. 1, p. 26-27, under the word "Ars," Printed by Nolkushor Press, 1314 AH

Amir Muawiya's original words in this message were, "If you have come to me with what I have heard, then neither my companion nor his leader will be righteous, nor will I make Constantinople a black stone, nor will I remove you from the throne of Constantinople, nor will I return you as a slave from the Romans to tend the camels." (Tazkirah, page 61, 4th edition)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 97

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

Chapter 88

1914 AD

The Law of Nature

The law of nature dictates that objects undergo changes in various conditions. For example, if grains are not used, they will rot and become spoiled in a short time. Some things appear pleasant at one time but are viewed with disdain at other times, and they do not remain conducive to pleasure and benefit. Every era had its own prophets, but the subsequent prophets abrogated their laws. Prophet Ibrahim (peace be upon him) abrogated the law of Prophet Musa (peace be upon him). Ramchandra Ji abrogated the laws of the Vedas. Similarly, the Quran abrogated the practices of previous scriptures, but this does not imply denial on their part. "And be not the first to disbelieve in it. And do not exchange My signs for a small price, and fear [only] Me." There is a person who has not tasted the essence of anything. For instance, in Europe, mangoes do not exist. So, if we tell a European about the taste of mangoes and they deny it, they are ignorant but excused. However, if an Indian denies it, they are more culpable. Allah Almighty instructs the Jews and Christians not to be the first to disbelieve in the Quran, which confirms their scriptures, beliefs, and prophets. "And do not exchange My signs for a small price, and fear [only] Me." Allah questions why they take His teachings lightly. Do they not fear Him? When a nation becomes corrupt, God starts interpreting His signs in their own way. Muslim traders who sell the Quran recite this verse to ignorant people and accept pennies instead of the Quran. If someone offers them 10 or 12 cents for the Quran, they say, "Take it, take it! The value of God's words is so minimal." Although the Quran itself explains the meaning of 'a little,' Allah has explicitly stated that "the possessions of the world are little." This verse means not to sell the religion for the world. Nowadays, Muslims are constantly wandering at the doors of the butchers to lift the Quran for a few pennies. Allah says, "O People of the Book! When you have recognized the truth of My teachings, do not abandon it for the world. If you have to leave your country, religion, wealth, or loved ones for it, do not worry. Because you will not benefit from it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 98

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

Chapter 89

1914 AD

Disbelief and Fear of God's Punishment

They will not be able to give nor will they be able to save themselves from God's punishment. If a person becomes angry, then his loved ones and relatives who used to kiss his hands turn away from him and do not allow him to sit with them. If no one can save you from God's punishment in this world, then who will save you in the Hereafter? At this time, a great calamity has befallen Islam. Muslims have abandoned the Quran, the Sharia, and righteous deeds. They are busy with worldly affairs. At this time, only your community can progress; there is no reason for you to be anxious. You have promised to present religion over the world. Prove through your actions and words on the world that no worldly entity can stand against the religion. Do not think that you will be humiliated due to someone's dissatisfaction and enmity. It cannot happen. Look at your master, Hazrat Messiah Maud, Mahdi Maud. How much effort the world made to humiliate him. Cases were filed by the government. The public exerted all their strength in filing cases. But Almighty God did not let anyone come before His Prophet. If you are obedient to their true commands, no worldly trouble can reach you. If you become like that, then surely Almighty God will never let you be humiliated. May 13, 1914 (Al-Fazl, May 13, 1914)

References: Al-Baqarah: 43, 42; Fatir: 25; An-Nisa'

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 99

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

Chapter 90

1914 AD

Concealing the Truth and Mixing Truth and Falsehood is Detrimental

(Delivered on May 15, 1914)

After Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verses were recited:

"And do not mix the truth with falsehood or conceal the truth while you know [it]. And establish prayer and give zakah and bow with those who bow [in worship and obedience]. Do you order righteousness of the people and forget yourselves while you recite the Scripture? Then will you not reason? And seek help through patience and prayer, and indeed, it is difficult except for the humbly submissive [to Allah]. Those who believe that they will meet their Lord and that they will return to Him."

It was then stated:

Mixing truth and falsehood is highly detrimental. Things that can be easily distinguished and separated cause difficulties when mixed together. For instance, if poison and antidote are placed together, a person cannot differentiate between them. However, if it is said that this is a cup of honey and that is a cup of poison, then people quickly understand. In these days, whoever desires can accept whatever they wish, except for those unfortunate ones who desire self-destruction. They will accept the cup of poison willingly. If poison is mixed into honey and presented as honey, most people, except those who seek self-destruction, will accept it. Similarly, if truth and falsehood are separated and explained, people quickly understand.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 100

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

Chapter 91

1914 AD

Concealing Truth and Mixing Truth and Falsehood

However, Satan continues his activities, mixing truth with falsehood and presenting it before people. Allah Almighty commands, "Do not do this, i.e., speak the truth as truth and falsehood as falsehood. Do not mix the two. If you conceal the truth, how will people benefit? It is surprising that if someone is wealthy, they display their wealth by wearing good clothes or driving luxury cars, but if someone is knowledgeable, they demonstrate their knowledge. So, whoever possesses something valuable tries to showcase it to others. There is a famous anecdote about a woman who had a ring made and set her house on fire to show it to people. When women came to console her, she said, "Everything has burned, nothing remains except this ring." A woman asked her when she had the ring made. She replied, "If you had asked this question earlier, why did my house burn?" Although this is a joke, it is not doubtful that if someone has knowledge, wealth, or influence, they try to flaunt it. But when someone has valuable gems that others do not possess, they do not showcase them to others because they do not believe that these are gems. If they consider them gems, why not present them to others? Nowadays, Muslims are hiding Islam. Allah says, "Do not conceal the truth." "And establish prayer and give zakah and bow with those who bow [in worship and obedience]." Then Allah says, "Do you order righteousness of the people and forget yourselves while you recite the Scripture? Then will you not reason? And seek help through patience and prayer, and indeed, it is difficult except for the humbly submissive [to Allah]. Those who believe that they will meet their Lord and that they will return to Him."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 101

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

Chapter 92

1914 AD

Establishing Prayer and Bowing with Those Who Bow

When it is said, "Establish prayer and give zakah and bow with those who bow [in worship and obedience]," some think that this command is directed towards the Jews. However, in my view, there is a wisdom in this, and that is that the act of bowing and prostrating in prayer is a unifying factor. These specific acts are performed in the same manner. For example, the Zuhr prayer consists of four units. Muslims from India, Syria, China, Egypt, Arabia, and Africa all perform the same four units because their Sharia has set this limit. Similarly, all the prescribed acts of worship are contained within these two commands. Allah Almighty instructs to fulfill them as they have been ordained. "And establish prayer and give zakah and bow with those who bow [in worship and obedience]." Every act of worship, whether physical or financial, falls within these two commands. Allah says to fulfill them as they have been ordained. "Do you order righteousness of the people and forget yourselves while you recite the Scripture? Then will you not reason? And seek help through patience and prayer, and indeed, it is difficult except for the humbly submissive [to Allah]. Those who believe that they will meet their Lord and that they will return to Him."

It is then emphasized:

Mixing truth and falsehood is highly detrimental. Things that can be easily distinguished and separated cause difficulties when mixed together. For instance, if poison and antidote are placed together, a person cannot differentiate between them. However, if it is said that this is a cup of honey and that is a cup of poison, people quickly understand. Nowadays, Muslims are hiding Islam. Allah says, "Do not conceal the truth." "And establish prayer and give zakah and bow with those who bow [in worship and obedience]." Then Allah says, "Do you order righteousness of the people and forget yourselves while you recite the Scripture? Then will you not reason? And seek help through patience and prayer, and indeed, it is difficult except for the humbly submissive [to Allah]. Those who believe that they will meet their Lord and that they will return to Him."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 102

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

Chapter 93

1914 AD

Forgetting Oneself and Abandoning Righteous Deeds

People preach unity and alliance but forget themselves. Even today, they preach not to break the laws of Sharia and not to abandon them, yet they themselves do everything and do not leave evil deeds. Such individuals can say that if they do so, their relatives, parents, siblings, and others will oppose them. Therefore, for them, Allah Almighty has said, "Seek help through patience and prayer, i.e., seek help from zakah and prayer. Then it is difficult, but those who are mindful of Allah do not worry about any difficulty and do not fear opposing the truth. Infidels find it difficult to offer the five daily prayers; they are engrossed in worldly matters. A man came once and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who are not connected with Allah find it difficult. They do not get the opportunity to offer prayers. They are busy with worldly affairs. Here, a man came and when he returned, he found out about the conditions here. He said that nothing happens here. Thousands of prayers are recited daily. Those who

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 103

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

Chapter 94

1914 AD

The Remedy for Trials

The remedy for these trials is only to remember and supplicate to Allah. He will create means through which all your hardships will be removed. For those who remember Him, there is no sorrow today or in the years to come. It is impossible that one who remembers Allah should be ruined. (Al-Baqarah: 3-4)

[May 20, 1914]

"Whoever separates from the congregation by a handspan and dies, dies a death of ignorance." (Bukhari, Book of Tribulations, Chapter: The Prophet's Saying: "You will follow the ways of those nations who were before you, span by span and cubit by cubit.")

"I have never seen the righteous forsaken or their children begging for bread." (Psalms, Chapter 37, Verse 25)

(Ar-Ra'd: 12)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 104

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 95

(23)

Before Allah Almighty, the Deeds of the Fallen are not Lost

(May 22, 1914)

Year 1914:

After reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness recited the following verses:

"O Children of Israel, remember My favor which I have bestowed upon you and that I preferred you over the worlds. And fear a Day when no soul will suffice for another soul at all, and no compensation will be accepted from it, nor will any intercession benefit it, nor will they be aided. And [recall] when We saved you from the people of Pharaoh, who were afflicting you with the worst torment, killing your sons and keeping your women alive. And in that was a great trial from your Lord." (Al-Baqarah: 47-49)

Then he said:

"In the presence of Allah Almighty, when a person falls and seeks refuge, whether they belong to any nation, religion, or country, their deeds are not lost. This is only the work of narrow-minded people who do not have the courage and whose sympathies and favors are limited to their relatives, brothers, and sons. But Allah Almighty keeps all His creations in His sight. Whether a person is from Syria, Arabia, Iran, Egypt, India, or England, Asia or Europe, whether they reside in a particular place, they are all creations of God. Not only humans but even inanimate objects and plants are creations of God. So when everything belongs to Him, then how can only a specific group be related to Allah Almighty?
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 105

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 96

Year 1914 AD

It is possible that every aspect is connected in the same way. Therefore, whoever falls in His presence, serves His religion, repents for their sins, and establishes a relationship with Allah, can never be lost. Throughout history, there have been individuals who, by sacrificing their own desires, have established a connection with Allah and have achieved great success. Look at the state of India and Hindus. Consider those who carve idols with their own hands and then bow down to them. Although they know the status of the idol, the Holy Prophet (PBUH) once said, "I detest idol worship to such an extent that once I went on a journey and took an idol with me. Along the way, I needed to bring something from a place. I had a burden. I placed the burden down and stood the idol in front of it, saying, 'Take care of my belongings.' But when I returned, what did I see? A jackal had lifted its leg and urinated on its head. I thought, 'I worship the one who cannot even break a jackal's leg,' and at that moment, I broke it."

This is the power of idols, but we must see where the worship of these Hindus began. In every nation, there are many such names found of individuals who established a connection with God, and even though thousands of years have passed since their deaths, millions of people are still willing to sacrifice their lives in their names. And in such a nation, where people prostrate before stones and false things, their honor and respect diminish. Whether among the Persians, Zoroastrians, Buddhists, or Jews, in every nation, there are individuals who have established a connection with God. And despite the fact that now they have fallen, there is no difference in their honor and respect. Those who are bearers of the flag of freedom and say that they cannot bow before anyone, meaning even the Europeans bow their heads in respect to their Christ. And when writing the name of Christ, they write "Our Lord." No matter how evil, sinful, adulterous, or corrupt a Muslim may be, when the name of the Holy Prophet (PBUH) is mentioned, involuntarily the words "peace be upon him" flow from their mouths.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 106

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 97

Year 1914 AD

Every nation is reminded that at any time, they also have a divine connection, and the bounties of Allah Almighty are not limited to any specific nation. Therefore, Allah Almighty has kept the names of every pure individual of each nation alive. Even among the Hindus and idol worshippers, there are such individuals. Names like Lāl Bēg and others are still heard from their tongues, but because a long time has passed, they have reached a state of degradation. Their politics began with the Hindus. Since the Hindus are not the original inhabitants of India, when they arrived here, they enslaved the original inhabitants and started ordering them around. This led to their severe degradation. Even the Sānsīs, who do not wear shoes, say that when they have their own government, they will wear shoes. This indicates that at some point, this nation also ruled, and now that they do not wear shoes, it is a sign of their downfall. It is quite astonishing that the Sānsīs, who are looked down upon, still have their national symbol, but when a person has a connection with God, thousands, if not millions, will sacrifice their lives at their word. Christ was the one whom the Jews caught and crucified. And Alexander was the one who conquered up to Jhelum, but if someone speaks ill of him, no one objects. But when it comes to speaking against Christ, many people cannot bear to hear a word. This is the difference that exists. The signs of those who have a relationship with Allah cannot be erased. The Children of Israel established a connection with Allah through Moses (peace be upon him) and were obedient, which resulted in Allah Almighty granting them great progress, and among them were prophets. But during the time of the Prophet Moses (peace be upon him), they abandoned obedience and thus were humiliated. Who was Moses (peace be upon him)? He was a Jew. Who was Aaron (peace be upon him)? He was a Jew. Christ...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 107

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 98

Year 1914 AD

Who were the ones who faced the oppression of Pharaoh? They were Jews, and they were also Jews who faced the oppression of Pharaoh, but now no one knows their names. And those who mention their names are abundant today. In terms of nationality, they were the same, but because they had a connection with Allah Almighty, their names are still remembered. They faced a messenger, so their names were erased from the page of the world. Allah Almighty says, "O Children of Israel, remember My favor which I have bestowed upon you and that I preferred you over the worlds. A time came upon the Jews when no one could compete with them. They had a vast empire. But when they separated, they were humiliated. "We favored you over the worlds." Even the Ummah of Mali was favored by them. Although the Quranic verses indicate that somewhere Allah Almighty has said, "We favored the children of Adam and the nation of Ibrahim." This means that they were favored over all nations in their time. If someone is called the greatest in a gathering, it means they are greater than the people in that gathering, not greater than all the people in the world. Allah Almighty says to the Children of Israel, "We favored you greatly in our time, and no one could compete with you. But now you have faced a messenger, so you are advised to fear a Day when no soul will suffice for another soul at all, and no compensation will be accepted from it, nor will any intercession benefit it, nor will they be aided. In times of calamity, relatives, friends, and acquaintances abandon you, and there are some calamities in which no one can help. And O Children of Israel! You do not remember the time when you were under Pharaoh, and he afflicted you, killing your sons and keeping your women alive. In that was a great trial for you.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 108

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 99

Year 1914 AD

Allah Almighty reminded them of their past trials, how dire their situation was, but when they obeyed the Prophet, they found peace and comfort. Even now, a Prophet has come, and if you obey him, the same blessings will be bestowed upon you. Otherwise, the same fate will befall you. The people of Pharaoh used to oppress them greatly, and since the people of Pharaoh were not native Egyptians, they always feared that they would be conquered by outsiders. Just like in India, when various European nations invaded, they fought among themselves because they knew that the original inhabitants could not compete. If there is a threat, it may come from outsiders. Similarly, the people of Pharaoh had ordered the killing of the children of Israel to keep their numbers low. Some people misunderstand and say that the same thing happened even after the arrival of Moses (peace be upon him) in Egypt, but this is incorrect. However, Pharaoh had intended this, but he could not succeed at that time. This indicates that the original inhabitants of Egypt were very weak and humiliated because they were not afraid and kept fighting against outsiders. Allah Almighty has stated this subtle point here that they used to slaughter your sons and keep your women alive, meaning they used to kill your sons and keep your women alive, and it was not said that they used to kill your men and keep your women alive, or that they used to kill boys and keep girls alive. It is the nature of gold that it gets melted, its age remains the same, and it cannot become a father. It remains a son. Therefore, Allah Almighty has mentioned its same age, and since they used to keep women alive who would grow up and become wives, and they were intended to be made into women, that's why their actual age was mentioned. Allah Almighty says that you could not compete with the government; they oppressed you, but we rescued you. And we favored you by removing you from such a dangerous government. Now, if you do not obey the Prophet, the same fate will befall you.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 109

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Year 1914:

Chapter 100

The Divine Connection and the Messenger

Even in this era, Allah Almighty has sent a Prophet among us through His grace and mercy. People may feel uneasy with the words of the Prophet, but I understand that if a Prophet does not come among us, it is a place of death. Allah Almighty Himself has informed me without the intervention of an angel that a Prophet has come among us, and more will come in the future. I cannot deny this. I cannot comprehend that the honor of a nation increases with the presence of a Prophet, but there can be no deficiency in his prophethood. This can be understood through a simple example. For instance, if Zaid finds ten thousand rupees somewhere and Bakr gives ten thousand rupees in charity, then Bakr's status has increased. But in terms of wealth, there is no difference between them because both have ten thousand rupees each. Due to being a Prophet of the Promised Messiah, the rank of the Seal of the Prophets has increased, but there is no decrease in the prophethood of the Promised Messiah. Among us too, Allah Almighty has sent a person who has freed people from misfortunes, doubts, evils, and sins. Pharaoh used to kill children and imprison women, but in this era, women, men, children, old people, and those who are being ruined are all present. The Children of Israel were under Pharaoh's oppression, but today people are under the oppression of Satan. Ignorance of knowledge, slavery instead of freedom has taken over. One person has freed us from these oppressions. If we establish a connection with him, we will be included in "And We have favored you over the worlds." Otherwise, those who sever ties will face the same fate as the Jews did. So strengthen this connection. Hold onto this rope as firmly as you can with your mouths, hands, feet, and teeth. Allah Almighty will create great ease for you, and the doors of success will open for you. No nation can compete with you in the world because you have accepted a Prophet and others have denied him. Allah Almighty has admitted you into treasures, but they are sitting outside. The Holy Prophet (PBUH) had promised Hazrat Abbas (RA) to give him wealth, then one day when a lot of wealth came, you were sitting in the mosque. He said, "As much as wealth you have..."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 110

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 100

Year 1914 AD

The Divine Connection and the Messenger

One plus one

Year 1914 AD:

Hazrat Abbas picked up so much wealth in the sheet that he said, "O Messenger of Allah! Help me carry it." The Prophet (PBUH) replied, "No, you pick it up yourself." After Hazrat Abbas lightened the load a bit, he still couldn't lift it. They dragged it outside and said, "When the Holy Prophet (PBUH) gives you an opportunity, why do you hesitate? Allah Almighty has given you an opportunity, so take as much as you can. The doors of spirituality, knowledge, and closeness to Allah have opened for you. Try to gather as much of this wealth as you can. It is easy, but time is passing. May Allah Almighty grant us all the ability to gather and include us among the righteous. (Al-Fazl, May 27, 1914)

Regarding a companion who converted from ignorance to Islam, Hazrat Rashid bin Abdullah, who was known as a miscreant in the era of ignorance, accepted Islam and became righteous. In relation to this incident, Hazrat Rashid bin Abdullah also recited the following verse:

"The jackal urinates on its head, can it be a god? The most humiliated is the one on whose head a jackal urinates."

This verse is also attributed to Hazrat Abu Dhar Ghifari or Abbas bin Marwas. This incident is also mentioned in the biography of Ibn Hisham, Volume 1, pages 158, 159, printed in Egypt in 1295 AH. And there, it is attributed to Amr bin Al-Jamuh, a companion. Bukhari's Book of Jizyah also mentions what the Prophet (PBUH) received from Bahrain and what was promised from the wealth of Bahrain...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 111

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 102

Year 1914 AD

Remembrance of a Favor upon the People of Moses (AS)

(Delivered on May 29, 1914)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the Prophet (PBUH) recited the following verses:

"And when We parted the sea for you and saved you and drowned the people of Pharaoh while you were looking on. And [recall] when We made an appointment with Moses for forty nights and when you took [for worship] the calf after him while you were wrongdoers. Then We forgave you after that so perhaps you would be grateful. And [recall] when We gave Moses the Scripture and criterion that perhaps you would be guided. And [remember] when Moses said to his people, 'O my people, indeed you have wronged yourselves by your taking of the calf, so repent to your Creator and kill yourselves. That is best for [all of] you in the sight of your Creator.' Then He accepted your repentance; indeed, He is the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful."

Then he said: "Allah Almighty mentions another favor upon the people of Moses (AS) that I have previously mentioned, that in these prostrations, Allah Almighty has repeatedly counted His favors upon the Children of Israel and the reason for recounting these favors is that He has fulfilled the promises made to the Children of Israel. When those promises were not fulfilled, what reason is there to break the promises with you? Allah Almighty mentions another favor upon the Children of Israel that 'And when We parted the sea for you and saved you and drowned the people of Pharaoh while you were looking on.'

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 112

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 103

Year 1914 AD

When Prophet Moses (peace be upon him) continued to preach to Pharaoh and his people for a long time without any effect, Allah Almighty commanded Moses (peace be upon him) to take his people and leave that land. When Moses (peace be upon him) left with his people, Pharaoh realized and gathered a large army to chase them, but with the power and might of Allah, Moses (peace be upon him) and his companions were saved, while Pharaoh and his followers were drowned. Allah Almighty reminds the Children of Israel that "And when We parted the sea for you and saved you and drowned the people of Pharaoh while you were looking on." Such a favor is something a person acknowledges as being done for them, but when they witness a favor being done upon them with their own eyes, their happiness and comfort increase greatly. The Children of Israel saw that both they and their enemies came from the same place, but when they crossed the sea, most of it was dry, and there was water in some places. So, they crossed safely, but when Pharaoh and his army started crossing from the same place, a wave of water drowned them. Despite witnessing such clear signs, they still did not return to the right path and continued in disobedience. Allah Almighty says, "O Children of Israel! The promise We made to save you from the Pharaoh was fulfilled, and We saved you from calamity, but you did not value it. Then We made an appointment with Moses for forty nights (thirty nights at once and ten nights at once). Even though you saw so many signs, you still became idolaters and wrongdoers. The oppressors and idolaters are also called. The Children of Israel were under the influence of the Pharaohs, so they were sitting with idolatrous thoughts in their hearts. Even now, wherever Muslims are under the influence of Hindus, they do not eat cow's meat. I used to go to the primary school here, and as the rule of primary schools is that they remain open all day, our school also remained open. So, my lunch break was spent in the school. When I started eating, a Muslim boy...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 113

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 104

Year 1914 AD

Someone told me, "Mirza Ji! You are eating meat." I didn't know what "meat" was. I asked, "What is meat?" He said, "Do you eat meat?" I replied, "We eat meat every day at home." This Muslim boy was so surprised to ask me this question because he used to study under a Hindu teacher. The thoughts of the Pharaohs had influenced the Children of Israel, whom Moses (peace be upon him) kept reforming. Therefore, they did not get a chance to act on their thoughts, but when Moses (peace be upon him) separated from them for a few days, they got the opportunity and started worshipping the calf. Just as some of our people, because they had pledged allegiance to the Caliph of the Messiah, could not do anything in front of you, but over there, your eyes were closed, and they published a tract. This work is always done by liars, and they are always waiting for an opportunity for mischief. Humans never do such things. When Moses (peace be upon him) was there, they did not do any kind of idolatry, but when you left, they started worshipping the calf. Allah says that then after that, we had mercy on you and forgave you. That is, only some people were punished for becoming idolaters and wrongdoers, meaning that you did not show gratitude and obey Moses. Allah says that we gave Moses the criterion so that you could be guided. For all prophets, there is one book and one criterion. Some prophets bring a new law, so they get a new book. But some are told through inspiration to follow the previous law. This is also a book for them. The criterion is that Allah gives the prophets the discernment and power to distinguish between right and wrong. The criterion means the path. That is, Allah shows the prophets a way at every time of distress that they are never defeated by the enemy. Allah says that we gave Moses the book and the criterion so that you could be guided, but you did not act upon it and started doing mischief. Then Moses (peace be upon him) said to his people, "O my people! You have wronged yourselves by worshipping the calf."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 114

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 105

Year 1914 AD

The remedy now is to bow down to your Lord and kill those relatives of yours who have taken a major part in evil. This is better for you in the sight of your Lord. If you do so, Allah will also incline towards you and forgive you despite committing so many evils because He is the Great Forgiver and Merciful. When Moses (peace be upon him) returned, he saw that evil had increased significantly. So, he ordered to search for the leaders of this evil, and when they were caught, he commanded to kill their relatives. "So kill yourselves" means to kill your own relatives. Allah says that you all committed evil, but we punished only the major wrongdoers and let the rest go. Yet, you did not abandon your evils. Even after all your wrongdoings, we did not sever our connection with you. And even if you continued, we would have forgiven you. Allah and His righteous servants never immediately cut off ties with anyone. When a nation's connection is severed from Allah, it is severed due to their own wrongs and sins. If a person deals cautiously with his own wrongs, Allah will surely have mercy on him. Look at the Children of Israel, how many evils and wrongs they committed, yet Allah continued to forgive them by His mercy. When a person receives any kind of punishment, he should understand that it is due to his own faults and sins. Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (AS) used to say that there was a son of Ranjeet Singh. One day, too much salt fell into his food. He ordered to skin the cook. The minister objected, saying that giving such a severe punishment for a minor mistake is unjust. It will create hatred among the people. He replied, "You don't know, this cook has skinned my hundred goats, the excess of salt is just an excuse for punishment." Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (AS) said that a person...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 115

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 106

Year 1914 AD

Committing sins repeatedly leads to crossing the limit, and then ordinary faults become the cause of punishment. Therefore, a person should always be vigilant and seek forgiveness. When a person commits many mistakes and major sins, then eventually Allah Almighty seizes him. Some mistakes become so grave that a person cannot comprehend them. Hence, a person should always be engaged in repentance and seeking forgiveness. Strengthen your connection with Allah. Those who have a connection with Allah are never abandoned by Him. The blessings bestowed upon the Children of Israel can still be fulfilled if you become like those chosen ones. (Al-Fazl, June 3, 1914)

Al-Baqarah: 1

Volume 21, Page 335

The incident of Tāb Singh's son instead of Ranjit Singh's son is mentioned in the spiritual treasures, Volume 5, Page 335.

Notes, Volume 4, Page 639 (New Edition) records this incident related to Tāb Singh's son instead of Sher Singh's son.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 116

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 106

Year 1914 AD

Committing sins repeatedly leads to crossing the limit, and then ordinary faults become the cause of punishment. Therefore, a person should always be vigilant and seek forgiveness. When a person commits many mistakes and major sins, then eventually Allah Almighty seizes him. Some mistakes become so grave that a person cannot comprehend them. Hence, a person should always be engaged in repentance and seeking forgiveness. Strengthen your connection with Allah. Those who have a connection with Allah are never abandoned by Him. The blessings bestowed upon the Children of Israel can still be fulfilled if you become like those chosen ones. (Al-Fazl, June 3, 1914)

Al-Baqarah: 1

Volume 21, Page 335

The incident of Tāb Singh's son instead of Ranjit Singh's son is mentioned in the spiritual treasures, Volume 5, Page 335.

Notes, Volume 4, Page 639 (New Edition) records this incident related to Tāb Singh's son instead of Sher Singh's son.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 117

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 107

Year 1914 AD

Is it easy to express oneself in another way? For example, saying for food, "Partake, relish, eat, swallow, ingest poison." All these statements essentially mean the same thing, to pick up the food and put it in your mouth and swallow it. However, the manner of expression is also observed from the first three statements as to whom it is addressed is noted with respect. And the last three statements indicate its degradation. Saying "swallow" can be said to have the same meaning as "eat" because both will pick up the morsel with their hands and put it in their mouths. But not only the meaning is considered but also the manner of expression is seen. So, expressing in one way is beneficial, but expressing in another way can be harmful because the manner of expression has a great impact on a person. Therefore, great caution is exercised in it, especially in the courts of kings and emperors, one has to be very careful. There is a famous story that Insha Allah Khan, a very famous and renowned poet, once sat in the royal court. His habit was that whoever praised the king, he would praise him more than that. One day, someone praised the king saying, "You belong to a great noble family." Another said, "You are from the royal lineage." The third said, "You are the noble of both sides." Insha Allah Khan, because he had to say more than all of them, said, "You are not noble, but you are 'Anjab'." Because 'Anjab' had two meanings. One was that he was the son of a prostitute, and the other was of a noble family. Since the king was the son of a prostitute, people's opinions turned towards that. And because of Insha Allah's statement, he was humiliated even though the word had good meanings. Similarly, if someone asks permission from someone to leave, and he says, "Go," it means the same thing. But if he is told to leave, he will be ready to fight. And he will say, "Do you respect the one who is coming home?" There are many things for which caution is extremely necessary. Then, when speaking in front of God, even more caution should be taken. Because no great king can match the grandeur, power, might, and dignity of Allah. When considering respect, one must consider the might of God.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 118

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 108

Year 1914 AD

Due to the greatness and majesty, one must be very cautious. This is why the Sufis write that some supplications become the cause of a person's destruction. Allah Almighty says that look, the disbelievers said to Moses (peace be upon him) that we will not believe in you until we see Allah face to face. What a pure desire it was to see Allah. A person who does not have the thought that I should see my beloved, in his heart, cannot have love for Him. If they had said that we want to see Allah, it was not blasphemy. But they said that we will not believe until we see Allah face to face. This was their arrogance. If a landlord wants to see the king and requests to see him, it is not blasphemy, but if he says that until the king himself comes to me and I do not see him, I will not deal with him, then this is his arrogance. So, there is a difference in speaking from the mouth. Therefore, a believer should always be cautious and maintain etiquette so that no word slips out of the mouth that causes harm instead of benefit. Increase your connection with Allah, but do not become arrogant that you suffer due to the lack of etiquette. The Jews said to Moses (peace be upon him) that we will not believe until we see Allah. Due to imposing conditions, they were destroyed. Lightning struck them, they saw everything, and they reaped the consequences of their arrogance. Allah says that then after the destruction, we had mercy on you and brought you back to life. I am amazed that regarding this verse, a saying of a sage is quoted that

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 119

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 109

Year 1914 AD

The real dead were not dead; they had fainted. The real dead cannot be alive, but at the time of reviving the dead of the Messiah, how the real dead are revived is not known. Allah Almighty says that when you said that we cannot have faith without seeing God, you were destroyed just like a village's people who say that we do not deal. But when the police soldiers come to destroy them, they let them go, so they are left alone. Similarly, when their nation was destroyed, Allah Almighty forgave the rest. Allah says that the purpose of our forgiveness was for you to be grateful. The Children of Israel did not say this well or badly; they still say the same. Many lines have come in my name that you claim that I have been appointed through revelation as the Caliph, then we will believe. I say that when I become the Caliph through revelation, you will not remain disobedient but become disbelievers. This is a great favor of Allah that the appointed Caliph does not become disobedient because if the appointed Caliph is disbelieved, the denier is stopped. People denied Hazrat Abu Bakr's caliphate, but they did not become disbelievers. People denied Hazrat Umar's caliphate, but they also did not become disbelievers. Similarly, people denied the caliphates of Hazrat Uthman and Hazrat Ali but remained Muslims. But if their caliphate had been through revelation and then people denied it, they would not have remained Muslims. This is a great favor of Allah that the appointed Caliph does not become disobedient. Because some weaknesses and mistakes are found in those people who deny the Caliph, they are considered disobedient, not disbelievers. A disobedient person can enter paradise due to good deeds, but a disbeliever cannot directly enter paradise. This is the arrogance of Allah that if there is revelation, they will believe; otherwise, they will not. Allah does not care about anyone. If one goes, he can take millions. You should remember well that in prayers and worship, arrogance and authoritative tone should not be adopted. Helplessly ask for every help in front of Allah. Otherwise, prayers cannot be accepted. Allah Almighty guides you towards understanding, discernment, and true righteousness. (Al-Fazl, June 10, 1914)

Al-Baqarah: 57, 56

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 120

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 26

Year 1914 AD

"All that is mine is Yours, and all that is Yours is mine."

After reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verses were recited by the Prophet (peace be upon him):

"And We shaded you with clouds and sent down to you manna and quails, [saying], 'Eat from the good things with which We have provided you.' And they wronged Us not - but they were [only] wronging themselves. And [mention] when We said, 'Enter this city and eat from it wherever you will in [ease and] abundance, and enter the gate bowing humbly and say, 'Relieve us of our burdens.' We will [then] forgive your sins for you, and We will increase the doers of good [in goodness].' But those who wronged changed [those words] to a statement other than that which had been said to them, so We sent down upon those who wronged a punishment from the sky because they were defiantly disobedient."

Then it was said:

"The effect of the surroundings greatly influences human nature. It chooses the thoughts, habits, and behaviors of the people who live in it, and the one who remains in front of it becomes accustomed to it. And the one who is not accustomed to the thing that has never appeared before him confronts it at the beginning. And no matter how excellent a thing is, it becomes bitter to him, and he considers doing that thing as a burden. And when such people are entrusted with authority after a period, they continue to doubt how the government is formed and if such people are entrusted with authority, they are always afraid that they might make a mistake. So, they cannot flourish."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 121

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 112

Year 1914 AD

In the era of Sikhs, Muslims were prohibited from giving the call to prayer. Now, in some places, rulers also tell Muslims not to give the call to prayer because they are afraid, so they do not allow the call to prayer. After some time, the national governments of such people become completely unjust. Allah Almighty commanded the Children of Israel to go to Jerusalem to Sham's kingdom, and they would be granted authority. They had become accustomed to all kinds of oppression for four hundred or four hundred and fifty years under Pharaoh. And they were not at all national under the government. Therefore, Allah Almighty placed them in the wilderness for a while so that they are free from anyone's authority. And the idea of condemnation comes out of their hearts, and they become strong by not working hard. When Moses (peace be upon him) made a claim, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such that they wanted to take over the kingdom. When Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) said, Pharaoh imposed more hardships and difficulties on the Children of Israel, and their thoughts became such

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 122

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 113

Year 1914 AD

How do those who become the hand of God Almighty descend? Those who become the hand of God and dedicate their lives and wealth to God, the heavens shower blessings upon them. And the earth produces various excellent things for them. And Allah Almighty provides them with all kinds of provisions for ease. Once, Hazrat Sahib (Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad) was coming from Amritsar to Batala. The journey was under scorching sun, so they sat down (there was no shade, so a Hindu man who was passing by first entered and shielded them from the sun with his bulk. Now Hazrat Sahib had to sit in the sun. Allah Almighty immediately sent a cloud that came from Amritsar to Batala and kept shading over your head. So, every person who leaves his own pleasure for the sake of God and puts God's pleasure first, God provides all the provisions for him. Some people complain. If they become God's, this earth will become their servant, and for them, Allah Almighty will create provisions of mercy. The Children of Israel left Egypt for the sake of Allah Almighty. They received various blessings in the wilderness that became God's. Even if the whole world and all the kings and every individual become their enemies and come out against them, they will not be able to harm them. Even a powerful enemy can be destroyed by Allah Almighty in a moment, but the condition is that you bring about a change in your circumstances. Keep praying, leave negligence and laziness. Just then, God Almighty will be yours; you will become His. You are my everything, and all is Yours. Christ said that the mountains will move at your command, and the waters will be under your rule. This means that like big mountains, you should follow the orders of those above you, and like dangerous waters in which a person can drown, they should come under your control, but the condition is sincerity. The people of Moses accepted a chosen one of Allah Almighty and went with him to the wilderness. Because of their sincerity, they received blessings even in the wilderness. So, in this city where there are big promises of His grace, a little change is needed here. "And they wronged Us not - but they were [only] wronging themselves." We showered them with blessings, and they did not wrong us, but they were wronging themselves.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 123

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 114

Year 1914 AD

People used to commit oppression upon themselves. If any suffering befalls you, it is the fruit of your own deeds. Allah does not oppress anyone; He does not wrong anyone. Bring about a change within yourselves. If a beggar asks something from a rich person, the rich person may give it to him or not, regardless of any reason. But Allah is the Most Generous. If you fall at His door, He will give to you. If you show helplessness before Him, you will not return empty-handed. Since I have come to my senses, I have experienced that if someone's heart desires something and that desire is sincere for a task, Allah surely fulfills that task, even before the setting of the sun. It is famous that the sun was stopped for a certain elder. This means that whatever task they wanted to accomplish, whether it was to be completed in a few days or in ten years, it was completed before the sun set. The noble Prophet (peace be upon him) accomplished a task in an hour that people of the world could not accomplish in millions of years. Temperance societies have been striving for years to stop alcohol consumption, but it is still increasing. But Hazrat Sahib (Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad) gave a command, and on that very day, alcohol was prohibited in all of Arabia. Yet, even then, alcohol was not consumed there. So, establish your connection with Allah and adopt piety, bring about a change within yourselves. Abandon laziness and negligence. May Allah shower His grace upon us. May we have a relationship with Him and love for Him. Walk on the path that Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) wanted us to follow. Our eating, drinking, and dressing should all be for Him, and our actions should be under His command. Let none of our deeds be against His command. (Al-Baqarah: 58-60)

Reference: Page 397, 4th Edition

Reference: Page 471, 4th Edition

Matthew 21:21 (Interpretation)

(Fadl, 17th June 1914 AD)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 124

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 115

Year 1914 AD

"Upon receiving blessings, become more obedient to God Almighty."

After reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verses were recited by the Prophet (peace be upon him):

"And We said, 'Enter this city and eat from it wherever you will in [ease and] abundance, and enter the gate bowing humbly and say, 'Relieve us of our burdens.' We will [then] forgive your sins for you, and We will increase the doers of good [in goodness]."

Then it was said:

"The comforts and blessings of this world reach humans quickly, and most people get entangled in the web of this world due to their ignorance. If a child holds a diamond in his hand, he may exchange it for a melon. Since he does not know its benefits or its nature, he will consider it just like an ordinary stone. Once, a businessman lost his precious stones and mistakenly gave three rupees to some children. The value of the money was more than that of the stones. When the police investigated and found out, he said, 'I found this bag in the market, and now we will play with them because these are the marbles to play with.' It was all due to his ignorance. Most people, due to ignorance, choose the lower over the higher for the sake of ignorance. The familiarity with something determines its value. The more familiar one is with something, the more its value. As much as one is ignorant, one replaces the higher with the lower."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 125

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 116

Year 1914 AD

Islam has established principles that allow individuals to excel in both the worldly and spiritual realms. For example, it is essential to begin all tasks with the phrase "Bismillah" so that a person remains mindful of Allah at all times. Similarly, upon receiving blessings, saying "Alhamdulillah" is taught to keep one's attention towards Allah and strive to please Him. The purpose is to make one realize that the giver of these blessings is none other than Allah Almighty. However, despite this, some people incline towards worldly blessings and forget the remembrance of Allah due to their ignorance. At that point, Allah's presence is lost in their lives, and they become engrossed in worldly pursuits, neglecting the divine commandments. Instead of engaging in divine matters, they become preoccupied with worldly affairs, and as a result, they face destruction and ruin. Muslims were also granted kingdoms by Allah Almighty. Initially, they were told, "You will have kingdoms, but do not forget Allah." As long as Muslims remembered Allah and put Him at the forefront of all their actions, they lived in great comfort without any sorrow or pain. But when they engaged in such acts that even the Jews might not have done, they faced similar consequences as the Jews did and were destroyed, facing various punishments just as they had received abundant blessings. Allah's blessings never cease. Therefore, a person should never forsake Allah for the sake of any worldly blessing. How foolish is the person who, leaving aside a precious spring, prefers a glass of water. If a person receives blessings from Allah, they should realize that they should establish a connection with Allah. Because the real benefactor is He who...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 126

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 112

Year 1914 AD

And through Him, all blessings can be attained. His blessings will never end. Human treasures may deplete, but the treasures of Allah Almighty cannot be exhausted. Consider water, which all creatures have been drinking for millions of years, yet it does not deplete. Air is breathed in and polluted but Allah Almighty sends fresh and purified air every day. Similarly, metals like gold, silver, copper, coins, etc., their end does not come. Allah's blessings are limitless just as His essence is boundless. Some people, getting stuck in worldly blessings, displease Allah Almighty. They should understand that Allah's blessings come for testing. Before us, thousands of powerful nations have passed, to whom Allah Almighty granted great blessings, but due to disobedience, those blessings were taken away, and they were destroyed. Muslims are also being tested these days. Allah sees whether we obey Him or get lost in worldly blessings. Therefore, we should immerse ourselves in prayers and contemplation. Allah Almighty's blessings are limitless just as His punishments are severe and boundless. Allah does not tire. Just as His blessings are always new, He can also give new punishments. Europeans treat diseases but cannot completely cure one disease when a new type of disease emerges. It is a place of great concern and caution. The relationship with Allah Almighty is like walking on the edge of a sharp sword. Therefore, caution is necessary so that Allah Almighty is not displeased. If the blessings of the world are spent in obedience to Allah Almighty, He grants more blessings. Value the blessings of Allah Almighty, obey Him. By pleasing Allah Almighty, all difficulties are resolved. (Al-Fazl, 25th June 1914 AD)

Reference: Al-Baqarah: 59

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 127

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 118

Year 1914 AD

Excess and negligence are destructive diseases.

(Stated on 26th June 1914 AD)

After reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verses were recited:

"And [mention] when Moses prayed for water for his people, so We said, 'Strike with your staff the stone.' And there gushed forth from it twelve springs, and every people knew its watering place. 'Eat and drink from the provision of Allah, and do not commit abuse on the earth, spreading corruption.'"

Then it was said:

Excess and negligence have destroyed all the religions of the world. Human beings tend to stay within limits to a great extent. Some, in their zeal, surpass the limits, and some, due to weakness, lag far behind. Very few reach the real destination. Some have gone beyond to the extent that they said God is not one but more than one. Then some confined it not just to one city but to one tribe, then to each house having its own god. Then others came and said that there is no God at all, we are self-created, and whatever is in the world is created by ourselves. One group was destroyed due to excess, and another due to negligence. Then there are some groups who made some prophets into gods, and another group said that Jesus is the son of God. God crucified him for our sake, and our sins were forgiven. Another group arose, cursing him, and saying that he was accursed by God.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 128

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 119

Year 1914 AD

Deception was there, and they attributed various impure and filthy thoughts to it. All religions had disputes arising from these two reasons, and falsehood spread among them. In Islam too, groups emerged like other religions. And a group emerged that launched major impure attacks on the Prophet's household, calling them impure, and they decided that the Prophet's household, may Allah be pleased with them, were impure. And a group emerged that exaggerated in their praise to the extent that they went beyond limits and said that they could never make a mistake. Some went to the extent that if the companions made a mistake, they started hurling abuses at them. Some said that whatever God does, we have no choice, we cannot do anything. God does everything and makes us do everything; we have no role in it. Some went to the extent that they said God does not have control over anything; we control everything. Some went to the extent that they said we do everything ourselves; God has no part in it. Some said that everything we do ourselves; God has no part in it. Some went to the extent that they said there is no control of God over anything; whatever we do, we do it ourselves. One group went to the extent that they said God does everything, even theft, lies, and evil deeds. Others said that everything we do ourselves; God has no part in it. Some went to the extent that they said God does not have control over anything; whatever we do, we do it ourselves. Excess and negligence have destroyed all the religions of the world. Human beings tend to stay within limits to a great extent. Some, in their zeal, surpass the limits, and some, due to weakness, lag far behind. Very few reach the real destination. Some have gone beyond to the extent that they said God is not one but more than one. Then some confined it not just to one city but to one tribe, then to each house having its own god. Then others came and said that there is no God at all, we are self-created, and whatever is in the world is created by ourselves. One group was destroyed due to excess, and another due to negligence. Then there are some groups who made some prophets into gods, and another group said that Jesus is the son of God. God crucified him for our sake, and our sins were forgiven. Another group arose, cursing him, and saying that he was accursed by God.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 129

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 120

Year 1914 AD

By observing only the causes of nature, a profound thought is generated in the heart. It is named "inspiration." Similarly, while translating the Holy Quran, people worked with such interpretations that they lost the real meaning. Some went far beyond limits, and some made it impossible and could not even reach there. And miracles were presented in a strange way, for example, the she-camel of Allah, various interpretations were made about it, and strange explanations were started. The she-camel of Allah is not an ordinary camel. Now let's start interpreting it. Some said that the disbelievers demanded a miracle that a she-camel should come out of a mountain, even if it had a baby. So, Hazrat Saleh (peace be upon him) prayed, and the mountain became high, and from it, a she-camel came out. A child was born at that moment. Others came and started interpreting the real miracles in support of Islam and wanted to eliminate all true statements. There was no need to exceed the limits or go in any other direction. If as the Holy Quran has written, they had done so, they would not have stumbled. Here the Holy Quran has narrated an incident of Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him). Altering the words is not permissible. Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) left Egypt by Allah's command. On the way, there was a need for water. Water was not found anywhere. He prayed to Allah. Allah revealed to him to strike his staff on the rock. He did so. Twelve springs gushed forth. Such scenes are commonly seen where water accumulates in various places in mountains and when an opportunity arises, it flows out. It is not known to everyone. Nowadays, some sciences have emerged through which it can be known. Allah informed him (Hazrat Musa) through inspiration that there is water nearby, strike the rock, water will come out. They acted according to the divine command. Twelve springs gushed out from there. It has been observed that in some places, seventy springs come out from one rock. There is a convenience that when many people gather, it is difficult for them to fetch water from one place, but when there is plenty of water, there

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 130

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 121

Year 1914 AD

Fetching water becomes very easy. This eliminates their differences. Some people say that there was a stone in the pocket of Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) from which springs gushed out. This is incorrect. This is mentioned in the Holy Quran. If it had been in the narrations, it could have been criticized. But now, criticism cannot be made on it. This was a favor of Allah Almighty on them that through inspiration, He informed them. He has always been giving favors and will continue to do so. Why do we need to object to this? And we do not need to be entangled in excess or negligence, whether we are in agreement with the words of the Quran or not. Many people have made big mistakes regarding miracles. I heard someone say that the blackness that fell on the clothes of Hazrat Sahib during the revelation was probably due to a lizard's tail being cut, and blood fell on your clothes. I then thought that now people have started doubting and suspecting, then after some time, what will happen to them? Then surely they will reach the point of certainty. The easy and excellent way for a believer to avoid excess and negligence is to take the original words. Do not go towards excess or negligence. Some people, while discussing, say, "Is God not capable of keeping Isa alive and taking him to the sky?" God is capable, and He is also capable of bringing forth a spring from a chickpea, but "and" makes a difference. Being capable does not prove that Isa is alive in the sky or that a spring gushes out from a chickpea. I am standing in this mosque right now, it is possible that I am in the garden. It is possible that a person is here, but he is traveling by train in another city. But in reality, it is not so. Keep the original words in the explanation and meanings of miracles and signs. Doing so in the works of Allah Almighty is disrespectful. A believer should always choose the safe path. Adhere to what Allah Almighty has said. (Al-Baqarah: 61)

Al-Fazl, July 2, 1914 AD

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 131

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 122

Year 1914 AD

Leave Politics and Embrace Religion

(Stated on 3rd July 1914 AD)

After reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verses were recited:

"And [recall] when you said, 'O Moses, we can never endure one [kind of] food. So call upon your Lord to bring forth for us from the earth its green herbs and its cucumbers and its garlic and its lentils and its onions.' [Moses] said, 'Would you exchange what is better for what is less? Go into [any] settlement and indeed, you will have what you have asked.' And they were covered with humiliation and poverty and returned with anger from Allah [upon them]. That was because they [repeatedly] disbelieved in the signs of Allah and killed the prophets without right. That was because they disobeyed and were [habitually] transgressing."

Then it was said:

When a nation remains under the yoke of a tyrant for a long time, their morals deteriorate, and then the need arises to set them free. Only then does the condition of the nation improve. The Israelites remained under the oppressive rule of Pharaoh for a long time, and their national governance deteriorated under him, and their moral condition completely deteriorated. They lost the ability and courage to fight. As is evident from the Quran that they were told to say to Moses, 'Go, you and your Lord, and fight. We are sitting right here.' Due to these reasons, Allah placed them in the wilderness so that their morals could be rectified.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 132

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 123

Year 1914 AD

Allah Almighty provided them with the means for their freedom so that they could prepare themselves to govern, forgetting their old thoughts. However, they chose a path that led to the deprivation of blessings and brought upon them punishment. The verse illustrates that they lacked patience over what Allah had provided them, and they asked Moses, "We cannot endure one kind of food. So call upon your Lord to bring forth for us from the earth its green herbs and its cucumbers and its garlic and its lentils and its onions." Moses replied, "Would you exchange what is better for what is less? Go into any settlement, and indeed, you will have what you have asked." They were then covered with humiliation and poverty because they disbelieved in the signs of Allah and killed the prophets without right. This was due to their disobedience and transgression.

When a nation remains under the yoke of a tyrant for a long time, their morals deteriorate, and then the need arises to set them free. Only then does the condition of the nation improve. The Israelites remained under the oppressive rule of Pharaoh for a long time, and their national governance deteriorated under him, and their moral condition completely deteriorated. They lost the ability and courage to fight. As is evident from the Quran that they were told to say to Moses, 'Go, you and your Lord, and fight. We are sitting right here.' Due to these reasons, Allah placed them in the wilderness so that their morals could be rectified.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 133

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 124

Year 1914 AD

They liked it. They did not have faith in Allah's command and were not convinced that they could attain sovereignty and become kings.

It was not considered possible, so they were humiliated. Let's read. They are convinced that one day will come when they will achieve something. They work hard for it, and studying does not seem difficult to them, but those students who have no hope and no belief that they can reach a higher level through knowledge, they do not work hard and waste their time in play and amusement. Allah Almighty says that this is because they did not have faith in His prophecy and thought that Moses was wrong. They did not get kingship, and this thought came into their hearts because they used to challenge the messengers. It is very dangerous for anyone to challenge a special person or a messenger of Allah. The one who challenges loses faith slowly, and as he continues to challenge, his heart becomes completely blackened. And if he continues to challenge, eventually his faith is completely lost, and his heart becomes completely blackened. This issue does not only apply to a special person or messenger but is the fate of all prophets who are challenged. Some people have differentiated between losing faith and disbelief. This is a wrong statement. Hazrat Sahib has explained in Tariq-ul-Qulub how a person's heart becomes hard. He first challenges a prophet of Allah. And then slowly his faith is snatched away from him. And as he bravely works in the challenge and progresses, slowly he is blessed with the opportunity for good deeds. Look at Abdul Hakeem. When he was in the Ahmadiyya community, his condition was like that. But when he chose apostasy and challenged you (Hazrat Masih Maud), then he was blessed with the opportunity for good deeds. Why did all this happen? That is because of their disobedience. This is the retribution for challenging the messenger. Gradually, his faith was lost. This happened until completely

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 134

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 125

Year 1914 AD

It led to the rise of faith. Many people do not believe because if they do, they will have to give up many things. They then challenge the prophet, and when they do, whatever he does is also opposed. As a result, they are deprived of faith. Initially, a person exceeds limits. Then he challenges the prophet, and eventually, he denies the signs of Allah. The consequence is that he cannot distinguish between good and evil. Just as a child prefers bread over a delicacy. In these verses, Allah Almighty has said to the believers that He will grant them favors and make them inherit great blessings, but beware that there may be some worldly temptations, but do not fall into them. In the peace of Hudaybiyyah, weak believers were humiliated, and they understood that now was the time to take action. If they had fought, they would have been victorious, but they could not understand Allah's wisdom. Look, in the end, peace led to victory. Some people in our community have faced setbacks, and they are engrossed in politics. The teaching of Hazrat Sahib is to leave politics and embrace religion. Those who did not understand this, if they had followed the teachings of the prophets, they would have succeeded in a few days. Contrary to this, see that those engrossed in politics become heedless of religion. Politics is not inherently evil, but at that time, it hinders our progress. Therefore, we should immerse ourselves in religion. Those involved in politics are in the same state as "Would you exchange what is better for what is less?" They left the completely good and blessed religion and got involved in worldly affairs and became heedless of religion. Allah Almighty had taken out this path (religion) for progress. But some wanted to engage in politics. And there was a need for politics. So, they wanted to meet with non-Ahmadis. That's why they separated from their own people and went elsewhere.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 135

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 126

Year 1914 AD

They too did not accept them and have now started pushing them from now on. Only religion has the power to bring progress. Therefore, Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) stopped them from politics so that they do not become heedless and turn their attention towards religion and succeed. Do not become like madmen and children who would give diamonds in exchange for a piece of bread. See how real success can be achieved through work. There are many temptations on the way; one should avoid them and proceed with caution. May Allah Almighty grant us true success and save us from paths that lead to no real success.

Al-Fazl, July 9, 1914 AD

Surah Al-Baqarah: 62

Surah Al-Ma'idah: 25

Sahih al-Tirmidhi, Book of Foods, Chapter: What has come regarding eating lizard

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 136

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 127

Year 1914 AD

Fear and Bloodshed are Signs of Truth

(Delivered on July 10, 1914 AD)

After reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verses were recited:

"Indeed, those who have believed [in Prophet Muhammad] and those who were Jews and the Christians and the Sabeans - whoever believed in Allah and the Last Day and did righteousness - will have their reward with their Lord, and no fear will there be concerning them, nor will they grieve."

Then it was said:

No person in this world can bear to see their loved ones and dear ones in distress and pain. Even a slight discomfort or affection between two individuals can cause one person's pain to affect the other. A father cannot sit comfortably when he sees his son in trouble, and similarly, a son cannot bear to see his father in distress. Witnessing the pain of a brother, a friend, a wife, or a husband, one cannot sit at ease. The essence is that when there is even a slight connection between individuals, seeing each other's pain inevitably causes anguish. Many incidents have occurred where the house is on fire, and a child is inside. The father or mother either jumps into the fire to save the child or burns along with the child. So, the necessary consequence of love is that every pain of the one who is loved and cherished is felt by the other.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 137

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 128

Year 1914 AD

Sacrificing one's life is required to remove obstacles. And it is during times of distress that one truly recognizes someone's love,

A common couplet states:

"A friend is found when the friend's hand is in trouble and in need."

Many people claim to have great love, but when the time comes to sacrifice, they back away. True love and affection are when if one friend is in pain, the other friend feels that pain, strives to alleviate it, and if someone does not help when they see their friend in distress, it becomes evident that there is no real connection or love. So, when we witness individuals sacrificing their lives to save their loved ones and dear ones due to a slight connection,

if someone has a relationship with Allah Almighty and Allah has chosen them, then even if they face life's difficulties and Allah Almighty does not help them personally, He provides them with the means to avoid difficulties and helps them. While a person helps others by sacrificing something of their own, and Allah Almighty does not cause them any trouble due to saving someone from distress, then if a group or community has a relationship with Allah Almighty and they continue to face challenges and Allah Almighty does not help them, we would say that this community has no connection with Allah Almighty. By this standard, when we criticize all religions except Islam, no other religion can stand. Thus, every religion claims that they have a greater connection with Allah Almighty and hold greater love for Him, but we say, what is the proof of this? If a person who has no connection with any worldly religion separates from all religions and asks, "Which religion should I choose, and give me proof of which religion is true?" then only

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 138

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 129

Year 1914 AD

This is a living proof that the religion with which Allah Almighty's support and victory are included appears true, and the one without support is false, and the claimants of its truth are merely claimants. Because when a person claims that he is connected to a certain ruler, the proof of this claim is that if he faces distress, the ruler helps him. But if the ruler does not relieve him of distress or remove the calamity from him, then there is no connection between them. And if a person is faced with trouble, the king immediately comes forward to help him, and if financial difficulties arise, the king opens his treasures for him. And if someone wants to humiliate him, the king restores his honor. Can anyone, after seeing these signs, say that there is no connection between the king and him, even if he keeps claiming it? By presenting this standard, Allah Almighty has said that those who are called believers and those who are called Jews and Christians and Sabians, whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day and does righteous deeds, such people will receive great rewards from Him, and they will have no fear nor will they grieve. So, Allah Almighty has presented this criterion of true religion that when every religion claims to be true, then the one that is actually true should have some virtue over other religions, and there should also be evidence of this virtue. Thus, the proof of the virtue of religion is that those who act righteously will be considered dear to Allah Almighty, and they will be granted great rewards, and they will have no fear of any kind. If they face any distress due to previous obligations, they will be rewarded in such a way that they will forget about it. Now, if those who claim to be of a certain religion say that they are dear to Allah and have a connection with Him, but if they

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 139

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 130

Year 1914 AD

Fearful, burdened with responsibilities, and afflicted with sorrow, they cannot truly be followers of a genuine faith. But those who receive blessings and rid themselves of fear and sorrow can indeed be called true believers of a genuine faith.

Now, let's see when this verse was revealed and at that time how many people were with Hazrat Muhammad (peace be upon him) and in what state they were. There were very few people who were considered insignificant and humiliated in the eyes of others, but in the sight of Allah Almighty, they held a high status. People thought they were useless and futile, but in the knowledge of Allah Almighty, they were destined for greatness. They faced various kinds of fears and sorrows in opposition to the Jews, Christians, Magians, and disbelievers, yet they were humiliated and disgraced. Initially, they had no fear or bloodshed, but when they confronted Hazrat Muhammad (peace be upon him), they were engulfed in different kinds of fears and sorrows. These are the things that prove the authenticity of a religion because through these incidents, it becomes apparent who has a connection with Allah and who does not. The criterion of the truth of a religion is established when those who are called believers face fears and bloodshed, and the gates of Allah's blessings and honors open for them. But if they are afflicted with fear and sorrow, then it should be understood that they are false. Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) has written in various books that nowadays, Muslims who are afflicted with various fears and sorrows, if they were true Muslims, why would Allah Almighty humiliate them and why would they be destroyed? It becomes evident that they have no connection with Allah Almighty. Therefore, Allah Almighty does not provide them with deliverance from these troubles. So, reflect on your actions, and when you see that your relationships with Allah have weakened and you are afflicted with fear and sorrow, immediately bring about a change within yourself. Because Allah says, "Indeed, Allah will not change the condition of a people until they change what is in themselves." (Quran, 13:11) So, if you find yourself in fear or sorrow, immediately focus on your reform. May Allah Almighty grant us the success to maintain our strong relationships and progress, rid us of internal and external enemies, and help us overcome our fears and sorrows.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 140

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 131

Year 1914 AD

He always affirms our prayers. May He affirm ours as well. Ameen, then Ameen.

Al-Baqarah: 63

Surah Al-Fatihah: 1-3 (Interpreted)

Ar-Ra'd: 12

Al-Fazl, July 16, 1914 AD

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 141

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 132

Year 1914 AD

No Loss in Divine Bargain

(Delivered on July 17, 1914 AD)

After reciting the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verses were recited:

"Indeed, Allah has purchased from the believers their lives and their properties [in exchange] for that they will have Paradise. They fight in the cause of Allah, so they kill and are killed. [It is] a true promise [binding] upon Him in the Torah and the Gospel and the Quran. And who is truer to his covenant than Allah? So rejoice in your transaction which you have contracted. And it is that which is the great attainment: [They are] the repentant, the worshippers, the praisers [of Allah], the travelers [for His cause], those who bow and prostrate [in prayer], those who enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong, and those who observe the limits [set by] Allah. And give good tidings to the believers."

It was said:

As the vacations for both schools are approaching, and most of our teachers and all the children will be going to their homes this week, I decided to leave the ongoing arrangement and provide some advice to the children. In this world, there are various types of transactions taking place, and a great deal of business and trade is happening. The entire focus of Europe is on commerce. The emphasis on trade is so intense in that era that some beneficial and good deeds are being lost from the world. For instance, hospitality was considered a noble quality. But why doesn't anyone care about a dear friend when they have to pay the bill in a hotel for food and drink?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 142

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 133

Year 1914 AD

Money is received by presenting and selling. And in this era, even the most humiliated are selling the most humiliated things. It is a place of wonder; even toilets are now being sold in cities. And besides that, something slightly beneficial will be sold for a penny. When you leave from here, you will be engaged in a sale. You will go to the market, then to the railway stations, and engage in various types of transactions. There will be ice, sweets, various fruits, and different items that you will sell, but these are temporary sales. The things you take will become part of your body by the time you reach home. Some will become waste from you. Then the things you bring home, you will give to your brothers and loved ones, even feeding them until they finish. People will run here and there, from one place to another, and their purpose is that their things are sold, and in return, they receive money. These things will not remain with you but will become part of your body. These are temporary transactions. However, Allah Almighty mentions a sale in the Quran, and it is this: "Indeed, Allah has purchased from the believers their lives and their properties." Allah says we make a sale with you, and that is that you sell us your lives and properties, and in return, we give you something that will never end. It will never end, and in return, you will receive comfort and ease. In the world, when someone gives something in exchange for something, the seller produces something through his effort and then sells it. But Allah Almighty gives a human something without his effort and toil, then says, "Good, sell this thing to us, and in return, I will give you something non-perishable." Can you tell if there is any loss in this sale? Foolish is the person who hesitates to make this sale. Then there are wonders in this sale. When a person buys something, he takes it home and keeps it with him. But Allah Almighty buys lives and properties and says, "Good, I will give you something great in return for your lives and properties."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 143

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 134

Year 1914 AD

Keep it with you and make use of it. Yes, whenever we give you an order, fulfill it. Despite selling that thing, you have been given, benefit from it. Yes, you must obey our command and then use it wherever you want. The soul does not ascend to the heavens but remains with us. We use all the members, the only difference is that if God gives an order, it must be obeyed, and then the benefits should be told. Now, what needs to be done. "They fight in the cause of Allah, so they kill and are killed." How can lives and properties be bought? They do not enter any treasure but remain with us. The condition is only this, that a believer should fight in the way of God and strive to establish His greatness and prove it. Compete with the disbelievers and if they want to remove the religion of truth with the sword, then use the sword against them and show the greatness of God. And if they compete in spreading wealth, life, or books, then the believer should compete by spreading life, wealth, or books. Then some people are killed in this competition, sometimes they get stuck in some calamity or the enemy kills them. But those who followed the night, followed the Gospel, they succeeded. The one whom God has proven true twice, He will continue to prove him true (twice for those addressed, otherwise such thousands of nations have become truthful). When a person tries something once, then there is no hesitation in doing it and he does not fear doing it. When a person drinks water once and sees that the water quenches thirst, now he will never doubt whether water quenches thirst or not. And when he sees that the stomach is filled with bread, then he will never doubt that the stomach does not fill with bread. So when God has proven this promise true twice, now there will be no room for denial in believing it and it should be believed.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 144

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 135

Year 1914 AD

This sale is beneficial in every way. So, rejoice! Success in this world is a great achievement. People cut off their heads for eight to ten rupees in this world, but they are mere transactions and promises of worldly governments. They are limited. They are for the time before death, but the favors and rewards of Allah Almighty are not just limited to this world. They are received even before death and then intensify after death. A soldier can be deprived of the rewards of the government by taking a bullet, but nothing can deprive him of the rewards of Allah Almighty. So, if you want to receive these rewards, then become repentant. Become those who turn to Allah. People bow to some out of great respect, but a believer is the one who bows to Allah. Become the worshippers. Become obedient to Allah's commands and also praise Him. This is not a God of Islam who does not forgive mistakes but the God of Islam says if you make a mistake, bow to Him and obey Him. He will forgive you. Obey Him. There are two types of obedience. One is a person who obeys but also keeps saying that he is being wronged. One obedience is that a person obeys and does not complain of being wronged. The believer serves and praises Allah that it is Allah's favor and grace that He has granted us the opportunity to obey Him and be included in His servants, not to rebel but to obey and also praise. Then it's not just that. The travelers endure hardships and keep fasts. They cut off ties with people, focus on worshipping Allah alone, and travel for His service. Then the bowers bow separately for the worship of Allah. They don't just bow but prostrate completely and when their souls reach that limit, they progress by enjoining what is right. They don't just command people for their own sake but they call people towards goodness. They don't just command people to do good for their own benefit but enjoin good in the world. It is very easy to enjoin what is right, but it is difficult to forbid what is wrong. Therefore, believers forbid evil and enjoin good. Prophets forbid evil and enjoin good. In Mumbai, I have seen someone

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 145

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 136

Year 1914 AD

If a preacher starts asking for money, then tell him, "Maulvi Sahib! If you want money, don't give speeches on interest, and don't preach to stop the things we do. Yes, advise us. Emphasize on prayers and fasting, inform people about their sins, and stopping them is difficult. But it's not just that. When they reach here, they should be alert like police officers and work with vigilance. No one should break Allah's commands. They should keep reminding the believers of the good news. So, you will see various types of sales on the way, but remember, Allah also makes a sale with you. And every person who claims to be a Muslim acknowledges that I have made this sale with Allah. So, consider how much you act upon it. You have claimed to be a Muslim, now when you go to Qadian, people will see how much you have adhered to those conditions and how much you have limited yourself. I am not saying that you cannot make a mistake. Yes, if you make a mistake, immediately bow down before Allah and seek forgiveness. A person falls before riding, how will he become a soldier in the battlefield? A poet said:

"Those who fall are riders, not warriors in the battlefield. How will a child fall who has not yet walked on his knees?"

Keep Allah in mind in all your actions and focus on worship. Keep praising Allah and rise not just bowing but with the praise of Him. Perform prayers, fasting, and other acts. Do not be lazy in religion. Praise Allah for giving you such parents who are servants of the faith. Even when you work, say Alhamdulillah that Allah has granted you success. Immediately abandon anything that goes against the divine command and bow down before Allah for forgiveness.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 146

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 137

Year 1914 AD

Separate yourself and engage in fulfilling the commands of God. Bow down, for your head should always be bowed at His door. Prostrate again, completely bowing towards Him. Let no other place be in your sight except for God's. A disbeliever will have to go to different doors, but a Muslim and a believer should never hope to find anything elsewhere. There was a worshipper who used to reside in the mountains; Allah Almighty would provide his sustenance in the mountains. One day, he did not get bread; he showed patience. The next day, he still did not get any. Again, he showed patience. On the third day, when he did not get any, he descended from the mountain and went to a city. There, after asking around, he obtained three loaves. The owner of the place from whom he took the bread, his dog started following this poor man. The poor man gave him half a loaf. Then the dog followed him again. He gave him a quarter. Likewise, he gave two loaves in front of him. Then the dog who was following him said, "Have you no shame, O shameless one! I have given you loaves for seven days, but you keep coming back to me." In the state of revelation, this dog said, "Either you are shameless or what?" If you leave the door of your sustainer and go to ask from someone else, I have to remain hungry for seven days. But sometimes I have to remain hungry for seven days. It is necessary for a believer to fall in prostration: Allah Almighty says that a believer should fall in prostration. In bowing, a person's sight can still reach a little distance, but in prostration, nothing comes into view except the place of prostration. This indicates that a believer should ensure that his sight does not fall on anyone other than God and his attention should be solely towards Him. Command what is right and forbid what is wrong. Then, if you see something wrong, stop it. The Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, said that if a believer sees something wrong, he should stop it with his hands. If not, then with his tongue, and if not, then at least in his heart he should consider it wrong. This is the weakest level of faith. So, do not care for anyone and

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 147

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 138

Year 1914 AD

Important Advice

Look, stop it right there. And become guardians within the limits set by Allah. Act like police officers stopping people from evil. Stand firm on religion: Even if you go to stations, you won't find anyone stopping you. Avoid extravagance. Indeed, engage in transactions but avoid excess. Be an example for people. Their attention is on you. They will see what you have learned. Don't be a cause of stumbling for them. Remove the corruptions from your homes and keep a special zeal for religion within you. Learn in childhood so that when you grow up, you won't face difficulties. And in childhood, establish the habit of prayers, fasting, charity, and almsgiving so that when you grow up, you won't struggle. I have seen that those who neglect prayers in childhood cannot keep their feet straight in prayer when they grow up because they find it painful. Allah Almighty has given you the opportunity here to learn every good deed. The sinners or culprits do not get this opportunity, but you are under accusation and you are the criminal. Because you have heard and been taught, now rectify yourself immediately. A small plant that has just sprouted can be wrapped around a finger by a child, but when that plant grows into a tree and becomes a big tree, uprooting it becomes difficult. Embed the teachings of religion in your hearts now. Implement the teachings you hear immediately and act upon them. May Allah grant you success to learn religion and teach people. And progress by spending what you have learned. When a person spends on something, it grows. Teach religion, go with goodness, stay in your homes with goodness, and look at your family with goodness. Then come back here after progressing in what you have learned and continue learning. (July 23, 1914 AD)

Wonders: A marvel. A strange thing. An unusual item.

Muslim, Book of Faith, Chapter: Explanation of Who Enjoins Good and Forbids Evil from Faith

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 148

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 139

Year 1914 AD

Essential to Act According to Prayer for Success

Behold, on July 24, 1914 AD, after the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verses were recited: "And [recall] when We took your covenant and raised over you the mount, [saying], 'Take what We have given you with determination and remember what is in it that perhaps you will become righteous.' Then you turned away after that. And if not for the favor of Allah upon you and His mercy, you would have been among the losers!"

Then it was said: "There is a big difference between claiming something with the mouth and acting upon it. If people go on verbal claims, the world turns out differently. Many people claim great love and affection, but when it comes to action, they turn out to be enemies. Therefore, if everyone's claim is believed, darkness will prevail in the world. The experience of everyone's claim comes after their actions. Those who blindly believe in something often fall into deception. Jews, Christians, Hindus, Muslims, all claim that they will attain salvation. But who among them should be believed? In reality, only the one who confirms his claim through his actions is worthy of belief. And the one who does not confirm through actions is not worthy of being believed.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 149

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 140

Year 1914 AD

The Distinction Between the Foolish and the Wise:

I always contemplate on the difference between the foolish and the wise. It has been proven to me that a fool is one who claims something but fails to prove it through actions. And a wise person is one who claims something and substantiates it through actions. For example, if a person claims to be a king but is not, people will call him a fool. But if a person proclaims himself a king and indeed is one, no one will call him a fool. Similarly, the one who demands rupees for bricks and gold for stones is considered foolish, but the one who demands rupees for rupees and gold for gold is not called a fool. This is the difference between the foolish and the wise. However, it is astonishing that most people claim to be virtuous and pious, and when they are not, the world does not label them as foolish. Although there is no difference between this fool and that fool (whom people call foolish). Both make claims they cannot substantiate, and both claim to be virtuous and righteous without being able to prove it through their actions. Persisting on Promises:

Similarly, many people make promises but do not uphold them. They say they are acting according to their promises but fail to do so. What should be said to other nations? Look at Muslims and see how a Muslim makes so grand a declaration by reciting the first Kalimah: "Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah." This is a great testimony that declares, "I bear witness that there is no deity except Allah." All strengths, virtues, and greatness are for Him alone. I do not grant anyone the honor like Allah does. I do not consider anyone mightier than Him. But despite these claims made out of honor, out of desires, out of seeking positions, they engage in deceit. They commit lies, backbiting, theft, robbery, murder, and various forms of immorality and sin, and then say, "I am a believer in la ilaha illallah." Even the shackles, despite being so filthy and vile, say, "Alhamdulillah that we are Muslims." Even if dangerous criminals are asked in prison, they also say, "I am a Muslim." Although a Muslim is one who

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 150

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 141

Year 1914 AD

In the heart, there may not be any greatness, love, desire, or affection for the will of Allah Almighty, yet a person commits all kinds of evil deeds and still claims to be a Muslim. So, how can such a person be considered a Muslim? The Holy Prophet, peace be upon him, is believed, then a person says, "I believe in the Holy Prophet of Allah." But he disobeys the explicit commands and then claims to be a Muslim. So, many say a lot with their mouths but do not act upon it. This is why Islam is degraded because Muslims, despite affirming the declaration of faith, "There is no deity except Allah," start neglecting the commands of the Holy Prophet. They obey their own desires, their mothers, fathers, rulers, friends, etc., but if they do not obey someone, they do not obey the command of our Holy Prophet. Everyone says they are righteous, pious, zealous, have a relationship with Allah Almighty, but if they do not fulfill the conditions due to which they are called Muslims, then they are deserving of punishment. The downfall of nations has been due to this habit that what they used to say, they did not do. Muslims have also been ruined for the same reason. Muslims will never progress until what they say with their mouths is demonstrated through actions. Allah Almighty says that We took a firm covenant from the Jews and when they were under the canopy, it was said, "Hold firmly to what We have given you and remember its contents so that you may be saved from punishment. But then you turned away. The example of Muslims is in their actions when they affirm five times a day that they are obedient to You and will not do anything against Your command, but as soon as they leave the mosque, they start disobeying divine commands. Allah Almighty says that if His favor and mercy were not upon you and you were punished for your deeds, then you would be among the great losers. If Allah Almighty were to start punishing people for their misdeeds, then anyone could be among the greatest losers. If people go on verbal claims, the world turns out differently. Many people claim great love and affection, but when it comes to action, they turn out to be enemies. Therefore, if everyone's claim is believed, darkness will prevail in the world. The experience of everyone's claim comes after their actions. Those who blindly believe in something often fall into deception. Jews, Christians, Hindus, Muslims, all claim that they will attain salvation. But who among them should be believed? In reality, only the one who confirms his claim through his actions is worthy of belief. And the one who does not confirm through actions is not worthy of being believed.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 151

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 142

Year 1914 AD

Unable to Survive

In 1914 AD, I could not survive. It is the mercy and grace of Allah that He provides respite. A noble person is one who benefits from seeing you and avoids punishment. Prayer:

"May God make you all noble. And by witnessing the mercy and grace of Allah Almighty, bring about reform within yourselves. If God does not seize us for our mistakes, then this is His tolerance. Benefit from it and reform yourselves. Stay true to the promises made and keep praying to Allah for the success of fulfilling those promises. And keep praying to Allah to grant us the ability to fulfill the promises we have made. We are very weak. (July 30, 1914 AD)

Al-Baqarah: 65, 64

Al-Fatihah: 5

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 152

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 143

Year 1914 AD

Worship in Ramadan: A Means to Avoid Difficulties

Stated on July 31, 1914 AD

After the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse was recited: "O you who have believed, decreed upon you is fasting as it was decreed upon those before you that you may become righteous."

Then it was said: "The extent of Allah's grace and mercy upon Muslims is that the commandments revealed to them and the directives given through the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) are all practical and feasible. Eating and drinking and limiting speech to a certain extent can be easily done by humans. It was possible that people would be anxious about how they would manage to eat, drink, and maintain a certain level of speech with women. Therefore, it was stated, 'As it was decreed upon those before you.' This is not a command that cannot be fulfilled. These commands have been given to previous nations as well, so there is no need for you to worry. It is a miracle of the Quran that the command it gives is such that the dangers and

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 153

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 144

Year 1914 AD

The Emergence of Human Problems and Their Solutions

Behold, O believers! Fasting has been ordained upon you, along with the understanding that it may seem difficult for you to abandon eating, drinking, limiting speech, and avoiding interaction with women. However, in reality, this is not an impossible command for you to act upon. People before you have been practicing these commands, and it is a proven formula that if you act upon them, you will attain righteousness. Many human actions are within the realm of practice and according to one's capabilities. An individual who sleeps a lot eventually develops the habit of oversleeping, but if they desire to reduce their sleep, they can. Hence, humans possess such capabilities that when they are trained, they start performing tasks. Therefore, the laws that come are such that they create within a person the faculties that prevent them from encountering difficulties and calamities. Abandoning food for the sake of Allah is a practice that ensures that if one ever has to endure hardship, they will not be perturbed. Similarly, a believer in Ramadan leaves drinking water for the sake of Allah. He forsakes interactions with women for the sake of Allah and sacrifices his sleep to engage in worship. This demonstrates to the person that after practicing for a month, if they are faced with challenges, they can easily overcome them. Every human needs to be trained. There are certain military forces in the world that work throughout the year. Similarly, among the believers, there is a group to whom Allah says, "Let there be a community among you who invite to goodness, enjoin what is right, and forbid what is wrong." Governments have such military forces that work all year round. Likewise, among the believers, there is a group to whom Allah says,

And let there be [arising] from you a nation inviting to [all that is] good, enjoining what is right and forbidding what is wrong.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 154

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 145

Year 1914 AD

The Importance of Training

Routine training is conducted for one or two months in a year, and when the occasion of war arises, since they have been trained, they are immediately called upon. Because generally, all Muslims do not observe fasting for the entire year and do not offer Tahajjud prayers, a special feature was mentioned in Ramadan that all Muslims should practice in this one month. Just as there is a group that remains engaged in these matters throughout the year, so Allah says that you should practice so that you may avoid difficulties. The government whose army is trained continuously does not suffer defeat from the enemy. Similarly, among the believers who are righteous and pious, and who leave everything for the sake of Allah, Satan does not even dare to attack them. Allah says that in these times, the group that remains completely safe from evil, Satan does not even think of attacking them because Satan attacks only impure and corrupt hearts. A drunkard will ask another drunkard to drink alcohol, but he will not have the courage to say to a righteous person, "When the entire community becomes righteous, even Satan cannot attack them." It was said that if you do this, you will be saved from Satan's attacks. Because every individual among you will be a soldier and will have been trained to confront the enemy, so Satan will not have the audacity to attack. This is why as long as Muslims were all soldiers, Satan did not attack them, but when they became scattered, that is when they were attacked. And Satan, by instilling various temptations in their hearts, destroyed them. There was a time when certain individuals used to wake up at night and pray fervently before Allah, but it is Allah's grace and mercy that He has provided an opportunity where everyone can gather for worship at night. Because there are many who cannot wake up every night. Therefore, there are some laborers who work during the day, so it is difficult for them to wake up at night. Hazrat Saleh had permitted such individuals not to pray Tahajjud regularly, but in Ramadan, everyone has to wake up. So, everyone's prayers at that time, when Allah says, "I accept," reach the level of acceptance. Thus, along with fasting, Allah Almighty also says, "Training is essential."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 155

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 146

Year 1914 AD

And when My servants ask you concerning Me, indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me. So let them respond to Me [by obedience] and believe in Me that they may be [rightly] guided.

On blessed days of fasting, it is indeed noble for a person to benefit from them. In the time of Tahajjud prayers, there was no congregation for the orphans and widows. Later, the companions liked that some lazy individuals, fearing their own selves, should also join the congregation. So, it is better that those who fear their own selves and find it difficult to wake up for Sehri on the last night or the first night, should also join the congregation and those who have control over their selves should recite separately at home. The essence of prayer is to recite the Noble Quran and remain engaged in supplications. Even long chapters can be recited at home. In this era, we face many difficulties. In comparison to the world, our community was once a small group, but now even some part of it has separated. Previously, we used to call the attacks of non-Ahmadis external attacks, but now internal attacks have started. Therefore, a person who, despite being surrounded by three enemies, sleeps comfortably is a fool, especially at a time when he has the opportunity to wake up and prepare for the enemy. Pray in these days, keeping the fear of Allah in mind, so that Allah Almighty removes this internal turmoil. Understand well that without the help and mercy of Allah Almighty, nothing ever happened before and nothing will happen now. You have no army, honor, wealth, or tools to compete with the whole world. Your only means of success is to grab hold of the protection of Allah Almighty. And then present before Him that He saves us from all enemies. A thief attacks someone's property only when he is far from the police headquarters, and if he is near the station, he does not attack. You too should fall at the feet of Allah Almighty. And by grasping His protection, seek refuge from Him, then no one can attack you, and if someone does, the soldiers of the King of kings will themselves catch and punish him. Do not waste these days; the trials are not decreasing but increasing, calamities are not diminishing but growing, so do not indulge in merriment. Reading the history of Muslims, one is astonished that even in the face of war, they are increasing not decreasing.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 156

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 147

Year 1914 AD

Engagement in Worship

They used to offer Tahajjud prayers. Engaged in battles throughout the day, they would turn to worship instead of sleep at night. During the Battle of Yarmouk, a Christian king sent one of his men to spy on the Muslim army at night. Upon returning, he said, "We can never defeat them. As soon as our soldiers open their belts and lay down their weapons on the way, they immediately engage in worship. So, they pray and engage in supplications all night. Praise be to Allah. Who likes that His name be erased? People desire their names to continue even for the sake of their children. So, who can like that his name be erased? If you take the name of Allah, then your erasure will be the erasure of the name of Allah. Therefore, fall at His threshold and remain engaged in supplications. It is possible that one of your prayers gets accepted, and this current turmoil fades away. Benefit greatly from this Ramadan and engage in the worship of Allah Almighty. When your means reflect the name of Allah, and you bow down at His door, no one can harm you. And if you move away from His door, then He will send you to someone else. Because He does not need us, but we need Him. A gardener plants trees in a garden, but if a tree does not bear fruit, it is cut down so that the unproductive tree does not encircle the useful ones, and then it becomes fuel for burning. So, this garden was planted by the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him). If it does not bear fruit, another garden will be planted. So, whoever stands in this garden without bearing fruit or being harmful like the trees in the jungle should be more afraid compared to those standing in the jungle. Trees in the jungle, even fruitless and thorny, can stand, but in a garden, such trees are surely cut down. You are the trees of this garden, and for you, the danger of others is greater. So, whoever sees within themselves fruitless or harmful tree-like qualities should bring about a change. Engage specifically in the worship of Allah Almighty during the days so that your Eid (celebration) becomes a source of joy. On Eid, you should not be happy just to eat and drink but to engage in the worship of Allah.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 157

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 148

Year 1914 AD

The Special Blessings of 1914 and Enjoy the Fruits

Will you eat the special fruits and blessings of 1914? The day of Eid should not be a day of joy just for meeting friends and loved ones, but because on that day, you meet with Allah and His creation. This is a very blessed month from which one should benefit. On it, great blessings and mercies of Allah will descend. Al-Baqarah: 184

Al-Imran: 105

Al-Baqarah: 187

Al-Fadl 6 - August 1914 AD

Excerpt from Tarikh Tabari Urdu Volume 2 (Situations of the Caliphate, Part 1) Page 264, Published by Nafees Academy, Karachi, June 1967 AD

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 158

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 149

Year 1914 AD

Disregard for the Commands of Allah humiliates a person and makes them despicable

Stated on August 7, 1914 AD

After the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verses were recited: "And you had already known about those who transgressed among you concerning the sabbath, and We said to them, 'Be apes, despised.' And We made it a deterrent punishment for those who were present and those who succeeded [them] and a lesson for the righteous."

Then it was said: "Allah Almighty, out of His mercy and compassion towards His servants, has established rules and regulations to uplift and advance them. Many humans also establish rules, but human rules cannot stand against the rules of Allah. Because humans are ignorant, unaware of future events, unfamiliar with human nature, and uninformed about the differences in human conditions. Every event awaits forthcoming changes. Today's thoughts become obsolete against tomorrow's thoughts, and it is uncertain what thoughts will arise in a minute or a second, and how the next moment will pass for a person.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 159

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 150

Year 1914 AD

Disregard for Divine Commands Leads to Humiliation

As the situation stands today, who can predict how human conditions will change in a day, a month, or a year, and where they will end up. This is why the prescribed rules and regulations for humans need to adapt to new changes, but the paths and ways of guidance set by Allah cannot be altered because they consider every human condition and are based on that. The real and complete path for human progress is the one shown by Allah, and by following it, a person can succeed. However, when a person goes against it, they face significant stumbling blocks, and even by violating the smallest commands of the Sharia, they can be ruined. If there were a worldly law where success could be achieved by abandoning its commands, then that would not be a divine law. A divine law is such that when a person abandons it, they become disgraced and humiliated. The standard of a true and unchangeable divine law is that even by violating its smallest commands, no one can succeed. Based on this standard, judgments can be made about Islam and other religions, determining who is truthful and who is false. Although this is a separate topic on the consequences of abandoning Islamic commands and why they lead to certain negative outcomes, abandoning the commands of other religions may lead to different results and can sometimes be beneficial. At this moment, disregarding this topic, I present here the subject matter related to the verse I have read. In the Noble Quran, Allah has stated a command that was given to the Jews, which seemed small but was also given to the Muslims. However, nowadays, Muslims do not pay heed to it. This is the reason why they are being increasingly humiliated. In various religions, there is a prescribed day of special worship in a week, and there is a difference in them because the commandments given

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 160

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 151

Year 1914 AD

The Significance of Sunday Worship

Nations have designated Sunday as a day of worship. Among the Jews, the day of the week was observed. Initially, the Christians also celebrated Sunday as the beginning of the week. However, when the Roman rulers entered and worshipped the sun, the Christians also designated Sunday as the day of worship to avoid association with them. Even today, there are sects among Christians who consider Sunday a special day. For Muslims, Friday is specifically set aside for worship. It is agreed upon by all religions that a day is designated for the worship of Allah Almighty. Thus, the importance of designating a day for worship is evident in all religions; otherwise, significant changes occur in branches. This is a command that may not seem significant outwardly, but all religions agree on its importance before Allah Almighty. Just as Islam has prescribed the best and highest way to fulfill its purpose and goal, no religion can compete with it. Islam initially commanded congregational prayers five times a day. Then a day was set in the week for all the people of the city and surrounding areas to gather in one place. Then a day of Eid was designated so that not only the people of nearby villages but also those from afar could join. Then the time for Hajj was fixed so that all Muslims from around the world could gather in one place. Thus, starting from a small gathering, it led to a large, weighty assembly. Now we see whether such a model is found in the governments of the world or not. We find that initially, a few individuals are selected to form a municipal committee. Then, based on that, a district board is formed. Then gradually, the matter reaches the provincial council. Therefore, Islam, keeping this principle in mind, first gathered a few people for congregational prayers five times a day.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 161

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 152

Year 1914 AD

Divine Commands and Their Impact

Allah Almighty commanded to hold congregational prayers once a week for a few individuals. Then, for more people, a time for congregational prayers twice a year was set. Following that, a specific time in the year was designated for people from all around the world to gather. What benefit was gained from this and why was it done this way? In comparison, Allah Almighty states that there were people who transgressed against our prescribed rules, and the day we appointed for their worship, they did not show respect. Therefore, we made them like despicable apes. Why does a monkey become despicable? Because it has no status. Just as a monkey dances when someone plays the flute, it dances, and as it does, others imitate it. When it throws a stone from below, fruits fall from above, and as it acts, others follow suit. When it threw its cap down, all the monkeys also threw their caps down and picked them up. Seeing this, all the other animals also quickly imitate, but they are not aware of the essence. So Allah Almighty says that the Jews abandoned the respect for the day that was left, and the result was that they were left with only the imitation of the law and the essence was lost. They abandoned unity, agreement, and harmony, and what remained was artificial unity and peace among them. The condition of Muslims nowadays: Many Muslims offer prayers, observe fasts, give Zakat, perform Hajj, but all this does not have much impact beyond the actions of a monkey. Muslims have faced calamities and destruction since they abandoned Friday prayers. Firstly, most Muslims do not attend Friday prayers, and those who do read it take it lightly, thinking maybe the Friday prayer was offered or not. The Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) said that our friend

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 162

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 153

Year 1914 AD

The Incident of Ghulam Nabi

It was in the year 1914 AD. Ghulam Nabi led the Friday prayers in a village with us. He was a Wahhabi. Wahhabis are proponents of offering Friday prayers, but after offering the Friday prayer, he performed four additional units of prayer. When asked about it, he replied that it was a precautionary prayer because people offer it as a precaution in case the Friday prayer was missed, but I performed it to avoid being beaten because those who do not do so are beaten. This is the state of Muslims. Firstly, they have abandoned Friday prayers, and those who do offer it fear being beaten. The consequence is that unity, agreement, and harmony among Muslims have disappeared, and they have become like despicable apes, gradually becoming humiliated. Allah Almighty has set great wisdom in unity, but nowadays, who among the Muslims comes to the mosques daily? Every day, we hear that someone left a dog in the mosque, someone defecated in the mosque, and so on. When humans do not enter the mosques, then what will mosques become, a dwelling for animals and birds? The rulers consider attending congregational prayers a sin and say, "Why should we stand with ordinary people?" Friday prayers were so insignificant that Hajj remained. The rich do not go for Hajj; it is the strangers who come, not to gain any benefit but out of disbelief, which is why they face trials and return humiliated. The command for congregational prayers was essential for Muslims, but they transgressed against it. Allah Almighty humiliated the Jews for transgressing against the Sabbath. It became a lesson for future generations. The righteous can learn a lesson from the transgressors. The Jews have not been blessed until now. So, remember that even the smallest command of Allah Almighty is, in reality, a significant command. Can a command of a great king be insignificant? Many people are careless in offering Friday prayers, and those who do offer it do not take precautions. They keep talking in the mosque and do not take heed, and those who do not dare to speak directly use gestures. All of this is transgression against the Sabbath. This is a social

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 163

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 154

Year 1914 AD

The Importance of Unity and Spiritual Progress

It is essential for everyone to gather and observe each other's conditions, and the preacher should mention some necessary points and situations to derive advice and benefit. May Allah grant us the ability to not only follow these instructions but also delve into their essence.

Al-Baqarah: 666

Al-Fadl 13 - August 1914 AD

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 164

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 155

Year 1914 AD

Human Puts Himself in Difficulty by Asking Many Questions

Stated on August 14, 1914 AD

After the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verses were recited: "And [mention] when Moses said to his people, 'Indeed, Allah commands you to slaughter a cow.' They said, 'Do you take us in ridicule?' He said, 'I seek refuge in Allah from being among the ignorant.' They said, 'Call upon your Lord to make clear to us what it is.' [Moses] said, 'He says, 'It is a cow which is neither old nor virgin, but median between that,' so do what you are commanded.' They said, 'Call upon your Lord to show us what is her color.' He said, 'He says, 'It is a yellow cow, bright in color - pleasing to the observers.' They said, 'Call upon your Lord to make clear to us what it is. Indeed, [all] cows look alike to us. And indeed we, if Allah wills, will be guided.' He said, 'He says, 'It is a cow neither trained to plow the earth nor to irrigate the field, one free from fault with no spot,' They said, 'Now you have come with the truth.' So they slaughtered her, but they could hardly do it."

Then it was said: "One way of discipline that Allah Almighty has prescribed for Muslims is to put themselves in difficulty by asking too many questions. Here, it was commanded to the Jews to slaughter a cow, but instead of implementing the command, they put Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) in difficulty.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 165

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 156

Year 1914 AD

Questioning Divine Commands: A Lesson from the Cow Incident

Moses said to his people, 'Indeed, Allah commands you to slaughter a cow.' They responded, 'Do you take us in ridicule?' He replied, 'I seek refuge in Allah from being among the ignorant.' They inquired about the specifics of the cow, and Moses described it as neither old nor young, but in between. They asked about its color, and he described it as a yellow cow, bright and pleasing. Further, they asked about its characteristics, and he explained it as a cow not used for plowing or irrigation, flawless and spotless. Despite their reluctance, they eventually complied with the command, albeit with difficulty.

Allah Almighty has prescribed commands for Muslims, and questioning them excessively can lead to difficulties and trials. Abdullah bin Amr bin Al-Aas narrated that he used to fast daily and pray at night. The Prophet (peace be upon him) advised him to fast three days a month and not more. When Abdullah insisted on more, the Prophet mentioned that no better fasting could be observed. Similarly, in the Battle of Uhud, the Prophet (peace be upon him) had foreseen certain events in a dream, including the slaughtering of a cow and a flaw in his sword, symbolizing the loss of some companions in battle. This incident emphasizes the importance of obedience without excessive questioning.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 166

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 157

Year 1914 AD

Confronting the Enemy

Upon returning, you instructed the companions to face the enemy while staying inside. The young companions did not agree and suggested fighting outside because people might call us cowards. Eventually, due to the insistence of the companions, you went out. Later, the companions felt that they had forced you into this situation. However, there was no negative outcome. After consulting among themselves, they presented to the Noble Prophet (peace be upon him) that they had exerted a lot of pressure on you. The Prophet then decided to return. The result was that many companions were martyred after the victory, and even the Prophet's (peace be upon him) close relatives were martyred. If they had stayed in the city, the third matter would also have been fulfilled. Excessive questioning leads to difficulties. Whatever is the command of the Shariah or whatever command the Prophet gives, follow it. Do not seek excessive things, as the outcome may not be good. It was the practice of the Noble Prophet (peace be upon him) not to appoint someone to a position if they requested it, as he knew that they would never be able to fulfill it. You were a great student of human nature. Why do you choose to put yourself in difficulty when the giver is giving? The giver gives, so why do you refuse? Allah Almighty allowed Muslims not to fast during travel and to shorten prayers. However, they fasted and did not shorten prayers. Ultimately, the result was that they faced difficulties and abandoned both fasting and prayers. They neither prayed at home nor outside. This is the result of not acting on permissions and following self-imposed conditions. It is a shame that a person does not do what he is supposed to do, and then he is proud of not doing it. Do not ask for excessive things, otherwise, you will end up like the Jews. The Sufis have written that this was a result of their saying "if Allah wills." If they had received success, they would have been successful; otherwise, they would not have been successful at all. So, remember that whether it is the work of religion or the world, do it easily. Do not put excessive burden on yourself. A report came from a place about some people who write a lot of charity checks. Then they paid for a month or two and stopped. When six months passed, they were gathered and told, "Let it go, and now write for the future."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 167

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 158

Year 1914 AD

Choosing Tasks According to Capability

When the time for writing came, it was said, "Brother, write big tasks. Not a few, but many tasks." However, at the time of execution, the same situation arose. Hazrat Aisha narrates in comparison to the Prophet (peace be upon him) that he always liked things that were a bit less but consistent. So, take on tasks that you can easily handle and maintain. If you do more, it will lead to more rewards for you. And if you take on a very big task or make a big commitment, and then do not fulfill it, it will lead to punishment for you, and you will be under blame. This story was not narrated for the sake of entertainment but to act upon it. Whatever command you receive, fulfill it. Do not ask too many questions. The Jews were commanded to slaughter a cow. They were supposed to take a good, healthy, and fresh cow and slaughter it for rewards, but they burdened themselves unnecessarily. It was near that if they did not do it, they should choose ease for themselves and perform the task entrusted to them fully. May Allah grant us success to fulfill the commands prescribed for us and fulfill the promises made, even more than fulfilling them. Amen and Amen.

Al-Baqarah: 68

Al-Fadl 20 - August 1914 AD

Sirat Ibn Hisham, Arabic, Volume 3, Page 68, Publisher: Al-Babi Al-Halabi, Egypt, 1936 AD

Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Fasting, Chapter: The Right of the Body in Fasting

Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Clothing, Chapter: Sitting on a Mat and Similar Practices

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 168

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 159

Year 1914 AD

Sacrifice is Desired for Every Progress

Stated on August 21, 1914 AD

After the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse was recited: "And when My servants ask you concerning Me, indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me."

Then it was said: "Today, I intended to explain in detail some very important matters briefly because my nature is not inclined towards good, so I briefly mention some instructions. Every progress that happens in the world desires some sacrifice. Some nations have not yet reached the destination of progress until they have made some sacrifices. How much love did Allah Almighty have for you that He said, 'If you love Allah, then follow me, Allah will love you.' But you also have to make sacrifices to give progress to the Muslims. You left your homeland, sacrificed your beloveds and dear servants, then someone's father, someone's son, and someone's brother were sacrificed, then Allah Almighty granted them progress. Sacrifices are of two kinds. One that a person does himself and one that he does not have to do, but when the command comes and people deny it and laugh at it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 169

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 160

Year 1914 AD

The Importance of Sacrifice for Progress

It is said that when we are great and you are despicable, at that time Allah Almighty sacrifices His beloved community to elevate it. Diseases come, earthquakes occur, and famines strike. At that time, even the heads of people are bowed down to their knees. And Allah's will reveals who truly opposes. This is also a time for sacrifices. One sacrifice is required from us, and one sacrifice is from Allah Almighty. Our sacrifice will be to prove the promise we made to Allah was completely true, and for that, we must make the required sacrifice. And Allah will make a sacrifice to prove His Messenger true and show that those who consider this small community as bad and despicable are wrong. The sacrifice has now begun. Plagues have come, and dangerous times have arrived. These earthquakes used to affect only certain parts of the world, but now the earthquake that has come has shaken the entire world. And there are not thousands, not millions, but billions of sacrifices being made. The world used to boast about its wealth and possessions, but now it is being humbled. Allah wants to remove their arrogance. So, at this time, I draw your attention to the fact that Allah has made a sacrifice. Allah has been making sacrifices for ages. He has waited for us so long. Now it's our turn to sacrifice. Many of us have not made any sacrifices yet. Allah has fulfilled His promise; now you fulfill yours so that you receive rewards and progress. The victors in wars are both conquerors and the conquered. The war with India is still far away, but its impact is being felt on trade and other matters. So, I tell you to first fulfill what you have promised to Allah. The second promise is the one Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as) took from his community, which is to remain loyal to the government. Making promises is easy, but keeping them is difficult. Our government is in trouble now, and this is an opportunity for us to show our loyalty by fulfilling our promise. In this, not only our honesty is at stake but also the truthfulness of Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood's writing.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 170

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 171

Year 1914 AD

Government's Role in Difficult Times

You had written to the government that in difficult times, the government will see how those who understand their religious duty faithfully will be this Ahmad's community. So, it is necessary for you to make every possible effort to fulfill whatever commitment you can in any way. And help the government in whatever way possible to fulfill the promise made with Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood. These are two things. The third thing is that the victor and the vanquished both nations suffer losses. Sometimes a nation appears victorious, but in reality, it is vanquished in terms of its condition. We do not know what the outcome of this war will be. You specifically pray that whatever the outcome may be, Allah Almighty makes it a better situation for Islam and our community. This war is a unique war in the world. All prophets presented prophecies for it, and then Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood also prophesied for it. Presenting all these prophecies is not baseless. This war is a grand war. No such war has occurred in the world until today. We do not know what the outcome of this war will be for the religion. So, from today, engage in prayers. Whatever the outcome may be, Allah Almighty will make it better for the religion of Islam and our community. If people are not paying attention to the religion, we have no strategy to make them pay attention. Allah Almighty asks to pay attention to Him. "And when My servants ask you concerning Me, indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me." So, engage in prayers and be loyal to the government. This time has come to test our honesty and the truthfulness of Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood's writing. This is a time of trial. Serve the government with every possible effort. Even an ignorant and foolish person can serve the government by staying outside the house and working when he is sure that there is no corruption in his house. So, a landlord can serve better and better by making sure that there is no corruption in his village. Assure the government from your country's side completely. This is an excellent service.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 171

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 171

Year 1914 AD

Service to Humanity and Government

Wealthy individuals can serve by providing medical aid to the wounded, supporting widows and orphans, and donating generously. Caring for widows, orphans, and the injured is an excellent deed that brings comfort to them and facilitates the government. Sometimes, temporary difficulties can be alleviated through these services. Thus, these are two paths of service. Serving the community of writers is also a noble task. Spreading loyalty sentiments among the public and preparing people for all kinds of sacrifices is also an excellent and superior service. This is a time of trial. It is our duty to work with loyalty at this time. We do not know what the outcome will be. It is our duty to work with loyalty and fulfill our obligations. Remember them as rewards. Fulfill your promises. Prove your loyalty to the government in every word and action. Make efforts to resolve the government's internal issues. Fulfill your commitments. Pray for a positive outcome. May Islam prosper and the name of Allah spread. May Allah make it so. Amen and Amen.

Al-Baqarah: 187

Al-Imran: 32

Al-Fadl 27 - August 1914 AD

Collection of Advertisements of Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as), Part Seventh, Page 260, Published by Badr Agency, Qadian, District Gurdaspur

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 172

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 37

Year 1914 AD

Preservation of Lives through Retaliation

Stated on August 28, 1914 AD

After the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verses were recited: "And when you killed a soul and disputed over it, but Allah was to bring out that which you were concealing. So, We said, 'Strike the slain man with part of it.' Thus does Allah bring the dead to life, and He shows you His signs that you might reason."

Then it was said: "In this verse, Allah Almighty addressed the Jews, saying that they killed a soul and took great precautions to hide it. But what Allah wants to reveal, who can conceal it? Why should there not be open action when Allah wants to reveal it? Why should there not be open action when Allah wants to reveal it? Why should not secret actions be exposed? When Allah decides to reveal it, who can hide it? You tried to conceal it, but we revealed it. And not only did we reveal it, but we also punished the murderer. We decided that the murderer should be killed, and this punishment is not indecent but is related to the life of the world. The one who kills someone without reason and without any fault, it becomes a bravery for him to kill others. The matter of numbers is different; his courage and the state of his heart desire that he can kill thousands. So, the person who once dares to do such a thing, the lives of the world are connected to him.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 173

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 164

Year 1914 AD

Preservation of Lives through Retaliation

It is stated that non-innocent and unprotected lives are lost due to revenge. To prevent this, it is advised that if a person is killed, then the Quranic injunction of "And for you in legal retribution is life" should be followed. So, to save the remaining lives and to take retribution for the slain person, it is appropriate to execute the murderer. It was not done out of malice but to revive people and save their lives. A criminal tries hard to conceal his crime. Thieves take great precautions to avoid being caught while stealing, and they do not steal during the day because people are vigilant during the day. They keep watch at night to see who is around. For example, the homeowner is not at home, or the thief is not caught. Then they move silently so that not even a whisper is heard. Despite all these precautions, they go to government prisons and see that they are full of criminals. Even though they make great efforts to hide their crimes, Allah Almighty says, "We expose the evil of the evil-doers and take retribution for the criminal." This is not indecent but is related to the life of the world. The one who commits a crime without reason and without any guilt, it becomes a habit for him to commit more crimes. The quantity may vary, but his courage and intentions lead him to commit more. So, the person who dares to commit such an act, the lives of the world are at stake.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 174

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 165

Year 1914 AD

Fear of Being Seen by People

It is in the hearts of people that no one should see them. Then they console themselves and dispel fear, and go for theft. Allah Almighty says, "Indeed, we bring out such things in the end." Government prisons are evidence that a criminal cannot hide. Allah Almighty has created great things to reveal the crime of the criminal. People commit great injustices, violate the rights of others, and think no one will find out. So, remember that a criminal who insists on his crime will eventually be exposed, and his secret will be revealed, or he will be disgraced. This advice is not to think that no one will know. When a person is sure of his crime and to prove his certainty, it is an excellent way for him to understand that if he commits a crime and remains infamous for a while, then his heart will develop fear of sins. He will believe in Allah and will be saved from sins. He will have faith in Allah, and if he does not have faith in Allah, at least fear of people will keep him safe. People can know how dirty this matter is: "And Allah is the bringer out of what you have been concealing."

Al-Baqarah: 187

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 175

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 166

Year 1914 AD

Fear of Being Seen by People

Every move is tracked by the police, and a picture of it is also revealed, or some people keep one part at home and another in the office. As soon as a thief arrives, it is immediately known that there is a thief in such and such house, and his photo also comes along. And it is known that the rulers benefit greatly from it and are protected from many such incidents. The miscreants have created their misdeeds, and Allah Almighty has provided the means to expose their wickedness. I consider this also a prediction. If thieves create such situations that their crime remains hidden, then Allah Almighty has also provided the means to reveal their crime. This is a great lesson and advice. The thing that emboldens the criminal on his crime and is a great comfort for them is that we will hide our crime, but Allah Almighty has also created such means that the crime of the criminal cannot remain hidden in any way. May Allah grant us success to be obedient to Him in both hidden and apparent situations and to obey His commands. Amen and Amen.

Al-Baqarah: 7473

Al-Baqarah: 190

Al-Fadl 3 - September 1914 AD

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 176

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 172

Year 1914 AD

Fear of Being Seen by People

It was stated on September 4, 1914 AD

After the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse was recited: "Then your hearts became hardened after that, being like stones or even harder. For indeed, there are stones from which rivers burst forth, and there are some of them that split open and water comes out, and there are some of them that fall down for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do."

It was then said: "Many people, upon witnessing an incident, remember it and benefit from it, but there are also some individuals who, upon seeing a lesson, quickly forget it, erase it, and remove it from their minds. Such people always face stumbling blocks. They keep stumbling, leave it behind, and every time they need a new experience and a new trial. A wise person starts trying to benefit from an experienced matter, but a foolish and ignorant person always wants to experience something new. He says that once it happened accidentally. The more progressive and advancing nations in the world do not rely on accidental matters for the success of their actions but discover the reason and means for every action. One

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 177

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 168

Year 1914 AD

The Fool and the Traveler

The fool and the one who goes on a journey say that this happened by chance. But the wise and progressive person never says so. He investigates the cause of every matter, and if he finds it beneficial and advantageous for himself, he starts acting upon it. And if he finds it harmful and damaging, he tries to avoid it. Allah Almighty says, "Then your hearts became hardened after that, being like stones or even harder. For indeed, there are stones from which rivers burst forth, and there are some of them that split open and water comes out, and there are some of them that fall down for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do."

It was then said: "Many people, upon witnessing an incident, remember it and benefit from it, but there are also some individuals who, upon seeing a lesson, quickly forget it, erase it, and remove it from their minds. Such people always face stumbling blocks. They keep stumbling, leave it behind, and every time they need a new experience and a new trial. A wise person starts trying to benefit from an experienced matter, but a foolish and ignorant person always wants to experience something new. He says that once it happened accidentally. The more progressive and advancing nations in the world do not rely on accidental matters for the success of their actions but discover the reason and means for every action. One

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 178

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 169

Year 1914 AD

Understanding Trials and Hardships

People consider themselves safe and secure from all kinds of pains and troubles, and that is why their hearts become hardened. Sometimes calamities strike, but instead of taking lessons and admonitions, people keep uncovering graves and removing shrouds from corpses. There have been incidents where due to hastening the burial of the dead, their ornaments were not removed, and then the grave was dug up, and the hands and ears of the deceased were cut for the jewelry. Even after witnessing such lessons provided by Allah, unfortunate individuals do not benefit, but those who are obedient and righteous surely derive benefit. Humans are indeed strange creatures; we had softened their hearts until there was not even a bone in them, but their hearts have become harder than stones. They see things daily with their own eyes but then say it is just a coincidence. May Allah grant you the strength to understand His words, soften your hearts, fill them with love and sincerity, and grant you the ability to agree with each other. Al-Fadl 10 - September 1914 AD

Al-Baqarah

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 179

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 170

Year 1914 AD

The Universe is Operating According to the Decreed Rules of Allah

It was stated on September 18, 1914 AD

After the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse was recited: "Do you covet [the hope, O believers], that they would believe for you while a party of them used to hear the words of Allah and then distort it after they had understood it while they were knowing?"

It was then said: "Reflecting on the affairs of this world, we realize that Allah Almighty has established rules for all our actions, whether they are related to religion, worldly matters, the body, friends, relatives, rulers, elders, youngsters, friends, enemies, scholars, or ignorant people. For them, Allah has set certain rules that can never be violated. All creatures and the functioning of this world are operating under these rules. Understanding and internalizing these rules, a person can navigate through many difficulties and calamities. These rules are so vast that nothing, no matter how big, can escape them, and not even the smallest particle can exist outside their governance. Our constructed rules can be weak and flawed because human knowledge is also weak and imperfect. This is why humans often face the consequences of their flawed and incomplete rules. And this is the reason that many times the rules made by humans

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 180

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 173

Year 1914 AD

Divine Rules and Human Actions

Things remain below and many great entities pass over them. Or they stay very high, so many small entities pass below. But Allah is vast and all-encompassing, and His knowledge encompasses every particle; He is the Creator, the Owner, the Provider. Nothing can escape His decreed rules. Among these rules made for this world, there is a rule of leniency, and I have named it in my own language. Allah has set fields of leniency and strictness within His rules. A person goes through various changes in them; sometimes his state is one thing, and sometimes another. Many people commit sins. However, not everyone is punished. Similarly, some people do good deeds, but not everyone reaches the level of Prophethood. Often, we see a person crying during prayers for hours in prostration. And he reads such a long prayer that he finishes only two units of prayer the whole night. But it cannot be said that we can judge the beauty and sincerity of his prayer based on the prayers of the Prophets. Similarly, a person curses and abuses Allah, but he does not perish at that moment. He eats, drinks, walks, sits, and survives. Then we see a person who swallows a hard object that his stomach cannot digest. But he does not die. Some children eat glass pieces and do not die. Then if someone swallows a drop of arsenic, he does not die, or if someone eats a spoonful of ghee, he does not become fat. The reason is that Allah has set fields of leniency. Such a person is still within it. It is like what you are seeing in today's wars, that one day it is written that the Germans moved forward from a certain place, and the next day it is reported that they were pushed back. These things cannot be called the decision of the battle because there is leniency in it, so these battles cannot produce the result of the battlefield action. Similarly, a person's actions

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 181

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 172

Year 1914 AD

Facing Different Directions

Sometimes people are pushed in one direction and sometimes in another, but a person who reaches the level of certainty becomes successful, and one who goes in the opposite direction eventually reaches the end. Then he becomes so lost that the advice of the advisor and the admonition of the preacher cannot affect him. The example of a successful person in this battle is like a conqueror standing on the enemy's fortress, breathing in the cool breeze and enjoying the scenery around. Seeing him and then seeing a soldier bravely wielding his sword, one can say that the conqueror did not reach the fortress without effort, and it was not just a matter of swinging the sword in the battle. Sometimes he advanced, and sometimes he had to retreat, but when he finally defeated the enemy, he was able to capture the fortress. So, Allah has also set a field of leniency. Very few people who walk in the field of progress can say that they have succeeded and if they move forward, they are not happy, and if they step back, they are not disappointed because they know where they have to reach is the same place. A doctor can look at a patient and say that his condition is good, the pulse is beating, and strength is present. But his parents and others sit worried. Then sometimes a strong person is considered fat and fresh, but the doctor may say that his heart has suffered such a blow that it is possible his life may be in danger from a sudden loud noise. So, for a person, making any decision about his condition is difficult, but when he reaches a certain limit, then there is no doubt left in estimating his condition. If a person is idle for some time, his organs become unable to function, but if he is absolutely still, they become completely useless, but if he is still within a certain limit, then there is no doubt left in estimating his condition. If a person is idle for some time, his organs become unable to function, but if he is absolutely still, they become completely useless, but if he is still within a certain limit, then there is no doubt left in estimating his condition.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 182

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 173

Year 1914 AD

Human Nature and Spiritual Development

People can easily become hardened. This is the state of spirituality. In spirituality, the path that Allah has named "Dheel" (flexibility) does not guarantee success or failure. Most people feel deceived by it. They read prayers well for a few days or fast for a month, thinking they have become pure and innocent. But little do they know that Satan lurks in their laps. With just a slight push, he makes them fall flat on their faces. It is evident from traditions that when a person sins, a black spot appears on his heart. And when he does good, light shines forth. Ultimately, one of the two dominates. There comes a time when he is so protected from Satan's mischief or his state deteriorates so much that he becomes uncorrectable. Many people show mercy to others in their thoughts, hoping they might find guidance. And some oppose it, saying even a Prophet is just a human and can commit adultery. Both these groups hold wrong and baseless beliefs. A Prophet is indeed a human, but he has crossed the point where the possibility of sinning exists. Similarly, Abu Jahl and Pharaoh were also humans, but they had reached a point of no return where turning back was possible. And destruction was imminent for them. This was the example at that time. Like the revelation to Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as) that he would be destroyed without any conditions because he had reached a point where the emergence of light within him was impossible. And just as after a hand dries up or an eye loses its sight, no power or light can be produced again. Similarly, his heart had become so dark that no light could be produced in it. Therefore, Allah decreed that he would indeed be destroyed. This was not unjust to him; it was the exact outcome of his actions. But the atheist was not like this; he was somewhat lenient. He was a bit away from the brink of destruction and still had some room to maneuver. Therefore, Allah set a condition for him that if he repented, he would not be destroyed; otherwise, he would be ruined. He first said that I did not call Muhammad (Messenger of Allah) a Dajjal. But when Allah showed him the goodness of Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 183

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 174

Year 1914 AD

Escaping Death Due to Fear

Upon seeing the prophecy about me, he was saved from death due to fear, so he thought that the prophecy regarding me was false. He concealed the true statement that made him fearful, and did not reveal it, so he was then destroyed. Allah Almighty has shown us all kinds of scenes, where some people are capable of moving forward, but some lack the ability to progress. Some people commit sins and take pride in them, reveling in the wickedness of sin. And some are forced to commit a sin due to overwhelming desire, which leads to impurity. Such individuals become shameless and fall repeatedly until they can no longer rise and are beyond guidance. Allah has mentioned in the Quran about such people, questioning whether you desire them to believe, while they will never believe. A weak faith in a person can lead him to distort the words of Allah, which is a grave offense. They do not hear the Quran as the words of Allah but rather as something else. Then what do these people do? They distort it. Distortion can occur even unintentionally, for example, someone misinterprets. But these people do not do that; instead, they understand well that this is not the meaning of the words. Yet they insist that it is. Sometimes a person thinks he understands the meaning, but unknowingly distorts it, for what is in the heart of man is different. As mentioned in a Hadith, a person said, "O Allah, you are my servant, and I am Your God." He knew the true statement but uttered something else.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 184

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 175

Year 1914 AD

Speaking Without Understanding

Many occasions arise where a person thinks one thing and says another. It is said that when a person possesses these three qualities: understanding the words of God, comprehending their meanings, and intentionally distorting them, then what hope can there be for such a person to believe? He has reached a level of sin where returning is nearly impossible. These conditions are set because it is possible for a person to be unaware of the entire Quran. Therefore, a verse should be explained before eating the whole Quran. No one can truly comprehend all of it. Today, we are discovering the mistakes of past interpreters and scholars, and it is possible that our errors will be known to future generations. The Quran is the word of God; what can a person possibly grasp of its entirety? But such individuals understand it well enough to present different meanings, cutting some parts and publishing others. Some enemies in our series understand Hazrat Sahib's writings well but do not reveal them, and this is evidence that such people never enter the field of debate, no matter how much enthusiasm they show. Hazrat Sahib's expressions are well understood; they cut some parts and publish others. Sometimes people reach the extent of sin where the outcome is extremely negative. Allah Almighty says that a person who understands our words as his own and also knows their meanings, then explains to people meanings that are not true, there is no hope for such a person to believe. Such a person has reached the limit of distortion, and hoping for guidance for him is futile. If someone says that such individuals should not be criticized because they might accept it, or if someone says we should see the end of a Prophet, what happens? Such a person is insane, one who has reached the final stage of misguidance and can never find guidance. And a Prophet's end can also be uncertain. Allah says, "Do you not ponder over the factory of nature? For every thing, there are two points."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 185

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 124

Year 1914 AD

Shifting Between Health and Illness

At times, health succumbs to illness, so it suppresses it. Or sometimes illness dominates health. In the average state of a patient, sometimes health prevails, and sometimes illness. But the ultimate victor is the one that dominates, and all actions are similar. Some individuals abandon the use of their intellect. Then no explanation can be understood by them. Here, there used to be a former servant of Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as). Despite numerous attempts to explain, the understanding of religion did not dawn upon him. However, there are also those who forsake their honor, dignity, and kin for the sake of not letting Satan interfere. Satan despairs of them, or in the terminology of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), even their Satan becomes Muslim. Such individuals are said to have crossed the middle ground. Sometimes angels within a person incite good deeds, and sometimes Satan incites evil. There is a great battle within them. If a person aligns with the angels, they defeat Satan, and if they align with Satan, they overpower the angels. Because they say, when a person slaughters good for the sake of evil until the public slaughter does not cease, he cannot succeed. In this battle, the armies of the world are nothing. To attain proximity to God, a person must shed blood of thousands of desires every day. His sword should never rest until the public slaughter ceases; only then can he succeed. In contrast, some individuals shed the blood of the righteous and sacrifice their noble intentions and desires for evil matters. Thus, a great and heavy battle rages within the person, so one should never be heedless of it at any time. And achieving a little success should not be misconstrued as the battle's decision being made. This decision is not made until the soul incites such a thing that

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 186

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 122

Year 1914 AD

Loss of Strength to Rise Again

If there is ever a movement of evil in the heart, it should be understood that the enemy is still strong, and efforts should be made to overthrow it. Then, when Satan becomes completely desperate, it is a time of joy for the believer. Similarly, when the time of destruction for a disbeliever approaches, believers are advised to leave him. If someone administers medicine to a dead person in the hope of revival because Allah Almighty has stated in the Noble Quran: "And never will Allah grant to the unbelievers a way (to triumph) over the believers." He is insane. He is unaware of Allah's laws because the dead has reached a point where separation is necessary. Not being hopeless is also Allah's decree. Separation is also His decree. Similarly, when a disbeliever is advancing in his disbelief but is still within the field of leniency, we are advised not to lose hope in him and to hope for his guidance. But when he reaches a point where Allah Almighty has decreed that guidance is no longer possible, we should not waste time but focus on those who are willing to accept. Every believer should see that Satan does not interfere in his actions, and if he does, he should understand that he has not yet reached the point where he can be completely safe from Satan's influence. Such a believer is still in the battlefield; he should realize that the enemy has not yet retreated. A believer who seeks closeness to God by sacrificing his desires for the sake of God should also not be heedless, so that even Satan gives up on tempting him. Have you ever seen a person who came to Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as) to be guided, but there are some Ahmadis who are constantly pursued and want to control them. So, a believer who sees that the enemy desires him should understand that he has not yet reached the pinnacle of success. This is an excellent criterion for assessing one's condition. Despairing of believers by Satan is to lead them towards evil deeds, but becoming a Muslim for them is for a believer to reach a point where

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 187

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 178

Year 1914 AD

Seeking Guidance

Those who were the cause of his responsibilities would come to him and say, "Explain to us and show us the straight path." Look, people used to go to Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as) at first to understand, but then those who were ready for the challenge came to him saying, "Explain to us and join us. May Allah grant us all success to reach that level and that place where all hopes of Satan and his friends are cut off, and they sit in despair. Surah Al-Baqarah: 1

Al-Fazl, 24th September 1914 AD

Al-Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Volume 5, Page 386, Al-Maktab Al-Islamiyyah, Beirut, 1313 AH

Christian Priest Deputy Abdullah Atham, Extra Assistant Commissioner, who engaged in discussions with Christians from 22nd May 1893 AD to 5th June 1893 AD at the place of Amritsar.

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Invocations, Chapter of Repentance, Hadith 88

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 188

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 179

Year 1914 AD

Hypocrisy is a Great Calamity

(Stated on 25th September 1914 AD)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verses were recited by the Prophet:

"And when they meet those who believe, they say, 'We believe.' But when they are alone with their evil ones, they say, 'Indeed, we are with you; we were only mockers.' [But] Allah mocks them and prolongs them in their transgression [while] they wander blindly." (Quran, 2:14-15)

Then he said:

"Among the great calamities of the world is hypocrisy. The attack of a hypocrite is very dangerous. The one who attacks openly, no matter how brave, courageous, or strong he may be, and the one who is attacked, no matter how weak he may be, still puts up some kind of resistance. But a hypocrite, who attacks in a hidden and secretive manner, befriends and then betrays, supports enmity, and causes pain and suffering through love, his attack is extremely dangerous. No matter how big a wrestler, how strong a young man, and how knowledgeable he may be, if he starts peeping into a well, even a small child can push him suddenly, causing him to fall into the well. Big generals and commanders, upon seeing whom enemies lose their senses and start trembling, are killed by very small and feeble human hypocrites in a deceptive manner."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 189

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 180

Year 1914 AD

The Fear and Majesty During the Caliphate of Hazrat Umar (May Allah be Pleased with Him)

During the era of Hazrat Umar (may Allah be pleased with him), the fear and majesty were so immense that even mighty kings would tremble upon hearing his name. Once, a Roman king sent an envoy to him, who asked a Muslim about the king's solution. The Muslim replied, "We have no king." The envoy said, "What about Umar?" He said, "Oh! The Caliph! His place must be in the mosque, lying down." When he went to the mosque, he found it empty. He then reached the place where Hazrat Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) was lying down. There, he saw a simple cloth spread out, and in his imagination, he had created a grand and magnificent image that Umar, who had initiated wars with all of Europe and Asia, would reside in grand palaces with great pomp and glory. But when he saw Hazrat Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) lying down, he was so awestruck that he could not speak. Hazrat Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) said to him, "Speak, do not fear, and express your thoughts." His fear was so great that people's tongues would be tied, but a wicked person, who was neither brave nor courageous, neither intelligent nor prudent, nor famous or renowned, stabbed him with a knife when he went out to pray Fajr. The Caesars of Rome and the Kisra of Persia, who could not act, were defeated by a very insignificant and feeble human due to hypocrisy. Undoubtedly, Hazrat Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) was brave and courageous, but he had no remedy for hypocrisy. A person who does not care about death on the battlefield and bravely wields his sword, if someone deceives him with poison, what can he do? The attack of a hypocrite is very dangerous. He tries to cause harm secretly and covertly. Thus, if a king is aware of his enemy's knowledge, he will keep an army with him and remain vigilant at all times. However, if the minister himself is thirsty for his life, no remedy can save him because his friendship has veiled his hypocrisy. This is why the attack of a hypocrite is very severe. The importance of the harm caused by hypocrisy is evident when a despicable person

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 190

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 181

Year 1914 AD

The Fear and Majesty of Great Warriors and Brave Hearts

Big warriors and brave hearts can risk their lives. And here, in the presence of Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as), where thousands sacrificed themselves, there were also those who just waited for the opportunity to launch an attack and then, upon meeting them separately, would engage in conversations to sow discord. By observing these actions and the nature of your claims, one can understand the extent of fear and dominance you had over your enemies. In terms of kingship and governance, where was that grandeur of Hazrat Muhammad (peace be upon him) that was so fearsome, yet despite that, he was still attacked with a knife. In comparison, look at how much fear the hypocrites had for you and how they would run away just by meeting your gaze. This was the power and authority of Allah Almighty that was evident in your life. Otherwise, the despicable person who succeeded in killing Hazrat Umar could have easily attacked you. The verse I read mentions the hypocrites whose hearts are filled with so much fear that when they meet Muslims, they say, "We are your helpers. We are ready to help you with our lives and wealth," but when separated, they say to each other, "Do not openly talk more with Muslims, then they will trouble us." Allah Almighty says, "Do they not know that we know all their secrets that they hide or reveal? Even in our time, a group of hypocrites emerged, whom Allah Almighty, by His grace, separated from us. A few days ago, I dreamt that there is a grand magnificent building with some holes in it, and the roof has a few empty spaces. I was told that these empty spaces are not vacant but that's where the hypocrites are. After that, Allah Almighty removed some of them. It has been five or six days since I dreamt of another person. I saw him praying Tahajjud in a place, and a suspicion arose in my heart that someone has entered this place with the intention of theft. I quickly finished my prayer and moved towards him without picking up anything. At that moment, he ran away without taking anything. He fled without picking up anything.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 191

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 182

Year 1914 AD

The Hypocrite's Deceptive Actions

He had taken off all his clothes and was only wearing a loincloth. It occurred to me that this is a hypocrite who wants to cause harm but will not be able to. So hypocrites engage in their actions secretly, and they themselves are also in great difficulties because they have to please both sides, and they are also afraid that this matter should not be revealed, so they keep talking on both sides and keep causing harm. But when a task is happening under Allah's will, they cannot cause any harm. A hypocrite's situation remains bad in both religion and the world because no one trusts him. Many incidents have occurred where a king bribed someone to kill another, but when he came to claim the reward, he was killed in return. A wise person never trusts a hypocrite, and a hypocrite can never succeed. I advise such a person that Allah has told me that he cannot harm us, and only a loincloth will remain with him. He should understand and repent from hypocrisy. Otherwise, Allah knows all their hidden and apparent matters. They should not think that I can keep my hypocrisy hidden because one day Allah will reveal their words, and then it will be difficult for them. I remember an incident where a Bengali student was eating in a hotel in a French city, and a commissioner was narrating his actions. When he finished speaking, a man who was sitting in front of him got up and came to him, saying, "I ask for forgiveness from you because such actions have been happening because of me." His sudden confession embarrassed them, and asking for forgiveness made Allah reveal big secrets. In the time of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), a companion wanted to inform his relatives in Mecca secretly about the attack on the Muslims so that, due to this sympathy, they would treat his relatives well. But the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) through revelation informed them of this matter. You have been inspired by Hazrat Ali and some other companions to go to a place where a woman is present, and from there, go to a paper

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 192

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 183

Year 1914 AD

The Hypocrite's Deceptive Actions

He had taken off all his clothes and was only wearing a loincloth. It occurred to me that this is a hypocrite who wants to cause harm but will not be able to. So hypocrites engage in their actions secretly, and they themselves are also in great difficulties because they have to please both sides, and they are also afraid that this matter should not be revealed, so they keep talking on both sides and keep causing harm. But when a task is happening under Allah's will, they cannot cause any harm. A hypocrite's situation remains bad in both religion and the world because no one trusts him. Many incidents have occurred where a king bribed someone to kill another, but when he came to claim the reward, he was killed in return. A wise person never trusts a hypocrite, and a hypocrite can never succeed. I advise such a person that Allah has told me that he cannot harm us, and only a loincloth will remain with him. He should understand and repent from hypocrisy. Otherwise, Allah knows all their hidden and apparent matters. They should not think that I can keep my hypocrisy hidden because one day Allah will reveal their words, and then it will be difficult for them. I remember an incident where a Bengali student was eating in a hotel in a French city, and a commissioner was narrating his actions. When he finished speaking, a man who was sitting in front of him got up and came to him, saying, "I ask for forgiveness from you because such actions have been happening because of me." His sudden confession embarrassed them, and asking for forgiveness made Allah reveal big secrets. In the time of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), a companion wanted to inform his relatives in Mecca secretly about the attack on the Muslims so that, due to this sympathy, they would treat his relatives well. But the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) through revelation informed them of this matter. You have been inspired by Hazrat Ali and some other companions to go to a place where a woman is present, and from there, go to a paper

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 193

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 184

Year 1914 AD

Seeking to Learn the Quran

(Stated on 2nd October 1914 AD)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse was recited by the Prophet:

"And among them are unlettered ones who do not know the Scripture except in wishful thinking, but they are only assuming." (Quran, 2:78)

Then he said:

"Many people do not understand the reality of the words of Allah. Many people are like this who do not have the desire to understand the truth of Allah's words. If a letter from a friend, relative, or loved one arrives, people read it with great attention and joy. And if they cannot read it themselves, they run around to have it read. And they read and listen. But when a word comes from Allah, they pay very little attention to it. Whether it's a letter from a father, brother, loved one, friend, husband, or wife, people eagerly read it, or if they cannot read, they have someone read it to them. But the word of Allah remains with them, unread and unheard. It's not because they consider it false or make-believe, but because they have firm faith that it is the word of God."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 194

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 185

Year 1914 AD

Ignorance Towards the Quran

They do not pay attention. There are millions of Muslims whose homes may not even have the Quran. Then there are millions who, even if they have the Quran at home, never bother to look at it, and dust gathers on it. Furthermore, there are many who, if they read the Quran, do so in such a way that they do not understand its meaning. And more than that, there are those who, being both the speaker and the listener, say that they are reading the Quran. But they gain no pleasure from reading it, nor do they find solace in it, nor do they develop love for the Quran. Instead, they turn its pages as if reading a story or a duty. I have heard that there are famous duties among people that are said to bring wealth and prosperity. However, these duties are so baseless and meaningless that no meaning is derived from their words. Yet people believe in their usefulness and maintain relationships with them. Similarly, people read the Quran, which for them is a duty with meaningless words. Allah! They are Muslims, and they are Muslims whose book has been expressed with astonishment, and Allah has accused the Jews of not understanding the Torah and creating a religion out of their own imaginations without knowing what religion really is. They have heard that they are the Ummah of Moses (peace be upon him), so they started being called Jews. They have no knowledge of the book, nor do they understand it. They have heard some lies or things that are their own imaginations, and these form the basis of their religion. Now, the essence of the Muslims' religion has also shifted to traditions and imaginations. The objection raised on the Jews by the Noble Quran, is it not applicable today in the homes of Muslims? I do not believe that even one percent of Muslims read the Quran, and I do not believe that out of a hundred, even five understand the meanings of the Quran. Here, so many people are sitting, and even among them, half will turn out to be those who do not understand the translation.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 195

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 186

Year 1914 AD

Ignorance Towards the Quran

While the Quran is recited extensively here, many Muslims do not know what is written in it. Yet they claim to be Muslims. Have they secured a place in paradise just by being born into Muslim households? Their religion has reduced to mere hearsay, traditions, and ideas that some clerics narrate, and they accept without question. A friend mentioned that there was a debate among Muslims about what it means to be a Muslim and what a Muslim is. Finally, it was decided that Muslims are those who are old and Muslims are those who are new. Muslims have become so unfamiliar with the Arabic language that they do not even know that it should be read and understood differently. Most Muslims do not even understand the essence of the Quran and what religion truly means. Has anyone received a letter from God? And if so, what does it mean? Go to any village and you will find strange religious issues that will astonish you. But it is a shame that the Noble Quran had criticized the Jews for not knowing the book, meaning they did not understand what was written in it. Their original language was Hebrew, and they were not well-versed in it, so it was abandoned. However, it is surprising that Arabic is spoken widely. Arabic is spoken in Arabia, Egypt, Tripoli, Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, and many other regions. Therefore, Muslims had more opportunities to understand the Quran than the Jews did, yet Allah Almighty states that they are such a stubborn nation that they do not know what is written in the book and follow their own imaginations. But nowadays, the condition of Muslims has deteriorated even further. In every village and city,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 196

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 187

Year 1914 AD

The Decline of Islam

Islam has declined, which is a matter of great regret and shame. What benefit is there in living as a Muslim who is called a Muslim but does not understand the meaning of being a Muslim? Being called a Muslim but not paying attention to the book sent by Allah for the guidance of people. Then why do Muslims not exemplify the verse mentioned above? Every member of our community should strive to learn the translation of the Holy Quran at least and become a human being with God rather than a mere worldly person. Not understanding the meaning of the Quran and just reading it is akin to being ignorant like Mr. Mithu. So learn the translation and understand the meanings and implications so that you know what commandments Allah has given. Make an effort to read the Quran with understanding. Do not become like the Jews who had the Torah but did not understand it. Become Muslims and learn the meanings of the Quran, and when you learn, strive to act accordingly, and when you act, you will become close to Allah. Take out time for the elderly, youth, women, and children to learn the Quran, and wherever you find an opportunity, do not miss it. The Ahmadiyya community should be ashamed that a significant portion has not yet learned the Quran. Even for us, there are elderly people who have passed the time for upbringing and learning, but in the companions, there were individuals who, even in old age, benefited from reading the books of other religions. In England, there is a great Latin scholar who learned knowledge at the age of seventy. So learn the translation of the Quran so that you do not fall short of the promise of Allah. Those who know the Quran should try to teach others, and those who do not know should strive to learn. The reason for the advent of the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) was that people had become Jews. If even after your coming, there is still a Jew, then he is completely deaf to your mission. The noble companions said,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 197

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 188

Year 1914 AD

Familiarity with Arabic Does Not Equate Understanding

Being familiar with Arabic does not guarantee understanding of all matters. Look at the Arabs; they certainly do not know the Quran. Hazrat Khalifa I used to say that a scholar once slaughtered a live animal and cooked it, and I complained. The noble Mecca replied, "Here in Mecca, there are people who cannot even read the correct word. Become such that you are completely Ahmadi and Muhammadan; otherwise, what benefit is there in being just Muhammadan if it is not beneficial to anyone? Learn the Book of Allah and act upon it. May Allah grant you success in this endeavor. Ameen.

Al-Baqarah: (October 11, 1914 AD)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 198

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 189

Year 1914 AD

Exercise Great Caution in Interpreting the Quran

(Stated on 9th October 1914 AD)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verses were recited by the Prophet:

"So woe to those who write the "scripture" with their own hands, then say, 'This is from Allah,' in order to exchange it for a small price. Woe to them for what their hands have written and woe to them for what they earn." (Quran, 2:79)

Then he said:

"Allah Almighty also describes another trait of the Jews, that they write something and then say it is not from them but from God. Their intention is to gain wealth, fame, and honor. There are many famous stories and miracles in the Jews' books. They have numerous books that lack authenticity but are attributed to the prophets and saints. Therefore, at that time, all their actions were based on a book written after the advent of Jesus. When Titus destroyed Jerusalem, the Jews gathered in one place and prepared a book stating that their government had been destroyed, and even the Holy City had been ruined. Now, religion should not be destroyed. At that time, the sayings that were remembered by those people were compiled in one place. It contains such strange and amazing stories and events that astonish when read.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 199

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 190

Year 1914 AD

Attributing False Stories to Prophets and Saints

There are some who attribute false stories to the prophets, saints, and other dignitaries. They do this so that if they do not do so, no one would believe in that book. And no one would honor those who compiled it, nor would they receive any monetary gain. The honor of those who compiled that book might have been preserved, but they must have earned a lot of money. And even now, they are earning. I have heard that this book is hidden in the treasury, priced at one and a half hundred rupees. This trait is also found among Muslims. Hazrat Salih Islam had said that Muslims would also become like Jews at one time. Today, this trait of Jews is found among Muslims as well. They write strange and fabricated stories and attribute them to Hazrat Salih, claiming that these are the miracles of Allah Almighty for the verification of the system and the confirmation of Islam. Although it is purely fabricated. Someone writes a fairy tale, someone concocts a story about a mouse reciting a grand and eloquent Arabic poem in the court of Hazrat Salih. They fabricate strange and amazing events and then say that these are signs from Allah Almighty that confirm Islam. However, it is nothing but falsehood. Some write about us in opposition, claiming that based on the Quran, we have proven the life of Jesus Christ. But if asked for even one proof from the Quran, they cannot provide it. In their lectures and sermons, they loudly proclaim that we have proven the resurrection of Jesus from the Quran, which is simply false, and they attribute things to Allah Almighty based on their own fabrications. Their intention in doing so is to gain fame. When there are many goats of books, many people do such things by fabricating stories and attributing them to Allah Almighty.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 200

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 191

Year 1914 AD

False Claims Regarding the Life of Jesus

It has often happened that a matter is read about the life of Jesus, which has no basis. Yet people keep insisting that it proves the life of Jesus. A deceased friend was once presented with this incident before the advent of the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) due to his reading of the Ahmadiyya literature. When you made the claim, he came to you and said, "You are a very pious person, but you have made a claim against the Quran. I believe you have been deceived." So you said, "If you can prove this claim wrong from the Quran, then I will accept it." He said, "I can show you twenty pieces of evidence from the Quran regarding the life of Jesus." There was also a friend, Muhammad Hussain Batalvi, who had a similar view. He came to him and said, "Mirza Sahib, you are a very noble person, and I have accepted your claim, and the dispute has been settled." They say, "If you can refute the life of Jesus from the Quran, then I will believe it." Just present me with some verses, so I can go and explain them. When Maulvi Muhammad Hussain did not provide any evidence from the Quran despite his insistence, he was understood that there was no evidence, so he came and pledged allegiance. So these people cannot provide any evidence from the Quran. But if asked, they immediately say it is against the Quran. If asked which verse of the Quran it is against, they say, "It is written in such and such interpretation." These people fabricate stories and attribute them to Allah Almighty, so that people listen to their words with attention and respect. Generally, Ahmadis face such challenges in discussions with others, and I myself experienced this once. Hazrat Khalifa I sent us a few people to give a lecture. On the way, there was a discussion with a Maulvi. I asked Hafiz Roshan Ali to engage in conversation. Hafiz Sahib started the conversation, but the Maulvi kept saying, "Bal raf'ahu Allahu ilaihi" - where does the pronoun go? Hafiz Sahib answered several times, but he kept repeating the same thing, saying that he had not yet received the answer to my question, so how should I continue the conversation. If he cannot answer, then he should not make baseless claims. May Allah grant you success in this endeavor. Ameen.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 201

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 192

Year 1914 AD

Proving the Life of Jesus

A few days ago, a preacher wrote that a Maulvi, who was also a Quran memorizer, said to me, "Follow the religion of Ibrahim Hanif." - Meaning, follow the religion of Ibrahim (peace be upon him) and Imam Hanifah. So, we are on the religion of Imam Hanifah, as per his claim. However, this verse is not in the Quran; rather, it is "Millaata Ibrahim Hanifan" - meaning, follow the religion of Ibrahim, the Hanif. It is astonishing that Imam Hanifah, who was born two hundred years after Hazrat Mali, attributed the command of following him to the Quran. How audacious and reckless it is to attribute a statement to Allah Almighty based on one's own interpretation. Allah Almighty states that such a nation can never succeed that writes something themselves and attributes it to God. Therefore, strive for progress and honor. But such people never succeed. Their eating and drinking lead to disgrace and humiliation in this world, and they are humiliated. Look, there was a time when the scholars were so respected that even kings did not have the audacity to do anything in front of them. But now, people are tarnishing the scholars of Punjab, calling them cruel and heartless. It is surprising how people have gained the audacity to fabricate false verses and make themselves famous by spreading mischief among the people. Once, in a famous society's gathering in Punjab, a lecturer repeatedly recited an Arabic phrase, claiming it to be a verse of the Quran, although it was not a Quranic verse at all. But this lecturer, after hearing it repeatedly from clerics, firmly believed it to be a Quranic verse.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 202

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 193

Year 1914 AD

Realization of Fabricated Verses

It was realized that in such gatherings, people repeatedly fabricate false verses, sayings, and miracles. Allah Almighty states that such a nation can never succeed. This phenomenon is also found in our community where some people boldly interpret the verses of the Quran, which should not be done. It is undeniable that pondering and reflecting on the Quran is commendable, and those who neglect it are doomed. The Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) came because people had adopted Jewish traits, and through him, our community was established under the command of Allah Almighty. However, we must exercise great caution. Interpret the meanings of the Quran with care. Never interpret against the meanings and actions taught by Hazrat Salih. Never dare to interpret meanings contrary to the consensus of the companions. Do not have the audacity to present interpretations against the rules of language and grammar. Some with little intellect claim that God is not bound by language and grammar rules. Although God does not need language and grammar, we do. If God has not revealed the speech under those rules for us to understand, how can we comprehend it? Therefore, it is necessary that the speech revealed for us adheres to those rules, which we know and understand. When interpreting the Quran, consider the following: (1) Consider the interpretation given by another verse, (2) Accept the meanings explained by the Prophet, (3) Accept the interpretation given by someone authorized by Allah through inspiration, (4) Then consider the meanings on which there is a consensus among the companions, (5) Then interpret based on your reasoning but with a significant consideration of language and grammar, and never introduce anything beyond that because doing so provokes the wrath of Allah Almighty. This is a trait of the Jews. Allah Almighty sent the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) for our reformation. Therefore, I advise you not to deviate from these rules. Avoid wandering here and there, as those who interpret false meanings of God's words become humiliated.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 203

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 194

Year 1914 AD

Seeking God's Protection and Understanding the Quran

May Allah Almighty protect us all and grant us the correct understanding and wisdom to comprehend the Holy Quran.

Al-Baqarah: 80

Sahih Tirmidhi, Book of Faith, Chapter: The Division of This Ummah

An-Nisa: 159

Al-Baqarah: 136

Musnad Ahmad: A little bit of doubt is equal to a hair's breadth

Al-Fadl, October 15, 1914 AD

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 204

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 195

Year 1914 AD

The Reward is Always Given to Those Who Obey

(Stated on 16th October 1914 AD)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse was recited by the Prophet:

"And they say, 'Never will the Fire touch us, except for a few days.' Say, 'Have you taken a covenant with Allah? For Allah will never break His covenant. Or do you say about Allah that which you do not know?' Yes, whoever earns evil and his sin has encompassed him - those are the companions of the Fire; they will abide therein forever."

Then he said:

"Ethnic and national bias has always prevailed in the world. Every nation attributes certain qualities to itself, which are not appreciated by others. Before Islam, all religions have limited and specified Allah in the same way as their great national figures. When we observe all these religions, it becomes apparent that each nation worships its own specific deity. The Jews do not accept that people of the world can enter paradise, nor do they like the idea that even a Jew can go to hell. This is the same situation with other nations, whether they are Zoroastrians, Hindus, Aryans, or Buddhists. These religions have understood certain qualities for themselves that no one else appreciates. They do not like anyone else to enjoy.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 205

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 196

Year 1914 AD

Uncomprehending

Islam has eradicated all these characteristics, and only Islam is a religion that, upon study, reveals that God is the God of all creatures and does not have a special relationship with any particular sect. The Holy Quran states that the abode of salvation is based on the grace of Allah Almighty. And the actions of the righteous are drawn towards grace. Good deeds attract grace, leading to salvation. And as long as a person, no matter which religion they belong to, does not perform righteous deeds, Islam never says that they can attain salvation. And Islam never says that even if a person grovels, shows helplessness and humility before God, performs righteous deeds, and becomes righteous, still God will expel them from His presence because they do not belong to a certain nation. In this verse, Allah Almighty states the words of the Jews, saying that they say, "We will not be touched by the Fire except for a few days because we are the offspring of God's chosen people." Perhaps we will be punished. Punishment for someone and his sin has encompassed him - those are the companions of the Fire; they will abide therein forever. Then he said: Ethnic and national bias has always prevailed in the world. Every nation attributes certain qualities to itself, which are not appreciated by others. Before Islam, all religions have limited and specified Allah in the same way as their great national figures. When we observe all these religions, it becomes apparent that each nation worships its own specific deity. The Jews do not accept that people of the world can enter paradise, nor do they like the idea that even a Jew can go to hell. This is the same situation with other nations, whether they are Zoroastrians, Hindus, Aryans, or Buddhists. These religions have understood certain qualities for themselves that no one else appreciates. They do not like anyone else to enjoy.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 206

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 197

Year 1914 AD

The Consequences of Actions

It is a matter of great regret that the traits of the Jews are now found among Muslims as well. The Jews used to say that God would punish them for a specified period and then set them free. Now, even the common Muslims have limited beliefs. They say that being descendants of the Prophet is sufficient for them to avoid hell. Hazrat Khalifa used to say that a woman from a noble family came here. I asked her, "What benefit do we get from your allegiance?" When she returned and asked, she said, "It seems you have gone to Qadian, and Nooruddin has informed you." She said, "Yes, he did inform me, but I don't see any benefit in it." On the Day of Judgment, when questioned and answered, we will say, "We have taken their responsibility; let them go and ask what they need." So, running swiftly, crossing the bridge, you will enter paradise. And no matter what you do, we will be responsible for all things, and no one will say anything to us. When asked about your affiliation, you will say, "The sacrifice of Imam Hussain is sufficient for us." Hearing this, Allah will be speechless, and we will enter paradise. The Jews used to say that they would only be touched by the fire for a few days. But the Muslims said that they would not be touched by the fire at all. They surpassed the Jews in this belief. This heavy resemblance is now found among Muslims of today. Common beggars, seat-warmers, and peers have raised the power of some elders and saints to the extent that they say, "We seek refuge with Allah from them." A story similar to that of Hazrat Abdul Qadir Jilani has been fabricated that to revive a boy, he snatched the bag of all the souls taken by Azrael. When he complained and went to God, Allah Almighty said, "Be thankful that salvation has been granted to him. If I wanted, I could have released all souls till today. Such exaggerated tales have been created so much that there is no limit left. Based on this belief, they say that the fire will not touch them. Our elders...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 207

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 198

Year 1914 AD

Answerable to Us

When this thought arises, then do as you please. Commit theft, rob, commit adultery, spread corruption and immorality, what fear do you have? This is why Muslims, despite being a minority in terms of population, are found in large numbers in prisons. Descending from these peers and beggars, some clerics say that among Muslims, those who are sinners will be punished for a few days and then be released, but all others will remain in hell forever. This also means what the Jews say. Thousands of mercies of Allah Almighty have descended on the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) and freed us from this belief, that Allah Almighty's mercy is vast. In His heart, there is no bias towards any nation or religion to push them into hell. Hell is the place Allah Almighty has shown. Just as reformative schools are established in the world, hell is also a place. When a person burns impure substances and becomes clean, Allah Almighty removes them from there. Remember well that salvation in Islam is based on the grace of Allah Almighty, and the actions of the righteous are drawn towards grace. And if someone says, "Why is grace the means and why is salvation not achieved through good deeds alone?" The reason is that some mistakes occur due to human weakness and human frailty. If Allah Almighty starts holding them accountable, it becomes impossible for a person to attain salvation. So, these mistakes that happen to humans due to human weakness and frailty, Allah Almighty covers them with His grace and wraps His grace around them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 208

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 199

Year 1914 AD

The Cause of Salvation

Do not ever think that the whole world is destined for hell, and only we Ahmadis will attain salvation. It is undeniable that the salvation is based on the grace of Allah Almighty. But believing that just because we are Ahmadis, we can do whatever we want without consequences is a completely wrong notion. It is well-known that only righteous deeds attract the grace of Allah Almighty. So strive for good deeds, abandon laziness, negligence, and recklessness. It was just a minor incident that arose among you, and it has not yet been resolved. How many of you pray for the end of this corruption? This is such a common task, but how many are there who are concerned about the fulfillment of these great responsibilities? Listen and listen carefully that rewards are always given to those who work diligently. So do not expect anything by just claiming. It is not because you are Ahmadis, but by fulfilling the conditions of Ahmadiyya that you can attain salvation and achieve success in your endeavors. Your task is so great that if you do not have the assurance and help of Allah, human intellect becomes perplexed. It is not a competition of one or two, but Ahmadis are in competition with the whole world and in a battle of a few souls against millions of opponents. So you can progress by showing courage and effort. Take actions from prayers, then you can witness the same dignity and power of Islam that existed during the time of the noble companions. Because this is the promise of Allah Almighty to you. So progress in faith and good deeds so that you may succeed. May Allah Almighty grant us all the ability to bring about a transformation within ourselves and shape our actions in such a way that they become attracted to the grace of Allah and become worthy of His grace. Otherwise, we are very weak. [Al-Baqarah: 82, 81]

Al-Fadl, October 22, 1914 AD

Guldasta Karamat by Mufti Ghulam Sarwar Sahib, Page 38, Published by Mufid Aam Press, Lahore, 1313 AH

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 209

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 44

Year 1914 AD

Avoiding All Forms of Shirk and Misdeeds

(Stated on October 23, 1914 AD)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse was recited:

"And [recall] when We took the covenant from the Children of Israel, [enjoining upon them], 'Do not worship except Allah; and to parents do good and to relatives, orphans, and the needy. And speak to the people good [words] and establish prayer and give zakah.' Then you turned away, except a few of you, and you were refusing."

Then he said:

"In the previous verses, Allah Almighty had described some of the disgraceful attributes of the Children of Israel. Another attribute that He mentions is that they tell people things that are not found in their religious scriptures. There is a group that calls Jesus the son of God, considers the Holy Spirit as a partner of God, and associates their prophets, monks, and rabbis with the attributes of God. Although they had taken an oath not to worship anyone other than God, they started prostrating at the graves of the prophets. Now, these same things that Allah Almighty had mentioned about the Jews and others are found among Muslims. The Jews were only bound by an oath not to worship anyone other than God, but despite this, they started bowing at the graves of the prophets. These same practices are now found among Muslims. The Jews were only bound by an oath not to worship anyone other than God, but despite this, they started bowing at the graves of the prophets. These same practices are now found among Muslims.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 210

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 201

Year 1914 AD

The Foundation of Islam

Allah Almighty bestowed such grace that the foundation of Islam was laid on "There is no god but Allah," meaning that nothing is worthy of worship except Allah, no entity can be worshipped, and Allah does not share His attributes with anyone. He is the Absolute Sovereign, capable of doing everything Himself, needing no assistance. Despite the prevalence of shirk in Muslims, which is much less compared to other nations, Muslims prostrate at graves with such clarity and without any veil before Allah, that there remains almost no difference between those who prostrate before Allah and those who do not. I used to be greatly astonished at the thought that could a Muslim ever prostrate at a grave. Despite repeated testimonies and clear statements, I never believed it. But once, when we went to see Islamic schools in India and visited the school of the British Mission in Lucknow, my heart was greatly pleased. There were excellent, knowledgeable teachers. The alert and intelligent students were apparent. After seeing this school, when we were returning home in the evening, in front of a grave, a man was prostrating fully; he was one of the Maulvis of the British Mission. I was greatly astonished to see him because despite his knowledge, he did not value it. Prostrating at graves is a separate form of idolatry, a form of idolatry found in self-worship, pleasure-worship, world-worship, and tradition-worship to such an extent that there is no limit. Allah did not mention shirk in those verses for Muslims because of what the Jews used to do, but He mentioned it because there will come a time when you will also act in the same way. Then Allah Almighty says that we had taken this covenant from the Jews to do good to parents. This practice has completely disappeared among Muslims of this era. It is considered necessary to treat parents well, raise them, spend on them, but it is not considered necessary that children should also be kind to parents and serve them. Allah Almighty says that we had taken this covenant from the Jews to do good to parents, but they broke it. Then this covenant was taken that you should do good to relatives, orphans, and the needy. Then all...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 211

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 202

Year 1914 AD

Good Deeds and Actions

How good it was to speak kind words to the people in the world. What excellent and noble teachings they were. There was no burden, no opposition of intellect. But today, Muslims have distorted this very clear and straightforward teaching. There was no lack of human strength and courage. But despite having such lofty and complete teachings, Muslims have abandoned it. Then the command was to pray, meaning worship Allah, but see, there are millions of Muslims who are called Muslims, but very few are those who pray. Then the command was to give Zakat, but very few are bound by it. Allah Almighty says about the Jews that they heard the commandments and then turned away and did not act upon them. Similarly, now Muslims have done what the Jews did, they have mostly turned away from the commandments of Allah and left them behind. Even a filthy person does not hesitate to say that I am pious and righteous, but actions reveal the truth. Allah Almighty mentions the hypocrites in the Quran that when they speak, it seems that they have a deep connection with religion, but when their actions are seen, nothing happens. So, if a Muslim only verbally claims that our religion is true and does not confirm it with his actions and does not show people his excellent example, then there is no difference between him and one who is immersed in filth and various sins. So, what can be known about the goodness of Islam? The best and noble thing always proves to be the highest through experience. If a person claims the truthfulness of Islam and does not act upon its teachings, then he is more of a criminal than one who has no goodness in his religion. At this time, Muslims consider their relatives as enemies, although Allah Almighty had commanded them to treat them kindly, they engage in enmity and quarrels with them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 212

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 203

Year 1914 AD

Treatment of Orphans and Kindness

There was a command to treat orphans with gentleness and kindness, but their wealth is devoured with great audacity. It was an obligation to inquire about the welfare of the poor, but they are seen with disdain and treated with injustice and oppression. It was a duty to speak good words to all of humankind, but when two people come together, they fight so fiercely that it is astonishing. This is why there is no such group among Muslims who are working with peace and security. Hindus, Christians, and Sikhs can make peace among themselves and work together, but Muslims, when gathered, start conflicts and quarrels. Even though Allah had instructed them that we had given this teaching to the Jews, which they turned away from, meaning the teaching was true, but they did not act upon it. Then prayer is such a significant obligation that the one who abandons it is called a disbeliever, but now very few Muslims are those who pray. Then the obligation of Zakat is so great that Hazrat Abu Bakr declared the non-payers as sinful and treated them just like disbelievers. Hazrat Umar also said that these people are Muslims, so at least show them some consideration, but they did not show any consideration. At this time, not even two percent of Muslims are those who give Zakat. If the conditions that the Quran has mentioned about the Jews and Christians are read today, it becomes evident that these are the conditions of today's Muslims. May Allah have mercy on us and separate us from the Jews-like people and admit us into His protection and include us among His obedient and righteous servants. [Al-Baqarah: 84]

Al-Fadl, October 29, 1914 AD

Tareekh al-Khulafa by As-Suyuti, State of Hazrat Abu Bakr, Page 55, Published by Lucknow Press, 1323 AH

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 213

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 204

Year 1914 AD

On the Day of Hajj, the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), the Companions, and the Pious of the Ummah Pray Profusely for Peace

(Stated on October 30, 1914 AD)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse was recited:

"If according to the calculation of our Eid, today is the day of Hajj in Mecca, then there will be a gathering of millions of people from every nation, speaking each other's languages, following each other's customs, desires, aspirations, and fears, in a vast field where it is difficult to even reach with a rupee in a non-agricultural land. Where people have come from far and wide, this amazing sight creates a strange feeling in every human heart. And the great proof of the truth of Islam is found in this forest and valley of non-cultivation, where a voice that was not heard, even by its own people, and the one who gave the voice was pushed away, that same voice has now reached all corners of the world, not just to thousands but to millions of people. Before the eyes of all those who go there, it is seen where Muhammad (peace be upon him) was born, and he raised such a voice that resonated far and wide in our distant lands, and it had such an attraction within it that

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 214

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 205

Year 1914 AD

Here

People will be enthusiastic with love and devotion when they think that today we are once again on this blessed and pure land where thirteen hundred years ago, the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) wandered. Especially when they think that when the people of Mecca expelled the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) from here, with what splendor and glory did the same command of necessity reach here, and the people of Mecca, who had driven Muslims out of their homes due to their troubles and hardships, were not allowed to say "There is no god but Allah" here. But today, the cries of "Allahu Akbar" will resound from dawn till sunset in Arafat and Muzdalifah, those who follow the Sunnah of the Prophet (peace be upon him) will be engaged in prayers. It is unfortunate that very few pay attention to this, and most spend their time here and there. It is written about Hazrat Salim that you should pray for him. Pray for the person whose misfortunes, life, and prayers did not reach us, where could Islam have reached us. And you have tirelessly and continuously for thirty-three years, day and night, spread Islam in the tranquility and peace of living in Islam, a group was created that brought Islam to us. So first pray for the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), then for the companions, and then for the community of scholars. Pray for those who sacrificed their lives, wealth, homeland, wives, sons, everything for the sake of Allah. It is a wicked person who does not value the Companions, then pray for those people who, after taking from the Companions, later brought Islam to the generations to come. Among them is the group of narrators who brought the sayings of Hazrat Ali to us. Then pray for the community of scholars who...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 215

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 206

Year 1914 AD

Devotion and Prayer for the Progress of Islam

Those who spent their entire lives pondering and deducing issues from the sayings of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) only, they truly established a connection with Allah. That is, the group of Sufis who preserved the inner qualities of Islam. These are the groups for whom no matter how many prayers are offered, they are few. Then there is the human who has been greatly favored in his time. Pray for him with great longing. The soul of Islam had departed, and Islam had died. But this person, in the presence of his master, with helplessness and lamentation, and with great effort and diligence, created a group that now possesses living Islam. Pray for the progress of this group. Then pray for a part of the group that has become separate and is still steadfast on its stance, that Allah enlightens them. Then for the nearness to Allah, for the welfare of your souls, pray. Because until every individual of a nation does not possess virtues within, there can be no progress. So pray for the progress of your religion, the progress of faith, and the progress of the community. Then pray also for the success that Allah grants you the ability to serve and that your generations are born righteous. Pray for your parents, your brothers, your sons, your relatives, your servants, your masters, and your benefactors. I will also pray for you, and you also pray for me. The task we have to do is very honorable, but that Allah who can create a great tree from a small seed and produce thousands of grains from a single grain, can He not make man the noblest of creatures? Surely, He can, and everything is in His power. It is just a matter of asking. So start asking and pray abundantly. May Allah accept all your prayers. [Al-Fadl, November 5, 1914 AD]

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 216

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 207

Year 1914 AD

When Muslims Abandoned Allah, They Were Deprived of Honor and Status

(Stated on November 6, 1914 AD)

When a nation progresses, every step they take towards decline. At one time, Allah Almighty had granted great honor and a high status to Muslims, and had elevated them greatly, granting them a great empire, and all of this was due to their righteousness, their piety, and their zeal. For centuries, they examined and witnessed the blessings and favors of Allah Almighty. But then when they abandoned Allah, Allah Almighty also abandoned them. "Indeed, Allah will not change the condition of a people until they change what is in themselves." Allah Almighty is indeed very loyal, loving, and has great affection for His servants. But when people become impure, sinful, and evil, then the punishment of Allah Almighty descends upon them. This is what a pure law Allah Almighty has stated, that the state a nation is in and the comforts, pleasures, and progress they are enjoying, He does not remove them. He lets them continue to live in the same comforts and peace until they themselves do not change the state of their souls. And when they change their souls to become dirty and impure, then Allah Almighty takes away His blessings from them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 217

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 208

Year 1914 AD

Reflection on Divine Laws and Consequences

Look and contemplate how if a person uses his eyes with care and caution according to the rules prescribed by Allah, then his eyes never go blind, but those eyes go blind that deviate from the clear path set by Allah. Understand that Allah never unjustly takes away blessings from anyone, but it is the person himself who makes himself unworthy of those blessings. Even today, calamities and destruction have befallen Muslims, but remember well that this is not unjust from Allah, nor does Allah ever wrong His servants. "Indeed, Allah does not wrong the people at all, but it is the people who wrong themselves." Thousands of people may be anxious and begin to doubt the existence of Allah and the truth of Islam because they think that the hardships they have endured in following this religion were not worth it. But by observing the conditions of their hearts and the state of their souls, you will realize that what calamity has befallen them is what they truly deserved. Allah does not wrong anyone. The Muslims who are in positions of power, who claim kingship, and those who hold the reins of government in their hands are of the lowest rank, negligent of religion, negligent of prayers, abandoners of fasting, and abandoners of Hajj. Then they are caught up in extremely filthy and dangerous forms of immorality and bad habits. After such deeds, what concern does Allah have to keep them in power? And why does Allah need to entrust His beloved creation to the hands of such oppressors and allow these bloodthirsty humans to rule over His servants when no wise person ever desires that his son be in the clutches of a tyrant and fearless teacher who, by beating, even removes his skin. So how does Allah delight in giving his beloved creation to such oppressors and granting permission to these bloodthirsty humans to rule over His servants? Surely, a wise person never desires that his son be in the clutches of a tyrant and a merciless teacher who, by beating, even removes his skin. So how does Allah delight in giving his beloved creation to such oppressors and granting permission to these bloodthirsty humans to rule over His servants? And what need does Allah have to allow His dear creation to be ruled by such oppressors and to grant permission to these bloodthirsty humans to govern when no wise person ever desires that his son be in the clutches of a tyrant and a merciless teacher who, by beating, even removes his skin? So how does Allah delight in making...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 218

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 209

Year 1914 AD

The Creation's Destiny in the Hands of Oppressors

By their actions, their evil deeds, their mischief, and their wickedness, Muslims have ignited the wrath of Allah Almighty. Now the divine will is evident that the same fate that befell the kingdoms of those who disobeyed Allah will also befall the Muslim rulers. It is clear now that the Muslims will face the same fate as the Jews at this time. They will remain humiliated and disgraced. At this point, they have no right to object to Allah because Allah had given them great opportunities and showed them great signs, warning them repeatedly to change their ways. But like the blind, they passed by those signs and rejected Allah's commands. Therefore, now their state has reached a point where even the current government will be removed from the world. The current circumstances show that it is Allah's will to give power to oppressors and grant peace-givers to the hands of the bloodthirsty. Despite being Christians, the Europeans have behaved well with their subjects, providing them with comfort and ease. But those who are called Muslim rulers have brought no comfort to their subjects. Their morals and actions have become corrupt. Compared to them, the Christian kings and rulers are much more beneficial and compassionate to their subjects. Let religion be on one side. There are some morals that can be common to all humans. Compare the situation of Christian kings and rulers with Muslim kings and rulers and see that the condition of Christian rulers is far better and higher than them. The immorality found in these Muslim kings and rulers is not found in the Christian kings and rulers. Muslims have become negligent and forgetful...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 219

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 210

Year 1914 AD

Christians Strive to Satisfy and Remove Suffering from Their Subjects, While Muslims Collect Wealth and Live in Luxury

Humans have fallen into disgrace, but Christians are diligent in satisfying and alleviating the suffering of their subjects. Muslims sit in their palaces, collecting wealth for themselves and spending day and night in luxury. Therefore, what has been decreed from eternity has now manifested, and now no one can avert this divine decree. Just a few days ago, I received a letter in which it was written that you have read a tract (written in Bengali) in which you wrote that Christ and the Promised Messiah have come, but until the kingdom of Constantinople is not destroyed, Christ and the Promised Messiah cannot come. Only five days had passed since this letter arrived when a divine decree was issued that even the remaining Muslim rule is erased. So, this is the punishment from Allah Almighty and His wrath that is descending upon the Muslims. It is a great folly for a person to object to divine decrees and to raise his voice against the commands of Allah. What Allah has done is just and what is happening due to their own foolishness is completely deserved. A sage writes that during the destruction and ruin of Baghdad, the rulers and leaders of the city went to a saint of Allah and asked him to pray to save the city from destruction. He replied, "I pray, but I hear a voice from the heavens saying, 'O disbelievers, kill the wicked.' So, the same wicked Muslims who were killed by the disbelievers at that time are now causing the disbelievers to kill the wicked. This is the will of Allah, and the wrath of Allah that is descending upon the sinful Muslims. It is foolish to object to this divine decree and to raise one's voice against the commands of Allah. The calamities that have befallen Muslims are a result of their own actions, and they are getting what they truly deserve. In Christian kingdoms, where there is freedom to criticize Christianity, such freedom is not found in Muslim kingdoms. No one is allowed to speak or write against Christians in Christian rule, and those who write against Christianity are punished, and their books are confiscated. But think about it, even if books are written and handed over to them, they do not object. Instead, serious and wise people accept the truth of Islam. And as long as a person, blinded by rage, does not attack their religion, they say nothing. This is not found in Islamic governments. Today...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 220

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 211

Year 1914 AD

The Fate of Muslims in Light of Divine Decrees

It has been twenty-six years since the Promised Messiah, peace be upon him, directed people towards his mission. However, the government never questioned why you do this, but your appointed and supportive always remained. However, in Kabul, a person said that he believes in the Promised Messiah, and he was persecuted for it. Has the British government ever imprisoned any Ahmadi or ever attacked anyone? Certainly not. Then when the existence of this government has been proven to be a blessing for the religion of Allah, how can Islamic governments compete? Because the progress of Islam is linked to the Promised Messiah, and a group not connected to Ahmad will fall. And falling, they will become like the Jews. The Jews were humiliated because they denied the deputy of Moses, peace be upon him, and they denied the deputy of the Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, because the status of Muhammad, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, is much higher than that of Moses, peace be upon him. So the humiliation of those who denied your deputy will be much greater than that of the Jews. The Jews had a counterpart, and the Jews did not have a counterpart. The Jews said to Christ that since Elijah the Prophet did not come from heaven, how can we accept his coming? And Christ said that John the Baptist was Elijah. We seem to have shown that the coming from heaven means having the qualities of the one who comes from heaven. Muslims had this great testimony. But despite the fact that the status of the Messiah Musawi was higher than that of the Messiah Mahdi, they denied it. And they caused great grief to this Messiah. Do not think that they did not do it because they did not crucify the Promised Messiah. And the Jews crucified Christ, so they did not cause any grief to the Promised Messiah. We have no favor on them for not doing this. Instead, this is the favor of the British government on us. Allah Almighty had shown an example of the conduct of the Islamic government that instead of the Messiah, he persecuted one of his servants. And persecuting is much more painful than crucifixion. R So the progress of Islam is linked to the Ahmadiyya lineage, and because this lineage is called Muslim, it will...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 221

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 212

Year 1914 AD

Divine Will and the Fate of Nations

It is impossible for governments to spread, so Allah willed to bring their replacements and governments to open the doors for the spread of this divine system. In Egypt, there is a British government where we can preach freely. But in Arabia, Syria, and Kabul, we cannot do so until we seek refuge with a leader secretly or openly. Due to the misdeeds of Muslims, Allah Almighty has opened the path for your progress. Fall before Allah and pray abundantly because as the time of progress approaches, the time of world's peril also draws near. There is no doubt that the apparent governments of nations collapse along with their strength and they fall in the eyes of the world. But we believe in the God who says, "So how did your Lord deal with the owners of the elephant? Did He not make their plan into misguidance? And He sent upon them birds in flocks, striking them with stones of hard clay. So He made them like eaten straw." Surely, the Turkish government is in danger. It is called the protector of Mecca and Medina, but you remember the guidance of the Promised Messiah that until now Mecca and Medina have been protected because of Turks. Why have the Turks not been destroyed yet? Were their evils less than those of Iran, Morocco, the Nawabs of Lucknow, the rulers of Algeria and Tunisia? Certainly not, in fact, they were more than them in the way they distanced themselves from religion and were heedless. They were not like that, but the reason they remained was that they associated themselves with Mecca and Medina. Allah Almighty has protected them because of their association until now, otherwise they would have been destroyed long ago. So, they are not their protectors but Allah has shown mercy to them because of them. The British government has done a favor on us and has shown loyalty to us. It has taken an oath with Russia and France that they will observe the sanctity of treaties. But if these governments do not even listen to Britain, we believe in the living God who can protect His sacred treaties. So if on one side it is the time of calamity, on the other side, it is also the time of reward and honor. In such times when both...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 222

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 213

Year 1914 AD

Fear of Losing Blessings by Neglecting God's Commands

Humans should be very afraid of straying away, lest they fall into ignorance, leading to severe punishment and the removal of blessings. I do not understand how one can claim to be an Ahmadi when their heart does not ache at the spread of Islam and to preserve Islam for those who have negative thoughts towards it. Besides prayers, we have nothing that can save Islam. And if we do not make Allah our supporter and helper, then who else can be the means through which Islam can spread? So cultivate love for Allah within yourselves so that you do not perish and develop sincerity to progress. In the eyes of the world, you may be insignificant, but in the eyes of people, you may be low in honor, government, and wealth, yet you possess something that no one else does, and that is Allah who holds the hearts of people. In the battle of hearts, the kingship of swords holds no reality. If you choose righteousness and piety, the whole world will join you. Is it not in the power of Allah to make the ruling nation Muslim? This is my belief, and even during the time of Christ, it happened that the ruling nation embraced his religion. But even now, it seems that Europe will accept Islam, and the same nation that rules over you will become your disciples. However, the condition is that you develop piety within yourselves, abandon negligence and falsehood, and avoid gatherings where there is laughter and mockery, soften your hearts, for what is poured into the mold is what it takes the shape of. Those with hardened hearts are not cast by Allah into the mold of the righteous. So put yourselves before Allah like a child who cannot even move his hands and feet, and the parents think and care for him in every way. You too, submit yourselves before Allah in the same way. Just as a child drinks milk so that there is no need for you to speak or say anything, and Allah Himself provides for you. Do not consider my words to be ordinary. Seek advice from them. If you seek advice from them, you can succeed very soon, otherwise remember you will be humiliated. Today for you...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 223

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 214

Year 1914 AD

A Critical Opportunity for Progress

It is a very critical moment; if you let it slip away, progress will be very difficult for you. It is also possible that Allah may choose another community for success in promoting Islam, a community that is vocal about Islam. Abandon negligence and laziness. This is a very delicate moment, so it is a place of great fear. And in such times when prayers can be a means of success and not in other times, immerse yourself in prayers. The path is completely clear for you. Others are presenting evidence that because the Turks have initiated war, we are helpless and do not sympathize with them. But we do not need to provide any evidence. The Promised Messiah has already stated that he does not see the condition of the Turkish rulers and leaders favorably. They have become corrupt and wicked. Today, the fulfillment of this prophecy has come. People say that since the Turkish king is the Caliph of the Muslims, it should be easy for you to accept him as a Caliph. So you do not need to say that we have no connection with a girl. You should remember that even when the fulfillment of this prophecy has occurred for you, you should also feel the pain that prayers should be made that Allah Almighty bestows progress on this system. So make yourselves worthy so that you do not perish and become mature believers. Remember that Allah never wastes a true believer. He never wastes, never wastes. May Allah enlighten you so that you understand the essence and reality of my words and do not look at them with superficial and apparent views. For you at this time...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 224

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 215

Year 1914 AD

A Critical Balance: Blessings and Destruction

On one side is poison, on the other is the antidote. On one side are the blessings of Allah Almighty, and on the other is the cup of destruction. Make yourselves worthy so that Allah Almighty bestows His blessings upon you and averts the cup of destruction from you. O Allah! All powers are in Your hands, so deal with us accordingly.

(Al-Ra'd: 12)

(Al-Haj:)

From the pen of Mir Munir, compiled by Faiz Ahmad Faiz, Jamia Ghousia Golra, page 34. (November 12, 1914)

Matthew Chapter 11, Verse 11 to 14 (interpreted) - British and Foreign Bible Society, Anarkali Lahore, 1943;

(Al-Fil: 2-6)

Reference page 301, 4th Edition

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 225

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 216

Year 1914 AD

The Reform of Humanity Before Punishment

Fear of Allah's punishment can save humans from destruction. On November 13, 1914, after reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat stated the following verse: "And Allah would not punish them while they seek forgiveness." (Al-Quran, Surah Al-Anfal, 8:33)

Hazrat said: "In this world, there are various types of people. Some obey and follow the command completely upon hearing it once. Some develop the idea of goodness and righteousness by repetition in their hearts. Some are such that even if told repeatedly, they do not act unless told sternly. Some have such hard natures that they understand only when shown severe fear and dread. And then there are some natures that, upon seeing others suffer punishment, accept the truth and embrace guidance due to the fear of calamity befalling them and accepting the guidance. Among them, the group that, without any external rebuke, threat, fear, or punishment, accepts guidance and acknowledges it when they see calamity approaching them, holds the highest rank. And then, descending from that, just as a group accepts guidance without any rebuke, threat, fear, or punishment, their rank is determined by the group they associate with. A believer should ponder upon which group they belong to."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 226

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 217

Year 1914 AD

Fear of Punishment and Obedience

There is no doubt that a person who accepts words without any form of admonition is honored compared to one who accepts after being threatened or punished, as the latter becomes a victim of degraded morals. Therefore, a believer should join a respected community. A person who says, "I will obey now" after entering a prison becomes very humiliated. Even though in the eyes of people, they may not hold any honor, God Almighty does not immediately punish but gives respite. And even after repeated warnings, if a person does not obey, then God Almighty uses the path of punishment. Initially, only advice and reminders are given, but when people do not listen, punishment is inflicted. Then who can compete with this punishment? It is not easy but rather difficult. Because even the difficult ones are resolved by humans. Dealing with the punishment of God Almighty is impossible for anyone. God does not deal with anyone with a light punishment. Their punishment is not ordinary; it is much more severe than the sufferings and punishments of humans. At the time of God's punishment, no beloved thing remains beloved to anyone. "On the day when a man will flee from his brother, and his mother and his father, and his wife and his children. Every man, that day, will have enough to make him careless." (Quran, Surah Abasa, 80:34)

Brothers will abandon brothers, mothers and fathers their children, sons their parents, wives their husbands, husbands their wives, and run away. Each person will be preoccupied with their own situation. And no one will be willing to help anyone. So those who are willing to sacrifice their lives at that time...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 227

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 218

Year 1914 AD

The Difference Between Divine and Human Punishment

It is a great folly for a person not to see the arrangement of Allah Almighty's punishment and not benefit from it. Allah Almighty gradually sends down punishment just as He gradually bestows lordship due to being the Lord. But when the punishment descends, it takes on such a dangerous form that there is no way to escape it. Remember well that the Quran has mentioned two ways to escape from Allah's punishment. The verse I recited contains these two ways. Firstly, a nation in which a prophet is present does not receive punishment. This is a physical benefit that people receive when there is a prophet among them. Secondly, if a person commits a sin and seeks forgiveness from Allah, they can avoid punishment and develop the ability to escape from the punishment. In this situation, Allah Almighty shows mercy to them. The first situation is available at any time. But when this time comes, people should choose the second way. That is, they should fall before Allah seeking forgiveness for their sins. Nowadays, the situation is very delicate. On one side, there are worldly and spiritual trials, and on the other side, there are honors and wealth. The state of religion is deteriorating day by day. The state of spirituality is such that such filthy and destructive morals are emerging daily that are enough to destroy and eliminate spirituality. The state of life and body is such that thousands of diseases and destructions are spreading. The state of honor is such that wars have not made hundreds but thousands of people who held great honor and respect into ordinary individuals.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 228

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 219

Year 1914 AD

The Imminent Danger of Destruction

There is no way left to escape from any such punishment. Religion is being destroyed, spirituality is perishing, governments are crumbling, honors are being lost, and wealth is being plundered. Even in such times, if a person does not bring about a change within themselves, then who else will do it and when? Know well that these are the days of punishment. In these days, a person should fall greatly before the presence of Allah Almighty. The plague is near Qadian, and it is severe; even coming here does not take much time. But you have a weapon. If you wield it perfectly, then Allah Almighty promises that we will not be punished again. No one can compete with the punishment of Allah Almighty. When governments make promises, people become happy. And when Allah Almighty promises, then why wouldn't a person be happy? So you have a weapon that no government and no powerful human possess. Governments have only spent on wars. Doctors have only spent their whole lives just to find the cure for the plague. But when it comes, no one can face it. But you have that cure that if the whole world uses it, the plague will not even be mentioned on the face of the earth, and that cure is seeking forgiveness. It is a vaccine that if a person takes, even the plague cannot approach them. Then wherever people use it, even there it cannot come. Then in which country's people use it, even there it cannot come. Yet the plague is descending heavily even though for almost four months the grain has not been exported from India. But still, the prices have skyrocketed. And the government is providing relief for the famine, and discussions are being held on why the grain is becoming expensive. These are apparent trials. Those that are hidden at this time but will become apparent. Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) has written regarding the Ahmadiyya Community that earthquakes will come upon it. Strong-hearted people will remain steadfast, and weak-hearted people will say, "I seek refuge with Allah," is just a lie. See how just a couple of earthquakes have come so dangerously that many people have been separated. Then for a few days now, I have been continuously observing that some trials are about to come. It is almost a month...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 229

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 220

Year 1914 AD

Various Afflictions Have Been Revealed to Me

I have been informed of various afflictions. The remedy for all of them is only to seek forgiveness and reform oneself. The punishment of Allah Almighty is not like that of humans, where He just stops after a plea; rather, if a person reforms, the punishment also goes away. So bring about a change within yourselves, engage in seeking forgiveness, and immerse yourselves in prayers. The Quran has mentioned the means to ward off afflictions, which are prayer, fasting, and charity. And this is a proven prescription, like the exalted prescriptions of the Quran. Besides this, there are great levels of seeking forgiveness. But seeking forgiveness should not just be verbal; it should also be evident through actions. So engage in prayers, fasting, charity, and repentance, and make yourselves worthy so that when the punishment of Allah Almighty descends, you have already initiated a change within yourselves. Those who have the opportunity should act upon it. Remember that if you bring about a change, Allah will save you from all kinds of afflictions. And if you continue, then I see great storms approaching. Your community is already weak; if more burden falls upon it, you know what the situation will be. So those who are sitting here should listen, and those who are not sitting should be made to listen. It is time to bring about a change. It is a great favor of Allah Almighty that He has informed you beforehand. Allah Almighty wants to display His power and punishment in the world. And those who choose to resemble those who are about to face punishment will indeed face it. So start making changes from today. Those whom Allah has granted the ability should give charity, and those whom He has empowered should observe fasting. No other time will come when you will reform. After the punishment arrives, there is no opportunity for reform. If a thief intends to steal and leaves home, and then returns on the same path, they can still escape, but if a thief is caught red-handed, and at that time says, "Now I repent," they cannot be saved. So consider that time as a blessing and make as many changes in your conditions as you can. When great afflictions come, at that time, the doors of Allah Almighty's blessings also open. So if a person falls before His presence, the affliction becomes a source of blessings for them. May Allah save us from afflictions and grant us progress instead of decline, and by removing our weaknesses, bestow upon us good deeds.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 230

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 221

Year 1914 AD

May God Grant Success. May Allah Almighty bestow His blessings upon every individual of our community in this world, at the time of death, and even after death. And may He protect the community from all kinds of divisions and afflictions. Ameen.

November 19, 1914

(Al-Anfal: 34)

(Abasa: 35-38)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 231

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 222

Year 1914 AD

Working with Spiritual Organs Like Physical Organs

As recited on November 20, 1914, after the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse was recited: "Have they not traveled through the land and observed how was the end of those before them? They were greater than them in strength and in impression on the land but they were not availed by what they used to earn." (Quran, Surah Ghafir, 40:21-22)

Then it was stated: "Allah Almighty has bestowed upon humans various organs. Hands, feet, ears, eyes, nose, tongue, and these have been given because humans are in need of many things, and those things are scattered and spread throughout the world. And there are different types of things, some harmful for some humans and beneficial for others. Therefore, Allah Almighty has created three types of organs for humans. One, organs through which a person reaches their necessary things or can bring them to themselves. The second type of organs through which a person can differentiate between harmful and beneficial things, which ones to use and which ones to discard, so that instead of benefiting, they do not suffer losses. The third type of organs are those that when used, bring benefit.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 232

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 223

Year 1914 AD

For Example, Feet Carry a Person from One Place to Another

They take a person from somewhere to somewhere. Some things are in the forests, some in the cities, some in the water, some in the deserts, some in the mountains, some in the caves, but feet can take a person to all those places. Then they pick up that thing by hand and bring it. Then there are many senses through which a person distinguishes between good and bad things. Ears identify good and bad sounds. Eyes differentiate between good and bad things. The tongue distinguishes between good and bad tastes. And touch distinguishes between hard and soft. Then in the same way, the effects of these things' benefits are understood through reason, which are beneficial or harmful for the soul. But unfortunately, very few people benefit from these organs and very few use them. Someone wrote a joke, and it is a joke, but an intelligent person can learn a lesson from everything. So this joke is not devoid of benefit. It is written that a king asked his minister whether there are more blind people in the world or those who can see. So he said, "O King, there are more blind people." The king said, "This goes against observation because if we go to the market, we see many people who can see, and blind people are very few. If your statement is correct, then make a list of the blind people." He said, "Very well, I will make a list and present it to you, Your Majesty." After that, he started living in the market. Since he was a courtier of the king and this work was very degrading for his status, whoever passed by him would ask, "Sir, what are you doing?" So he would say, "I am making a list," and would write the name of the questioner in his list. Even when the king passed by that path, he also asked, "What are you doing?" So he said, "I am making a list," and wrote the king's name in that list. The next day...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 233

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 224

Year 1914 AD

The Minister Presented a List to the King, Showing that Blind People Are More Abundant

He presented a list in the service of the king, stating that there are more blind people. When the king saw his own name at the top, he was astonished and asked, "What is this?" The minister replied that he used to live among the seeing but they were blind to what he was doing. Whatever he did, everyone could see it. Since they kept seeing but never understood, I wrote them down as blind. So this minister made a rational statement in worldly terms. It was necessary for people to ask why they were doing something rather than what they were doing. Even if what they were doing was visible to everyone, they should have questioned the reason behind it. Even in this world, there are many people who see but do not reach a conclusion. Some have physical eyes but do not see the truth. Some have physical ears but do not listen. Some have physical tongues but do not speak the truth. And even if someone lacks these physical organs, what is the harm? Even if a person understands a hundred or two hundred years of age, they are still limited. Nowadays, no one even reaches that age, yet it is a limited time for a physically blind person, but the spiritual blindness is much worse. They see instructive scenes but do not grasp them, hear about destruction and ruin but do not contemplate. Why is a physically blind person considered bad? Some have eyes, and some do not. So what is the reason for considering them bad? The reason is that their ability to differentiate has been lost, and they cannot recognize the pitfalls or walls in their path, nor can they see the enemy attacking them. And they cannot devise any means of protection for themselves. They cannot distinguish between light and darkness, hence they are more in pain and suffering. Indeed, it is a great sorrow for them, and they are deserving of mercy. But we...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 234

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 225

Year 1914 AD

The Spiritual Blind Suffers Much More

It is said that the spiritual blind suffers much more. And in comparison, their condition is much more deserving of mercy. A physically blind person falls into pits due to the absence of eyes. Yet, they can still somehow determine the ups and downs with a stick. But for the spiritual blind, there is no such stick through which they can identify the pits and obstacles ahead. A physically blind person, upon hearing others' voices, can understand and avoid falling or colliding with something. But the spiritual blind, when their spiritual eyes are veiled, also lose their other senses. Therefore, the spiritual blind is in great danger of calamity and suffering. However, despite this state, it is observed that in the world, there are many spiritual blind and deaf. When a prophet calls out in the world, very few heed his call. And even among that small group, there are some who hear the prophet's call but have very weak understanding. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also greatly weakened, and they become deaf and dumb. And when a person's spiritual eyes are covered, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses are also struck. And when a person's spiritual eyes are veiled, their other senses

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 235

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 226

Year 1914 AD

The Unseen Blessings of God

Have you not seen how water is brought and a barren land devoid of greenery yields crops due to water falling on it? Even after seeing this, do these people not receive guidance? And they are not pleased that we have prepared provisions for them, and the prophets benefit from these provisions, so how do they become prosperous? When Hazrat Zakariya asked Hazrat Maryam about the food she had, she replied that it is from Allah. This statement had such an impact on Hazrat Zakariya that he prayed right there, "O Allah! Grant me offspring so that I may also hear such things." This is the work of the prophets, to benefit from even the smallest things. But those who do not benefit, Allah says, "Have We not made for him two eyes? And a tongue and two lips? And have shown him the two ways? But he has not broken through the difficult pass. And what can make you know what is [breaking through] the difficult pass? It is the freeing of a slave or feeding on a day of severe hunger. An orphan of near relationship or a needy person in misery. And then being among those who believed and advised one another to patience and advised one another to compassion." This is because the Quran has stated a fundamental principle that everything in the world is for the benefit of humans and is created for their benefit. And since humans are a manifestation of the attributes of Allah, everything is created for their benefit. So before the provisions, humans should have been there, so Allah placed them first, and the crops eat from the fields before humans, and when the fields ripen, humans eat from them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 236

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 227

Year 1914 AD

That is why Allah has placed humans at this position. Allah Almighty states that there are significant signs in the observations of fields and the stories of past nations. These two verses that I have read contain a very delicate subject explained by Allah Almighty. The descent of humans has two reasons. One is the claim that people make that they do not care. In comparison to these people, Allah says, "Have We not destroyed many generations before them who walked in their dwellings? Indeed, in that are signs; so will they not hear?" Why are these people not concerned? You have seen how a barren land turns into a fertile field when we pour water on it. If we can make fields green from dry land, can we not make something grow in your hearts? Certainly, we can. So here, Allah has broken the reasons for these two descents. You people have also seen both observations. One is the observations mentioned in the Quran, and then you have seen these observations with your own eyes because in your time, a Messenger of Allah came. Those who denied him, Allah humiliated them before you. There is deception on the path of Qadian. Look at Muhammad Hussain there. First, he issued a fatwa of disbelief against Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him). At that time, he was highly respected. But look at his condition today. Then many communities have been destroyed due to the denial of Hazrat Masih Maud. So you have heard and read these observations but have not truly understood them. Then, as you watched, Allah Almighty made a person successful in front of you and created a community of millions. You have not only read about the destroyed nations but have seen it in that era and have seen water pouring into the fields and their crops growing. You have seen a perfect human on whom Allah has showered His grace.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 237

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 228

Year 1914 AD

Turning the Barren Land Green

The world can make excuses, but you cannot. You cannot say that you have not witnessed the punishment of God on anyone. And you cannot claim ignorance of the fate of disobedient nations and the consequences they face. You cannot say that you do not know how to seek guidance from the observations of the fields because you have seen these observations with your own eyes. So, you have no excuse. If you do not reform yourselves, you will be the greatest sinners. Therefore, bring about a change within yourselves; the opportunity for change is fully available to you. Seek advice and do not rely solely on the grace and blessings of God. God Almighty possesses immense power, but do not despair of His grace. See how when the grace of God descends, even the soil on which humans do not prefer to sit turns green, and people benefit from it. They then go to enjoy its fruits. The wrath of God may be severe, but His mercy is vast. So fear the wrath of God and seek His mercy. God sent the Promised Messiah among us and showered us with His grace. So open the doors of your hearts at this moment and benefit from it. Surround your fields with ditches so that when the rain of God's grace falls, it stays and does not drain away. The favor you have witnessed will not come again in this world. Many were those who claimed they would have acted differently if they were in the time of the Prophet. To reveal the true nature of such people, God sent a chosen one to them to show them what to do, but they understood nothing of what was done. So, they will never see such days again. Benefit from them. May God have mercy on you. (Al-Fazl, November 26, 1914 AD)

Surah As-Sajda: 27, 28; Surah Aal-E-Imran: 39, 38; Surah Al-Qasas: 58; Surah Abasa: 25-33

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 238

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 229

Year 1914 AD

Remembering the Blessings of Allah

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat said: "Allah Almighty has bestowed immense blessings upon His servants, but very few are those who utter Alhamdulillah. Every particle of our body, every morsel of food that enters our stomach, every drop of water we drink, every breath that enters our lungs, every word that reaches our ears, and every thing we grasp reminds us of the blessings of Allah. Yet, very few truly appreciate these blessings. What a time it was when Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) made his claim. Then how the world rejected him and mocked him. The one who said, 'I have raised him and now I will bring him down.' The circumstances at that time were such that he could say so. He understood that I have praised his book in Al-Hakam, and because of me, it became famous, and now I will write an article against it, and I will issue a fatwa of disbelief against it, then it will fall, and everyone will abandon it."

Surah As-Sajda: 27, Surah Aal-E-Imran: 39, Surah Al-Qasas: 58, Surah Abasa: 25-33

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 239

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 230

Year 1914 AD

But what did he know that Allah had sown a seed with His own hands and He would nurture it so much that He would make that tree so big that whoever wants to come under its shade, whether they are in the millions or billions, they will come, and its shade will be for everyone, and its branches will spread so much that no matter how many people come under its shade, it will encompass them all, and it will not refuse anyone to come under its shade. Yes, unfortunate is the person who denies coming under its shade because only those people understand the secrets of Allah who attain the knowledge of Allah. At that time, someone made a remark in the service of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) that there is so much opposition to you that it is not clear how people will recognize and accept you. You said that the first night's moon cannot be seen by the whole world, but it gradually reaches a point where everyone except the blind can see. So at this time, Allah Almighty has proven it. The Messiah is not physically present now, but Allah Himself is nourishing the plant He planted and the angels of Allah are nurturing the seeds He sowed. A letter has come from Salon. The person writes that I have seen your books and have believed in you. Now tell me what I should do and how I and others can spread this truth. Someone has gone from our side, and who has gone there, no one has gone. These are the things that have reached there, which have chosen the hearts of those living in an unknown settlement and those hearts which had the power of truth in them. In these communities, there are people who do not know what Mirza (Hazrat Masih Maud) is doing. They think he is a shopkeeper. They do not know what Mirza is doing.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 240

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 231

Year 1914 AD

What was the relationship of Allah Almighty and what was the relationship of Allah Almighty with Mirza? But in Salon, Africa, Arabia, Mauritius, Burma, Malabar, and other regions, how Allah Almighty spread the seed of your truth and how He is now spreading it through His grace. In reality, the blessings of Allah Almighty in the world are limitless, but people do not appreciate them. I do not understand what kind of work people do that Allah Almighty sends a prophet among them due to His grace and mercy, and then among those who say they do not accept this prophet, Allah bestows His grace. People reject it, but Allah bestows it upon them. People deny it, but Allah insists on it and bestows this grace upon them. This is the work of the Creator, who does so. A news has come in the traditions, and that is that the Messiah will descend on a minaret. Hazrat Masih Maud had recommended the construction of this minaret because fulfilling the words of Allah is the duty of humans. Therefore, Hazrat Masih Maud laid the foundation of a minaret. At that time, the circumstances of building the minaret were difficult. I remember well that a few people were gathered for advice. Bricks were being made. The foundation was being dug. When Hakeem Husam-ud-Din Sahib, may Allah have mercy on him, came and stood before Hazrat Sahib and said, "Hazur! We need ten thousand rupees for this." Hazrat Sahib repeatedly said, "Suggest a plan that costs less. Our community is weak; where will we get ten thousand rupees from?" At that time, it was indeed difficult to gather so much money. But today, go out and see, Lodi lakh's buildings are standing there. At that time, as many minarets were being built, and then due to some reasons, the construction was stopped. I remember well that a person came to you and said that you had announced the construction of the minaret, it was being built, and now it has been stopped. Therefore, the opponents are laughing and mocking us. You laughed and said, "If all the work is done by us, what will the future people do and how will they earn rewards?" Then you said that there are many blessings that will descend just like the construction of the minaret. Every work of Allah Almighty proceeds according to estimates, and when the time for its completion comes, it will happen. Allah Almighty's every work proceeds according to estimates, and the time for its completion will come.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 241

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 232

Year 1914 AD

Before this, no matter how much effort is made, it cannot be done. There was a time when Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) estimated the cost of the minaret to be less than ten thousand rupees because the community could not afford it. Now, the building of a Lakh and a half worth of construction is standing outside, and all this has been provided by the same community. Then you said, "If all the work is done by us, what will the future people do and how will they earn rewards?" Perhaps you will be surprised to see the progress that has been made. I remember thinking yesterday that we have started many projects, and there is a monthly expenditure of five to six thousand rupees. Let's start this too and there will be some expenses in it, and it will be built slowly, and by the grace of Allah, trials will be removed from us. Perhaps you will be amazed to see what is happening. I want that if Allah Almighty grants success, it should be completed. Therefore, my intention is that after Friday prayers, we should start this work by praying to Allah Almighty and as long as Allah Almighty continues to grant success, the minaret will keep being built, and by the grace of Allah Almighty, it will be completed. This is perhaps Allah's grace that He did not want any work of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) to remain incomplete. Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) did not want any of the works he started to remain incomplete, but it seemed as if no one would complete them, but who can stop the works of the one who is the guarantor? All works are being completed one by one by the grace of Allah Almighty. May Allah grant us success so that this work is also completed in our lives so that what Hazrat Sahib said that who will now take it, we become deserving of it, and we take it, and what is far from the grace of Allah Almighty.

Surah As-Sajda: 13

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 242

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 233

Year 1914 AD

Allah grants great progress to those who serve. So, do not think that you have done any service or work for the religion; rather, be grateful to God for giving you the opportunity to serve the religion. Do not bring the thought of your services to your heart. Remember well that those who claim to have served the religion are humiliated, and then they are humiliated in such a way that they do not get the chance to rise again. So, do not think that you have done this work; what is your worth? Hazrat Salim never said that this happened because of me. Hazrat Aisha narrates that the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) asked you where you would go after his demise, and you replied, "If it is by the grace of Allah, I will go to paradise." They asked, "Do you not know how to enter paradise?" You replied, "Entering paradise is not dependent on deeds but on the grace of Allah. He will admit whom He wills into paradise." We have heard that even a person of great stature like you did not know how to enter paradise; it was all dependent on the grace of Allah. And who can have confidence in their deeds except those who understand the secrets of Allah? At that time, someone made a remark in the service of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) that there is so much opposition to you that it is not clear how people will recognize and accept you. You said that the first night's moon cannot be seen by the whole world, but it gradually reaches a point where everyone except the blind can see. So at this time, Allah Almighty has proven it. The Messiah is not physically present now, but Allah Himself is nourishing the plant He planted and the angels of Allah are nurturing the seeds He sowed. A letter has come from Salon. The person writes that I have seen your books and have believed in you. Now tell me what I should do and how I and others can spread this truth. Someone has gone from our side, and who has gone there, no one has gone. These are the things that have reached there, which have chosen the hearts of those living in an unknown settlement and those hearts which had the power of truth in them. In these communities, there are people who do not know what Mirza (Hazrat Masih Maud) is doing. They think he is a shopkeeper. They do not know what Mirza is doing.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 243

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 234

Year 1914 AD

Some people have done such deeds that Allah Almighty protected your faith, not merely by His grace. There are also people who did not deny but stumbled due to some other reason, but what is the reason that you remained safe; it is only the grace of Allah Almighty. Then thousands of people came to Qadian, but they did not get the opportunity to serve as much as you did, it is only His grace and favor upon you. Who among you can claim that this community grew because of me and this series was established because of me? The hearts that Allah has turned towards you and that He continues to fulfill the works of the Promised Messiah, even today, you are not at all needed for the remaining works. If you serve, be grateful that Allah has given you this opportunity by His grace. It is indeed strange how people sit in the company of prophets. Hazrat Salim never said that this happened because of me. Hazrat Aisha narrates that the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) asked you where you would go after his demise, and you replied, "If it is by the grace of Allah, I will go to paradise." They asked, "Do you not know how to enter paradise?" You replied, "Entering paradise is not dependent on deeds but on the grace of Allah. He will admit whom He wills into paradise." We have heard that even a person of great stature like you did not know how to enter paradise; it was all dependent on the grace of Allah. And who can have confidence in their deeds except those who understand the secrets of Allah? At that time, someone made a remark in the service of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) that there is so much opposition to you that it is not clear how people will recognize and accept you. You said that the first night's moon cannot be seen by the whole world, but it gradually reaches a point where everyone except the blind can see. So at this time, Allah Almighty has proven it. The Messiah is not physically present now, but Allah Himself is nourishing the plant He planted and the angels of Allah are nurturing the seeds He sowed. A letter has come from Salon. The person writes that I have seen your books and have believed in you. Now tell me what I should do and how I and others can spread this truth. Someone has gone from our side, and who has gone there, no one has gone. These are the things that have reached there, which have chosen the hearts of those living in an unknown settlement and those hearts which had the power of truth in them. In these communities, there are people who do not know what Mirza (Hazrat Masih Maud) is doing. They think he is a shopkeeper. They do not know what Mirza is doing.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 244

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 235

Year 1914 AD

Perform good and pure services and let us be thankful that arrogance does not arise within us. The first sin is indeed pride that originated from Satan. May Allah protect us from pride and arrogance. Our end should be good. Our life and death are under the pleasure of Allah. Through His pleasure, the works that have been done by us or will be done by us should benefit the world and bring us rewards. Take, for example, Maulvi Muhammad Hussain Batalvi, the editor of the magazine "Isha'at As-Sunnah," the Muslim book "Al-Fitn," Chapter on the mention of Dajjal and his description.

"Ibrahim: December 3, 1914 AD."

Imam Bukhari, Book of Riqaq, Chapter on Intention and Consistency in Actions.

This companion's name was Abu bin Ka'b, may Allah be pleased with him. Imam Bukhari, Book of Virtues, Chapter on the Virtues of Abu bin Ka'b.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 245

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 236

Year 1914 AD

Reconciliation can be established only by avoiding rebellion and arrogance. (Stated on December 4, 1914 AD)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse was recited: إِنَّ اللهَ يَأْمُرُ بِالْعَدْلِ وَالْإِحْسَانِ وَايْتَأَى ذِي الْقُرْبَى وَيَنْهى عَنِ الْفَحْشَاءِ وَالْمَنْكَرِ وَالْبَغْيِ يَعِظُكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ

Then it was said: It is easy to waste blessings but very difficult to acquire them. A human eye can be removed by a slap, a small needle can be broken by biting it, but even if all the doctors in the world come together to make it, they cannot. And even if the greatest king gives all his kingdom, a blind eye cannot be restored. This is the state of all the blessings of Allah Almighty. No one besides Allah gives, and no one can give, yet many people do not appreciate these blessings. As long as someone's eyes are healthy, they consider it normal and say that everyone has eyes, so do I. But when they keep going away, they start crying. Similarly, there are ears, nose, hands, feet, etc., about which one does not even realize that they are also something, but when they are no longer there, one starts lamenting.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 246

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 237

Year 1914 AD

An exquisite person enjoys delicate and delicious things, but he does not understand that the taste of the tongue is also a gift from Allah Almighty. Yes, if the taste of the tongue is spoiled due to illness, then one realizes that it was indeed something. So when such people are blessed with the gifts of Allah Almighty, they do not value them at that time, and when these are taken away from them, they strive to obtain them through hard work and expense. At that time, when these things are available to them without any effort, without hardship or expense, they consider them ordinary, but when they are no longer there, they cry. Acquiring faith and a sound heart is a great and very difficult task, and after years of efforts and struggles, this is achieved, but uttering a word of disbelief in a minute, a lifetime of faith is lost, and then as much effort and struggle are required to regain it as was done initially, and even more. Unity, harmony, and peace are also blessings of Allah Almighty. It is difficult to establish reconciliation, and when it is achieved, one should work with kindness and excellence and avoid rebellion because the result will be that corruption will spread, fights will occur, and unity will be lost. A great favor has been bestowed upon the Muslims that this verse has been placed in the sermon... and Allah Almighty has liked this matter so much that its acceptance has been widespread, and it is recited everywhere. There is a subtle hint in this verse, and that is that the coming together of people for Friday prayers is a gathering, and people gather at this occasion. Allah Almighty says that when you are blessed with the gathering and harmony, you should avoid all kinds of rebellion and disobedience.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 247

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 238

Year 1914 AD

So that it becomes easy for you to start cracking and you find yourself scattered everywhere. Rebellion and arrogance are highly disliked by Allah Almighty. Breaking unity, introducing discord, is a very evil thing. It is easy to break, but as I have mentioned, it becomes very difficult to restore it. Even if all the wealth of the world is spent, it cannot be restored. This is solely the grace of Allah Almighty that peace is established. Look at how peace was established here. Why was it not valued and why was there a need for such an announcement? Now, if someone desires peace, it will reach their home, and if a miscreant attacks the government, you have no interest or connection with it, but that same miscreant will one day attack you, no matter how peace-loving you are. But if the peace of the country is disrupted by the mischief of some evildoers, then you will also suffer greatly. Therefore, maintaining peace in the country is your duty. The teaching of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) has always been this, and no one can deny it. Your words are echoing in my ears that I have not written any book that does not teach loyalty to the government. I

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 248

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 239

Year 1914 AD

Around 80 books have been written by me, and in all of them, the importance of government loyalty has been emphasized. People have accused Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) of showing government loyalty through hypocrisy, but these fools did not understand the need for your government loyalty. What status does a person hold when God Almighty says to him, "You are my messenger and prophet"? Worldly governments do not hold a candle to heavenly government. I say that if each Ahmadi reflects on the blessings bestowed by Allah Almighty through the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him), then nothing in them is more significant. So, no one can claim that loyalty to the government was taught by Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) out of ignorance and foolishness. You have given this teaching sincerely and considering the realities. Now, if someone says that teaching was temporary, then they are hypocrites and not true Ahmadis. Loyalty to the government should not be our aim, whether we say we are loyal to the government or enjoy religious freedom. And all other comforts are available in every way; then no great favor of the government has been bestowed upon us due to serving the Promised Messiah. No position, no title is so significant for us as being servants of the Promised Messiah. Then what is there that can incline us towards loyalty? Nothing at all. This is the command of Allah Almighty, Hazrat Salim, and Hazrat Masih Maud that we should be loyal to the government and support the government to maintain peace. If the government understands these matters in a positive light, it is wrong, and if someone else understands it differently, that is also wrong. This is our faith, and Islam teaches us to do this, so we do it. And a Muslim cannot remain a Muslim until he stays away from rebellious acts, even from the talks of rebellion. May Allah Almighty

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 249

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 240

Year 1914 AD

By the grace of Allah, our community is such, and this is my purpose. But strive to make others the same as well. Because if there is a disturbance in peace due to them, you will also suffer just like others. Some things are such that a person says them and thinks they are just opinions, but some statements prove to be harmful, so you should be cautious in your words and expressions. When someone becomes an Ahmadi, they have to sacrifice all their previous thoughts because Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) wrote that no other community besides mine will remain loyal to the government. Keep in mind that your work is not just about staying safe but also about avoiding expressions and thoughts that harm the government. In 1907, when there was unrest among Aryas, I vividly remember that the face of Hazrat Masih Maud shone upon reading this news in the newspaper, and you said that our prophecy is being fulfilled that calamity has come upon them. Today, if Hazrat Masih Maud were alive, I believe you would be publishing advertisements daily and emphasizing loyalty to the government. You were indeed a ruler and a just one. Show through your actions that what Hazrat Masih Maud said was correct. I am very pleased that letters have come from outside asking why you do not make announcements. I know that there are people in our community who want no mention of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) to remain, and I am sure that all of you have the same thoughts, but engrave in your hearts a plan of how you would have informed the community about government loyalty if Hazrat Masih Maud were present now. Some evil people are engaged in spreading corruption in the country. Our community members should make such people understand that they are causing harm to themselves. Move forward in loyalty to the government; there is no doubt in it that advancing in loyalty to the government is necessary. Some wicked people are engaged in spreading corruption in the country. Our community members should make such people understand that they are causing harm to themselves. Move forward in loyalty to the government; there is no doubt in it that advancing in loyalty to the government is necessary. Look at how peace was established here. Why was it not valued and why was there a need for such an announcement? Now, if someone desires peace, it will reach their home, and if a miscreant attacks the government, you have no interest or connection with it, but that same miscreant will one day attack you, no matter how peace-loving you are. But if the peace of the country is disrupted by the mischief of some evildoers, then you will also suffer greatly. Therefore, maintaining peace in the country is your duty. The teaching of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) has always been this, and no one can deny it. Your words are echoing in my ears that I have not written any book that does not teach loyalty to the government.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 250

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 241

Year 1914 AD

It is due to this government that we have the means, and if it were in someone else, Hazrat Masih Maud would have appeared there, but it did not happen. Hazrat Masih Maud said that the best of this government is the proof that Allah Almighty has created me in it, otherwise, He would have created another place so that Islam could spread easily. Disrupting the peace of this government or obstructing the propagation of Islam is wrong. Now see where the message can be delivered; our preachers understand that the one who is spoken to says that besides war, nothing is understood. My intention was to send messages to different places, and if there were no war, the name of Hazrat Masih Maud would have reached. But now it cannot be sent. So much peace will progress our community. Every Ahmadi should understand that he preaches to maintain peace in his circle of influence and should not care if someone calls it flattery; our intention is not flattery but to convey the truth. There is no doubt that the government has favored us, then why should we not value it, that if someone does not have peace, he leaves the government. The Quran proves this. Islam has never allowed rebellion and opposition. May Allah grant you the understanding of these matters and may you benefit from the world's peace by spreading the name of Hazrat Masih Maud and may the glory and majesty of Allah Almighty and the truthfulness of Hazrat Salim Siasi spread all over the world. (Al-Fazl, December 10, 1914 AD)

From Tuhfa-e-Qaisariyya, Page 12, Spiritual Treasures, Volume 12, Page 264 to Tuhfa-e-Qaisariyya, Page 32, 31, Spiritual Treasures, Volume 12, Page 384, 383
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 251

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 242

Year 1914 AD

The essence of government is truthfulness and honesty, protect it

(Stated on December 11, 1914 AD)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following was stated:

There are two types of people in the world. One is those who have to earn a living with hard work and effort, and the other is those who are provided with livelihood without any effort. In any case, every person, no matter how much wealth and possessions they have, will be included in one of two types of people. Either they were born in a poor household and earned wealth through their hard work and effort, or they were born into wealthy families, inherited wealth and property, and are benefiting from that wealth without making any effort. Similarly, there are strangers who fall into two categories as well. Either they are people born to poor parents and remain poor due to that poverty, or they are those whose parents were very wealthy and affluent, but due to their foolishness, extravagance, and short-sightedness, they became bankrupt, poor, and helpless. Apart from these two categories, there cannot be a third. Among these two types of people, those born to poor parents who did not do any work in the world to increase their wealth, honor, and respect, and did not benefit the nation given by Allah Almighty, are not good and praiseworthy. But very bad are those people who have wasted the wealth and possessions given by Allah Almighty and have become poor and helpless, having not benefited anyone, good, or worthy of praise. However, those who have squandered the wealth and possessions given by Allah Almighty and have become poor and helpless are very bad. These are the people who have not benefited from the wealth and possessions given by Allah Almighty, and have not benefited the nation given by Allah Almighty, are not good and praiseworthy. But very bad are those people who have wasted the wealth and possessions given by Allah Almighty and have become poor and helpless, having not benefited anyone, good, or worthy of praise.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 252

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 243

Year 1914 AD

People have become bankrupt. This is the condition of all the people in the world in terms of religion as well. One group is such that they inherit honesty, and honesty is inherited from their parents, and from the beginning, they listen to the praise and sanctification of Allah Almighty through their ears, see their parents worshiping Allah Almighty through their eyes, and their hearts are influenced by the piety of their parents like a true Muslim's children. And there is a group that does not inherit honesty from birth, like people of other religions, but some of them, being Muslims, acquire honesty themselves. Similarly, the condition of misguided people is either that they are born into misguided families and remain misguided due to that misguidance, or they are born into very righteous families but due to their foolishness, they fall into bankruptcy and helplessness. Apart from these two categories, there cannot be a third. Among these two types of people, those born into misguided families who did not work in the world to gain wealth, honor, and respect and did not benefit from the nation given by Allah Almighty are not good and praiseworthy. But very bad are those people who have wasted the wealth and possessions given by Allah Almighty and have become poor and helpless, not benefiting anyone, good, or worthy of praise. These are the people who have not benefited from the wealth and possessions given by Allah Almighty, and have not benefited the nation given by Allah Almighty, are not good and praiseworthy. But very bad are those people who have wasted the wealth and possessions given by Allah Almighty and have become poor and helpless, not benefiting anyone, good, or worthy of praise.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 253

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 244

Year 1914 AD

There is no need for anything else when it is available. But still, only one out of a hundred values it. The Quran is present in the homes of Muslims, but they do not benefit from it. Hazrat Salim's words are present with them, but they lack the courage to benefit from them. They are like the fool who has food in front of him but is dying of hunger. Even worse is the one who has a well in his courtyard but remains thirsty. A person is also in distress who is dying of thirst in the jungle but is worthy of a thousand reproaches is the one who has a well in his house but does not drink water. Muslims have been taught to pray five times a day and have been given high prayers in it. Allah has shown the way of falling, trusting in Allah's help, avoiding evils, and choosing the straight path clearly and openly. But remaining lost in these teachings is not a sign of misfortune, then what is? They have a well in their house but do not quench their thirst, they have bread in their house but do not remove hunger. They were given wealth and inheritance by their parents, but they did not value it. This was the Quran that made the worst people of the Arabs such that today the world is making them its example. And they had achieved everything through great efforts and struggles, but today Muslims do not have to make any effort or struggle in any field of life, yet they are weak and humiliated. If there is such a person among the Ahmadi community, then it is a place of great regret for him because he not only has the teachings of Islam but has also seen the fruits that come from those teachings. We Ahmadis do not need any new effort or struggle. For a Christian born in a Christian household, for a Hindu born in a Hindu household, and similarly for others, choosing the path of truth and honesty is very difficult, and they have to leave their loved ones, relatives, wives, children, friends, wealth, property, and assets. Then they have to abandon various customs, beliefs, and thoughts and then they have to choose the true religion through reflection, contemplation, and research if they desire it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 254

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 245

Year 1914 AD

It takes thousands of years for this. But tell me, what do Muslims have to give up for Islam? Practicing the Quran is familiar, leaving aside wives, children, wealth, and possessions is not necessary. So then how regretful it is for a person who does not follow the commands of Islam. There is no hardship or pain in following the commands of Islam, only courage, intention, and sincerity are required, and for us Ahmadis, Allah Almighty has made it very easy through His grace, so there should be no shortcomings. Remember well that there is nothing better in the world than the Quran, and in it lies all the treasures of the world. This was the very thing that, when the companions held it, the whole world bowed before them. If you also take it and move forward, no one can stand in your way. It is said that Muslims are poor and destitute due to lack of wealth, but they consider gold and silver as wealth. The real wealth is truthfulness and honesty, which is not cared for by anyone else, and those who possess it, the world comes running to pray for them. So, in your homes, there is wealth that is unmatched by the world's illusions. Today, Europe says that Muslims are poor and weak in every field of knowledge due to lack of wealth, but we say that Europe cannot even compare all its wealth and creations to a single gem of the Quran. If someone says that Muslims are humiliated due to lack of wealth, then this is wrong. We have such wealth that grows by spending it, and their wealth diminishes by spending it. It is as if we have a well from which the more water is drawn, the more it increases. There is no reason for despair and regret for a true Muslim. Allah has given him something that no one else has, but only those who appreciate it can benefit from it. May Allah grant you all the ability to benefit from the treasure that Allah Almighty has given you through His grace and generosity, and may you benefit yourself from what our elders have provided for us through great effort and struggle and also convey it to others.

From Al-Fazl, December 17, 1914 AD
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 255

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 246

Year 1914 AD

Ridicule and Mockery Always Arise from Arrogance

(Stated on December 18, 1914 AD)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse was recited:

O you who have believed, let not a people ridicule [another] people; perhaps they may be better than them; nor let women ridicule [other] women; perhaps they may be better than them.

Following this, it was stated:

These days, sincerity and honesty are greatly lacking, and these are the two things upon which human progress is built. Whether for spiritual advancement or worldly progress, these are fundamental elements, but unfortunately, these two things are disappearing from the world today, and when the foundation is absent, where can the building be erected? The beginning of ridicule and mockery always arises from arrogance, and its consequence is always hypocrisy and arrogance. In the Holy Quran, where Allah Almighty has stated commandments to remove people's trials and corruption, He has also stated not to mock or ridicule others because not only does it harm others but it also breeds arrogance and hypocrisy. Both mockery and laughter are inevitable consequences that lead to a person's destruction. One person mocks another only when he considers himself superior and the other inferior. Otherwise, no one can ever have the audacity to mock someone they consider honorable and superior to themselves. Otherwise, no one can ever have the audacity to mock someone they consider honorable and superior to themselves.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 256

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 247

Year 1914 AD

When someone ridicules, they do so towards those whom they consider inferior to themselves. This is sufficient proof that the one who mocks considers the other lesser and this is a sign of their arrogance and self-centeredness. When a person mocks someone who does not have the courage to speak truthfully, it leads to hypocrisy. The habit of laughing at and mocking each other among people spreads, but the one who does not give up this bad habit has to bear great disgrace. The one who mocks initially does not have arrogance and superiority, but as it progresses, they start considering others as insignificant or they lose the courage for truthfulness, leading to hypocrisy. Allah says, "Why do you not ridicule someone who may be better than you? What do you know who is greater and who is lesser in the sight of Allah? Indeed, the great is the one who is great in the sight of Allah, and the insignificant is the one who is insignificant in the sight of Allah. If a person is dining lavishly, dressed in exquisite attire, looking magnificent, but is humiliated in the eyes of Allah, then they will indeed be humiliated. Even if they are considered the king of the whole world, they cannot be respected. Where can there be pleasure and comfort in the life of a person who has a sword hanging over their head, even if they are enjoying fine food and wearing luxurious clothes, knowing that the food will not digest and their life will be taken away? Similarly, a person whose life is spent in wrongdoing and knows that they will face severe punishment after death, their life is like someone with a sword hanging over their head while eating and dressing well; the observer will think they are enjoying a lavish meal and wearing good clothes, but one should ask the person...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 257

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 248

Year 1914 AD

What is his condition? The greatness is only that which God Almighty bestows; no one can make himself great.

(You should bring about a change within yourself and progress in truthfulness and sincerity, leaving aside mockery and ridicule. There is a difference between jest (which has turned into mockery) and ridicule. Ridicule is done considering others as inferior and to humiliate them, but jest does not reveal anyone's humiliation. Laughter and weeping are both aspects of human nature; sometimes a person laughs and sometimes cries. Jest is also a form of laughter. Hazrat Salim said, "We also jest but there is no falsehood in it." Once you were sitting. A date was brought to you. You said, "O Messenger of Allah, will I go to paradise?" You replied, "A date will not go to paradise." Hearing this, he wept. You said, "My intention was not that those who are old in this world will not go to paradise, but it meant that those who are young will go to paradise." Once you were eating dates and a companion was sitting with you. Hazrat Ali was behind you. You said, "Throw the seeds in front of Hazrat Ali." When you had finished eating, you said to Hazrat Ali, "You have the most seeds in front of you. Have you eaten the most dates?" Hazrat Ali said, "I throw away the seeds that have no dates in them." Once a companion was standing. Hazrat Salila came from behind and closed his eyes. The companion recognized your soft and gentle hands with his forehead and started mixing his clothes with yours. You understood that he had recognized you and said, "Who will recognize him?" He said, "Who can recognize me?" The Holy Prophet said, "No one can value you in the sight of God and His Messenger. So a prophet can speak such things to the people of his community, and he does not feel ashamed. But along with this, Allah Almighty has also said, 'Let not a people ridicule [another] people.' From this, it is clear that jest and ridicule are different.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 258

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 249

Year 1914 AD

And if there were only one, then the Companions could have asked Hazrat Salim about the command of God Almighty and how they act upon it. Even today, God Almighty's command holds the same status and dignity. Ridicule is directed towards those whom believers consider inferior because it does not lead to anything good. So, for us, it is a time of great fear and anxiety. How can we understand laughter and mockery in such times? Is there anyone inclined towards ridicule these days? In such circumstances, paying attention to these matters leads to callousness. Today, as immorality and indecency prevail in the world, some believers indulge in jest, but every believer should quickly abandon it. It is possible that a person passes through a place where mud is being thrown from above, but what do you know what they are doing at that moment? They immediately clean their clothes. Similarly, a believer should quickly remove any stains of immorality and indecency that have clung to them and cleanse their clothes. So, bring about a change within yourself and progress in truthfulness and sincerity, leaving aside mockery and ridicule. It is a time of great sorrow and distress. Change your actions because these are days of trials. If Allah wills, moments of joy will also come upon you, but even now, there should be no room for mockery. Make yourself deserving of the forthcoming blessings. May Allah grant you all the ability to avoid belittling a brother and how you may appear flawed in it. May Allah grant us success in implementing His commands and may we witness such a state of Islam before our deaths that our death becomes a death of happiness. (Al-Hujurat: 12, Al-Fazl, December 24, 1914 AD)

From Tirmidhi, Chapters on the Characteristics of the Prophet Muhammad (PBUH)
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 259

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 250

(53)

Arrangements for the Annual Gathering Should Benefit Us from the Rules and Regulations of Hajj

(Stated on December 25, 1914 AD)

Year 1914 AD

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse was recited:

The Hajj is [during] well-known months, so whoever has made Hajj obligatory upon himself therein [by entering the state of ihram], there is [to be for him] no sexual relations and no disobedience and no disputing during Hajj. And whatever good you do - Allah knows it. And take provisions, but indeed, the best provision is Taqwa (piety). So fear Me, O you of understanding.

Then it was stated:

Prior to this, as I have just recited the verse, I will share something with you. It is essential for me to clarify one point. It has only been a few days since a person came from Lahore and mentioned something to me that greatly troubled me. I am not usually attentive to people's conversations, and people talk about many things, but I never paid attention to them. However, this incident had an impact on me not because it was related to my own self but because the community should be saved from this trial so that it does not escalate. This person mentioned something that made me uncomfortable, not because it concerned my own self but because the community should be saved from this trial so that it does not escalate. He expressed that a prominent person asked me about something that caused me great distress. I am not in the habit of pondering over people's matters, and people talk about many such things, but it never crossed my mind. However, this incident affected me not because it was related to my personal self but because the community should be protected from this trial so that it does not worsen. This person inquired about something through mockery...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 260

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 251

Year 1914 AD

What work does Chaudhry Fath Muhammad Wala do? The implication of this is that he is striving to spread Ahmadiyyat according to your teachings. If you had been successful in spreading Ahmadiyyat, Chaudhry Sahib would have made a few Englishmen Muslims by now. Another person mentioned in the same gathering that he had seen a letter written by Chaudhry Fath Muhammad stating that a war is going on, which meant that Chaudhry Sahib is not doing anything in Wala, just making futile efforts. If success had come through your way, Chaudhry Sahib would have made a few Englishmen Muslims. Another person mentioned in the same gathering that he had seen a letter written by Chaudhry Fath Muhammad stating that a war is going on, which meant that Chaudhry Sahib is not doing anything in Wala, just making futile efforts. Hearing these words, pain arose in my heart. I prayed before Allah Almighty, "O Allah! If it is true that you sent the Promised Messiah for the guidance and direction of the world, and if it is true that the Promised Messiah had come for the upliftment of Islam, then by mentioning his name and his mention, we should be blessed, not that we cannot progress and succeed in our efforts. O my Lord! Did you send your Messiah among us as a mercy or as a punishment? If he came as a punishment, then it is necessary for us to hide it and keep his words hidden so that we are not called a wrathful nation. But if he truly came as a mercy and grace for the removal of the world's evils and for the establishment of righteousness and piety, then Islam should progress through him. But some people say that this thought is wrong, that the world cannot accept the Promised Messiah. The one who said this went to the extent of saying that mentioning the Promised Messiah is a lie. No one has passed a day without praying that, "O Allah! It is not for my benefit but for the benefit of the whole world that I desire that you prove that the Prophet you sent among us is a mercy and grace. Show such a spectacle that everyone sees it and realizes that by mentioning the Promised Messiah, success can be achieved. In the past weeks, the postal mail that arrived, I read it with the thought that Allah Almighty will convey some good news, and even last week, I read the lines with the same enthusiasm. But there was no letter. So much so that I thought that a Tuesday (this day

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 261

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 252

Year 1914 AD

In Qadian these days, letters of allegiance are received. This also happens during the days of the gathering. Allah Almighty will bring out some result from it, but previously, on Tuesday, news came that Mr. Corio became an Ahmadi Muslim. So, Allah Almighty accepted my prayer. If the whole world does not accept the Promised Messiah, what concern is it for us? Because we have the truth. If the world accepts him, it will be good, and if it does not accept, it will be destroyed. We have no loss in not accepting it. Can the status and dignity of the Quran Sharif be reduced by people not accepting it? Certainly not. The Quran holds the truth within itself, and Islam holds truthfulness and goodness within itself. If the whole world starts praising it, it does not increase anything, and if the whole world abandons it, it does not decrease anything. But there was a hindrance in our efforts for progress that success could not be achieved in preaching in Wala by taking the name of the Promised Messiah. By the grace of Allah, that obstacle was also removed. After this, I will explain about the verse I just recited. If Allah grants the opportunity to continue living and provides all kinds of provisions, then on the 27th and 28th, there will be a lecture. I have been feeling unwell; even now, I have a cough. The reason is that a few days ago, I caught a cold because the gathering was approaching, so I stopped the lessons to clear my throat. But perhaps Allah did not like this. If the lessons had continued, then just two days ago, two Christians came here and said that they want to learn about Islam and will take a lot of your time for this work. This was the wisdom of Allah that the conversation continued for three days, and due to this, I caught a cold. Allah alone knows whether I will get the opportunity to speak on the 27th and 28th or not. Allah knows best. But today there is another important point, and that is: A person who starts working in the world observes other examples and derives conclusions from them. Like those who form a committee ask for the rules and regulations of other committees

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 262

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 253

Year 1914 AD

They know that there should be a president, and they also say that our association should have a president. They see that there should be a secretary, so they appoint a secretary. They see that there should be an accountant, so they appoint an accountant. Similarly, the trade committee that is formed asks for the rules and regulations of other trade committees. Those who form educational committees and benefit from the rules of other committees should act upon those rules after deriving benefits from their predecessors because it is foolish for a person to abandon experienced practices and start experimenting on their own. If they start doing so, they can never succeed. It is essential for us too that the gathering that comes every year should benefit us from the rules and practices of other gatherings. We cannot make our gathering similar to any committee or gathering. Committees and gatherings are abundant in the world, but our purpose is not to gather for entertainment. We do not gather to watch a spectacle. People gather in the world for entertainment, bring large items, engage in buying and selling; we do not gather for that purpose. Now, how should we establish rules and what should we make our gathering similar to? For this, we see that there is something in the world that can be similar to our gathering, and that is Hajj. Hajj is not a gathering, not a spectacle, not a meeting of any association; it is the work of Allah and has been established for religion. It has been established through the prophets of Allah, so we should benefit from the rules and regulations of Hajj. This verse that I have recited contains the rules of Hajj. Allah says, "The Hajj is [during] well-known months (Muharram, Dhul-Qa'dah, Dhul-Hijjah, the entire month or ten days). So whoever has made Hajj obligatory upon himself therein, there is [to be for him] no sexual relations and no disobedience and no disputing during Hajj. And whatever good you do - Allah knows it. And take provisions, but indeed, the best provision is Taqwa (piety). So fear Me, O you of understanding."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 263

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 254

Year 1914 AD

What should one do when intending to perform Hajj? They should not engage in sexual relations, disobedience, or disputes during Hajj; these are prohibited. When a person goes for Hajj, they should not indulge in any kind of slander, avoid telling dirty stories, and refrain from quarreling. Slander means disobedience and departing from obedience. It is said in Punjabi to indulge in gossip. Allah Almighty has stated that when you go for Hajj, you should not engage in any kind of slander, avoid telling dirty stories, or indulge in quarrels. Slander is also prohibited in Hajj, but its meanings extend to other aspects that occur here, such as speaking ill, giving abuse, telling dirty stories, and engaging in gossip. Allah Almighty has stated that when you go for Hajj, you should not engage in any kind of slander, avoid telling dirty stories, or indulge in quarrels. Disobedience means departing from obedience and engaging in disputes. The pilgrims are required not to engage in disobedience and to uphold all the commandments. Then, where people gather, there are also fights because people have different natures, and some incidents occur there, such as taking someone's place, giving a push, and so on. Therefore, it is said not to fight. In it, Allah Almighty has informed the Muslims that when you go for Hajj, you should not engage in any kind of slander, avoid telling dirty stories, and refrain from quarreling. What is slander? It is said to talk nonsense, abuse, tell dirty stories, and engage in gossip. Allah Almighty has stated that when you go for Hajj, you should not engage in any kind of slander, avoid telling dirty stories, or indulge in quarrels. It is said that disobedience means departing from obedience and engaging in disputes. It is obligatory for the pilgrims not to engage in disobedience and to observe all the rules. Then, where people gather, there are also fights because people have different natures and some incidents happen there. Therefore, it is said not to fight. In it, Allah Almighty has instructed the Muslims that when you go for Hajj, you should not engage in any kind of slander, avoid telling dirty stories, and refrain from quarreling. It is said that disobedience means departing from obedience and engaging in disputes. It is obligatory for the pilgrims not to engage in disobedience and to observe all the rules. So, I advise you that if you want to benefit from being here, act upon these rules. Indulging in useless talks, gossiping, backbiting, and telling dirty stories are also prevalent here. But Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as) drew his sword to eliminate these things, and Allah Almighty established this gathering through Hazrat Masih-e-Maud to eradicate these things. Just as a person who goes for Hajj without benefit is useless and unproductive, so is the person who goes there and does not benefit. It is said in Punjabi that they indulge in gossip. Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as) has drawn his sword to eliminate these things, and Allah Almighty has established this gathering through Hazrat Masih-e-Maud for this purpose. Our people, whom Allah Almighty grants success, perform Hajj, but the benefit that is intended from Hajj - the annual gathering - they lift it up. Allah Almighty has stated that the one who goes for this purpose should not engage in dirty and useless talk. They should not engage in disobedience and quarrels. So, I advise you that if you want to benefit from being here, act upon these rules. It is said that disobedience means departing from obedience and engaging in disputes. The pilgrims are required not to engage in disobedience and to uphold all the commandments. Then, where people gather, there are also fights because people have different natures, and some incidents occur there. Therefore, it is said not to fight. In it, Allah Almighty has informed the Muslims that when you go for Hajj, you should not engage in any kind of slander, avoid telling dirty stories, and refrain from quarreling.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 264

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 255

Year 1914 AD

Immorality and disputes are not left during the days of Hajj; similarly, the person who attends this gathering and does not abandon these things is deprived of rewards and benefits. Allah Almighty says, "And whatever good you do - Allah knows it. Times will come when you will have to bear difficulties. For example, if someone insults you, and you think that if I do not retaliate and remain silent, I will face dishonor and disgrace. So, out of fear of harm, a person refuses to bear the burden of difficulties. Allah says, "And take provisions, but indeed, the best provision is Taqwa (piety). If you fear Me, who can harm you? We know well how you put pressure on our minds and want to please our leaders and rulers, and you want them to see your services, but when you realize that if I do this, I will face loss, you refuse to bear the burden of difficulties out of fear of harm. Allah says, "So fear Me, O you of understanding. In our competition, no one can harm us. So, O wise ones, fear Me. If you fear Me, who can harm you? It is good or bad that goes, immorality and disputes are always prohibited, but this has been mentioned on this occasion because a person cannot always put pressure on himself. But

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 265

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 256

Year 1914 AD

For a while, one can bear it. For example, a person may be insulting someone, but if he has to face his officer, he will restrain his tongue and put pressure on himself. Allah Almighty says, "Now that you have gathered in one place under the command of Allah, leave these things at this moment, and whatever good you do, Allah knows it well. You people, who will leave these things in these five days of the gathering and bear the burden on yourselves, the good that you will do, Allah will not only bless it but will also reward you for it throughout your life. A farmer sows seeds in the field and then refers to Allah Almighty. You too, by planting this goodness in your hearts, refer to Allah Almighty. He will raise you and protect you. Seeds must be there to grow; it is Allah's work, and He indeed makes it grow. Then, what should be done in those days, Allah has also mentioned. "So when you have completed your rites, remember Allah as you remember your fathers or with [much] greater remembrance." This means that just as you remember your fathers, remember Allah even more. It does not mean that as you praise your parents, praise Allah more. Rather, it also means that just as a little child, when separated from his parents, cries and screams and does not rest until he is not nurtured by his parents, but even then

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 266

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 257

Year 1914 AD

Before God, a person should feel restless and anxious. Those who were commanded to remember God more than they remember their fathers have passed away. But for us, this is an opportunity to understand that those who accept and act upon these commandments will witness visible changes within themselves. And when they return from here, they will easily remove the weaknesses they wanted to eliminate but could not. May God grant you success in this. Another point I want to mention is that these are cold days; protect yourself from the cold. Do not go out without sufficient clothing. We make such efforts that our community grows, and those who have entered this community, what is their worth to us? It is immense. So, safeguard your lives and make a lot of effort to protect yourself from the cold. Some people read their prayers at home. These days are for much worship; therefore, prayers should be offered in congregation at the mosque. A believer is never disgraced. You have great tasks ahead of you. The whole world is in front of you, which you have to conquer. Those who reside in Darul Uloom should offer prayers in Masjid Noor, and those who reside in Qadian should offer prayers in both the small and large mosques. People from Qadian say that in comparison to us, the inspirations of Hazrat Masih Maud (as) are superior, and you have expressed very noble words in comparison to us. I believe in these words, but also prove through your actions that you truly deserve these words. So, when guests come to you, humble yourself for their sake. Do not think that they are not my guests, so why do I need to serve them. Shouldn't it be understood that they are guests of God, and you are His servants, so isn't it the duty of His servants to inquire about His guest? So, these guests have come to the house of God and have come on the call of God because the command of God is indeed the call of God. You should inquire about them. If you are harmed by someone, bear it. And also, do not even think about dishonoring someone in your heart.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 267

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 258

Year 1914 AD

Do not dishonor guests, for by dishonoring a guest, one dishonors oneself, as the guest is a source of honor. Who is the fool who ruins his own honor or cuts his own throat? You should always strive for humility and respect towards guests. If Allah grants success, I will continue to impart these teachings to you. Someone once said that after we leave, Christians will return here. How great is the favor of Allah that only Muslims are present here today! I hope that during the days of the gathering, people will stay. Those whom Allah guides will listen to my words, and I will continue to speak. (During another Friday sermon, His Holiness mentioned:) Another thought came to my mind, that Allah has commanded to remember Him during the days of the gathering. The benefit of this remembrance is that Allah has stated, "So remember Allah as you remember your fathers or with [much] greater remembrance." If you remember Allah, He will initiate your remembrance. Blessed is the one who remembers his Master and calls upon Him. Remembering Allah is indeed a great blessing, whether you receive a reward for it or not. So, keep yourself engaged in the remembrance of Allah. (January 3, 1915 AD)

Al-Baqarah: 198

Al-Baqarah: 201

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 268

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 259

Year 1915 AD

Victories are not achieved by swords but by divine connections

(Delivered on January 1, 1915 AD)

In the year 1915 AD, after the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness stated:

There are many difficult tasks in the world, and many are easy, but the most difficult task is to conquer hearts because no one can have control over others' hearts. Many great kings have passed in the world who conquered kingdoms with the might of the sword and achieved numerous conquests, but no one could compete with them, and their hearts could not be conquered, and they could not achieve victory over their hearts. They became complacent, and rebellion started in their own kingdom. Even if there was no rebellion, their followers obeyed them out of fear of the sword. But the obedience of those who obey Allah Almighty is not out of fear of the sword but from the heart. Some people spend thousands of rupees in search of a true friend in the world, but they do not find a true friend. And some people spend money on others, but when the time comes, they become unfaithful. The kingdom of God is in the hearts. The rule of the people of the world is only over bodies, so when a person stands for God, God Almighty gives him control over hearts. See, a person is so weak that even controlling one heart is beyond his power. Either

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 269

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 260

Year 1915 AD

Then when a person establishes a connection with God and is raised by God, thousands of hearts come under his influence. In the world, there are great kings in terms of sovereignty, wealthy princes, knowledgeable scholars, powerful nations, and wise individuals, but despite all of them, if someone gains control over hearts, then from all over the world, in a secluded corner of India, Mirza Ghulam Ahmad was found. He was not wealthy, not famous among scholars, not a worldly king, his name was not renowned, and he was not great in terms of worldly wealth, but a voice came from the heavens that I now grant him authority just as sheep gather around the shepherd, so righteous people gathered around him. Some opposed him, but they could not harm him; instead, they caused their own downfall. And it was said that this series is only up to the life of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud. This game will end, and this series will be destroyed, but God showed the enemies that the control of hearts is not in the hands of humans but in our hands, and we are alive. The enemies were waiting for the destruction of this series, but God put dust in their eyes and showed them that this series is from God. The enemies then said that we did not say that Mirza kept Molvi hidden and he is doing everything. Now this series is only up to Molvi Nooruddin's life; closing his eyes will lead to destruction. This was not only in people's hearts but was also printed in newspapers and magazines, and I myself read that this series is only up to Molvi Sahib's life. Who can be such a person in the world who can always remain alive? The Noble Prophet (peace be upon him) became such a powerful person like you. So far, people kept Jesus alive, and even the Messiah Muhammad proved him deceased. Finally, the Caliph of the Messiah also passed away, and as

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 270

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 261

Year 1915 AD

God had already revealed that even the enemy would emerge victorious. The enemies have now found an opportunity, and they thought that this community would disintegrate. In India, there were two types of people, one who supported the scholars and the common folk, and the others who were supporters of the English. People said that due to the demise of Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I, this series was established, but when he passed away, people said that there are some English supporters in this community, and with their support, all tasks will be accomplished. Because God willed that during this era, polytheism should vanish, and monotheism should prevail, and Islam should shine. The enemies wanted to extinguish this light with their thoughts and words, but the one who had initiated this series, God kept it safe, and the enemies failed. Those English supporters, who were considered essential for the continuity of this series, God showed that we are the ones who sustain it, and no one else. Despite the dangerous earthquakes that shook the community, this building remained unshaken, and God Almighty displayed during the annual gathering that the community did not disintegrate but was strengthened. I am confident, and it has also been widely circulated, that God Almighty inspired me with "Narooni Bardan Wa Salaman." The fire was extinguished, and God Almighty will keep extinguishing it, and no one among you can sow discord. Because the rule of hearts is in the hands of God. I recited Surah Al-Fatihah for this purpose, as its beginning is indeed with "Alhamdulillahi" and God Almighty says, "If you are grateful, I will surely increase you [in favor]. If you all collectively thank Allah, this minor discord will vanish quickly. Those days will come, and they are not far away, only one or two years, and these difficulties will disappear. Only two years of hardships, and the third year is such that the community will witness great successes. So, come on! Let's all pray together, "Alhamdulillahi Rabbil 'Alamin." Oh God! You are full of blessings.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 271

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 262

Year 1915 AD

The Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. We did what we could, and we did what we did. How could we have removed disbelief from people's hearts? It was all Your mercy and grace, O Most Merciful. If we made an effort, You gave it excellent results and did not let it go to waste. You are the Master of the Day of Judgment. "You alone we worship, and You alone we ask for help." Whatever we did was Your grace. We seek Your help even in the future; if You help us, we can do something. "Guide us to the straight path," guide us and lead us to our goal. "The path of those upon whom You have bestowed favor," our hopes are in You. We seek sincerity from You so that we may walk on the path of the truthful. "Not of those who have evoked [Your] anger or of those who are astray." May it never happen that You are displeased with us, and in displeasure, You take away this blessing from us, nor that we abandon it. (Ameen. O Lord of the worlds)

Al-Hakam: 30. October 1902 AD + Reminder Page 612 Fourth Edition

Al-Fatihah: 7 January 1915 AD

Al-Ibrahim: 8

Al-Fatihah: H

Al-Fatihah: A

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 272

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 263

Year 1915 AD

Pray to Allah to protect our community, especially from the plague

(Delivered on January 8, 1915 AD)

In the year 1915 AD, after the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness stated:

Since my health is weak, I cannot speak much, but it is essential to alert you all. A plague has spread in the surrounding villages of Qadian for the past one and a half months. I have been praying fervently for the safety of Qadian. Our annual gathering is approaching. There will be a large gathering, and even if there is no disease, there is still a risk, lest there be a plague in Qadian. Allah has kept Qadian safe until the gathering, but now I hear that some cases have started here as well. This disease continues from March to April, and sometimes even in May, so friends should be cautious. A vigilant person can withstand an enemy's attack, but one who is negligent can barely save his life. Therefore, you should choose vigilance. When a fire breaks out, the easy way to save other places is to demolish some buildings in between so that the fire does not spread to other places. This way, by demolishing some places, others are saved from burning. This prevents others from burning due to the demolition. Even

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 273

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 264

Year 1915 AD

At the time of this fire, let your own evils and vices fall so that you may be safe. So, work diligently with prayers. Diseases are common, but the plague is a punishment, especially for the opponents of the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him). Our community should be very afraid of it. You should especially pray that Allah keeps our community, especially the residents of Qadian, safe from it. Charity is an excellent means to avoid calamities and punishments because it extinguishes the wrath of Allah. Governments in the world equip themselves for the protection of their subjects. If a fire breaks out somewhere, the fire brigade brings water pipes to extinguish the fire. Similarly, Allah has provided means to extinguish the spiritual fire, and that is charity. When a person sees the fire of Allah's wrath, he should start giving charity. Just as the fire brigade extinguishes the fire, in the same way, the fire of Allah's wrath is extinguished. There is wisdom in this, and everyone likes to be under those who have a soft and compassionate heart. A father always wants his son to be under the protection of a soft-hearted and merciful teacher and never likes that his son's teacher is cruel and evil. Similarly, Allah, who is more inclined to humanity than parents, also does not like that His creation remains in distress due to a tyrant and oppressor. So when people show good conduct by giving charity to God's creation, Allah becomes kind to them. Therefore, charity is a very beneficial thing. So, give charity. Feed the strangers and the poor, provide them with clothes, and pray that wherever there is a person from our community, God saves them, and the plague is not our destruction but, as Allah has promised, a means of progress. (January 14, 1915 AD)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 274

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 265

Year 1915 AD

Merely acting according to one's thoughts and desires in matters of religion is not obedience

(Delivered on January 15, 1915 AD)

In the year 1915 AD, after the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness recited the following verses:

"And [recall] when We took your covenant, [saying], 'Do not shed each other's blood or evict one another from your homes.' Then you acknowledged [this] while you were witnessing. Then, you are those [same ones who are] killing one another and evicting a party of your people from their homes, cooperating against them in sin and aggression. And if they come to you as captives, you ransom them, although their eviction was forbidden to you. So do you believe in part of the Scripture and disbelieve in part? Then what is the recompense for those who do that among you except disgrace in worldly life; and on the Day of Resurrection, they will be sent back to the severest of punishment. And Allah is not unaware of what you do!"

After that, His Holiness said:

There is a severe disease that eats away at the soul of man, and that is when many people, based on their origin, their will, their thoughts, and their desires, consider acting only according to that sufficient for obedience. Because human nature changes due to their morals, habits, different situations, and companionship, each person has a particular taste that fulfills easily. If you observe people in various regions of India, it becomes evident that in some places

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 275

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 266

Year 1915 AD

People are more strict in observing prayers and slack in fasting, and in some places, people give Zakat with great diligence but do not care about fasting. Similarly, in some places, people do not perform Hajj, and in some places, they are such that even if they go for Hajj, they might not offer prayers during the journey. Now, this prayer, this fasting, this Zakat, this Hajj cannot be called obedience to Allah's command because if they were obedient to Allah's command, the one who commanded to offer prayers also commanded to fast. And the one who commanded to give Zakat also emphasized Hajj. But by obeying one command and rejecting the other, it has been proven that those people who consider their actions as obedience and compliance with Allah's command are actually not obedient but have done what their own selves and tastes dictated. Yes, the proof of obedience and compliance is when in every color and every taste, and every obedient and compliant person shows themselves, whether they are in accordance with their taste, origin, desires, thoughts, customs, and habits or against them, they do not let their obedience and compliance be different. But if a person obeys one part of the command and disobeys another part, then it should be understood well that his soul is deceiving him by considering obedience when he is disobedient. He thinks he is obedient, whereas he is disobedient. He thinks he is among the friends of Allah, whereas he is among His enemies because the proof of everyone's obedience is when they obey and fulfill in accordance with their habits, thoughts, and tastes, even if it contradicts them. Many people are like this whose nature does not get angry. If someone speaks against them, they tolerate it with a broad forehead. And forgiveness and pardon are among those pure teachings of Allah that He has prescribed for humans. Indeed, such people forgive and pardon, but if a situation arises where Allah requires anger and displeasure, and they forgive and pardon there too, then it is evident that their forgiveness and pardon are not for anyone else

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 276

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 267

Year 1915 AD

Because their forgiveness was under the command and will of Allah the Almighty, why do they not act with anger where Allah had willed anger instead of forgiveness? This was their habit, taste, and nature, due to which they always did such things. And it cannot be called obedience and compliance with the command of Allah the Almighty. Obedience is when a command reaches them based on their habits, thoughts, desires, and wishes, and they act upon it. This was the case with the Jews. They committed major sins but did not care about violating important commands. But they would claim about minor matters and commands that they followed them because they were the commands of God. They were commanded not to kill. Just as they did not remember the command of God to refrain from killing and burning homes at the time of killing and burning, but when one of their people was captured, they would pay ransom and say that since it is the command of the Bible that no Jew should remain a captive among non-Jews, therefore we ransom them. The command to kill and burn did not come to mind at that time, but the command for captivity did. Allah the Almighty says, "Should we be pleased with their obedience, not at all. We can be pleased with this obedience, not at all. We cannot be pleased with this obedience that has been seen according to their will, and what has not been seen has been put aside. We cannot be pleased with this obedience; we get angry. We will humiliate and disgrace such people. When such evil people see something against their will, they do not care about major commands and violate them, and when they find something according to their will, they accept it. It is rare for a believer to act like this.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 277

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 268

Year 1915 AD

A believer strives to obtain the pleasure of Allah in every matter and every command, whether it aligns with their desires or not. It is a filthy disease that one accepts what aligns with their desires and abandons what goes against it. A believer does not look at Allah's commands based on their desires; they keep Allah's pleasure in mind in every matter. Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I used to say that there was a person who committed adultery. I advised him to stop this act. He replied, "I had made a covenant with this woman that I would not be unfaithful to her." I said, "Well, now that you have spoken, I will commit unfaithfulness." This person considered breaking faith and covenant a sin, but at the time of committing adultery, he did not think of any sin. Some people are such that they fulfill their desires up to a limit and when they get excited, they quickly say about a small matter that since it goes against the command of Allah, they are not the perpetrators of that sin. But it is necessary for a believer to always be vigilant and obedient, whether the commands are major or minor, whether they align with their desires or not, to obey and comply with all commands and not to violate any. May Allah grant us all the ability to obey all His commands and save us from all disobedience. (Al-Baqarah: 86, Al-Fazl, January 21, 1915 AD)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 278

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 269

(57)

Pray specifically for distinction between truth and falsehood

(Delivered on February 12, 1915 AD)

Year 1915 AD

After the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness said:

The life of a human and his existence are dependent on various physical entities, just as worldly matters that are the means of human life. My point is that every human faces difficulties in the world, and various challenges and obstacles arise in his affairs. Other worldly things that are the means of human life, such as air, water, food, clothing, the sun, night, and day, are also obtained in a cycle. And a denier of God also benefits from them just like a believer and one who has faith in His attributes. So when a human faces difficulties and encounters afflictions, the one who does not believe in the powers, help, support, and assistance of God, when he sees worldly possessions slipping away from his hands and when worldly things turn against him, his heart becomes disheartened, his courage diminishes, his morale breaks, and he loses. But in such times, a believer in God, who knows that God helps His servants, God is capable, when worldly possessions slip away, his heart does not waver, he does not lose courage. Why? Because he has faith in God. So faith in God saves a person from many difficulties.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 279

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 270

Year 1915 AD

Many ignorant people commit suicide during times of difficulties and calamities because they do not have faith in God and do not know that there is a being who can save them from troubles. That is why suicide has been declared forbidden in Islam. So, at a time when all the possessions of the world turn against a person, it is God who strengthens the human heart. When people abandon truth and honesty and turn against the truth, a believer in God knows that there is nothing to fear. So when a believer sees this, involuntary praises come from his heart. All praise belongs to Allah, the Lord of all the worlds. It is Your grace, O Allah, that when the world turned against me, You became my helper. This is a great favor and mercy of Allah that by manifesting His existence, He grants His servants deliverance from calamities. I did not intend to speak today. I had been suffering from a cough for a few days. I dreamt that I had sent Maulvi Syed Sarwar Shah Sahib to lead the Friday prayers, but then quickly sent a young boy to lead instead. I have heard a few lines of an advertisement. Some people had spread the rumor that I had submitted a request to the government that if I am recognized as the Khalifa of the Muslims, I can greatly help the government. I had publicly declared that this was a false and baseless incident. I did not make any such request to the government, and I had denied it. But a person whose intention is to oppose truth and deny it is seen as lacking in honesty even in true matters. He said, "I refused to submit the request for the Khalifa. It is not written that I did not make an incidental offer for the Khalifa. If his intention was to cause me pain and create distress in my heart, then congratulations to him for achieving that. Now Allah will make His decision, and there is no other option. I take oaths, and it is labeled as a lie, and it is carried on deception and deceit. I say that I did not submit any request to the government for the Khalifa, etc.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 280

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 271

Year 1915 AD

What to do with the Black Ink. But these people, by saying that they did not deny the government's request for their Khalifa, confuse right and wrong. I swear by God and curse the liars and say that I never presented any request to the government for the appointment of my Khalifa, but they attribute it to taqiyya or deceit, even though I had written "May Allah's curse be upon the liars." If I had done such a thing, then may the curse be upon me, and if I did not do it and false accusations are made against me, then may the curse fall upon the one who falsely accuses. So now I request my Maulvi to make a decision on this matter and to distinguish between truth and falsehood and to expose the liar. I had said that Maulvi Muhammad Ali Sahib wrote a letter to Khwaja Sahib, and then no writing against him came out. If someone has written instead of Khwaja Sahib, it is his mistake. I did not say that Maulvi Muhammad Ali Sahib wrote to Hazrat Sahib that this is my writing, and I said that Maulvi Sahib wrote to Khwaja Kamal-ud-Din Sahib in this manner. I swear by the God who informed me that I sent money to Maulvi Muhammad Ali Sahib. By the God whose messenger was Hazrat Masih Maud. By the God whose speech is the Quran. Hazrat Masih Maud said that Maulvi Muhammad Ali Sahib has written such a letter that you did not say to whom it was written. Then Hazrat Sahib said: Such a writer is foolish, he is ignorant, he does not see that guests are coming here (at that time Hazrat Masih Maud was in Lahore). Who is going to Qadian now? He should have collected the expenses of Lahore and other religions and seen how much it is. Then he said that God has informed me that the anchor will keep running until it is in your hands. If I give it to them, it will stop in a few days. I say that Hazrat Masih Maud said. Take an oath that we never wrote such a thing or that Hazrat Masih Maud said we did not write anything. So the easy way to make a decision is this. Our

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 281

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 272

Year 1915 AD

God is alive, God is powerful. He has the power to do whatever He wills. He easily decides every matter. This is also a request to Allah the Almighty. I also request that He issues His decision and distinguishes between truth and falsehood. I do not curse anyone, but my religion is such that until permission is granted by Allah the Almighty or a word is not spoken by Allah, meaning that unwarranted words are not uttered, it is not permissible to curse. I pray that Allah the Almighty separates truth from falsehood in any way. I am attacked. I say that I have never called myself pure. I do not say that my services are like this. Allah the Almighty has entrusted me with this service. I have not requested it. Allah has made me a Khalifa Himself. Allah the Almighty has informed me of news before time that used to indicate that I would become a Khalifa. Later, He also assured me that I am on the right path. If I have been forced into this Khalifat, then let us decide. If they do not come to a decision even after this, then Allah will Himself make the decision. I request all those who are related to me and those who have pledged allegiance sincerely and truthfully, not hypocritically and deceitfully, to pray together that Allah the Almighty separates truth from falsehood, no matter how. I then say, do not curse anyone. Pray to Allah the Almighty to separate the truthful from the liar and to distinguish between them. If the Khalifat is true, establish it and humiliate the enemies. Then may Allah separate truth from falsehood quickly. I have said this for forty days. Hazrat Musa made a promise for thirty nights, but then extended it to forty days. So pray for forty days. Do not curse, but pray that Allah the Almighty separates truth from falsehood. Allah the Almighty, through all His beloved things, through His beloved Messenger, through His true Word, the Holy Quran, through His holiness, He is holy, He is pure, He loves truth, He is the possessor of all pure attributes.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 282

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 273

Year 1915 AD

Then let my beloved Promised Messiah decide between truth and falsehood so that the world may distinguish between truth and lies. Many discussions have taken place; now the matter is reaching its climax. Let God Himself issue a decision. God's voice does not come from the heavens but through revelations and visions on earth, He manifests the truth. So, all praise belongs to Allah, the Almighty, who also confirmed me in this way. And through revelations, visions, and true dreams, He informed many hundreds of believers about the truth of my Khilafat. Yes, one way is to expose the liar. So now may God show this sign as well. God has shown many signs, but the blind world did not see. So may God Himself manifest the falsehood of falsehood in such a way that the truth shines on people, and the world realizes who stands on falsehood. (Al-Fazl, February 25, 1915 AD)

Al-Fatihah:

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 283

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 274

(58)

Allah Almighty has clearly manifested the truth

(Delivered on February 19, 1915 AD)

Year 1915 AD

After the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness recited the following verse:

"And when My servants ask you concerning Me, indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me. So let them respond to Me [by obedience] and believe in Me that they may be [rightly] guided." (Al-Baqarah: 186)

He said: O people, obeying and being obedient to someone in this world is a great virtue. One person fulfills the needs of another, removes some of his difficulties, and helps him in his troubles, in return for which the person obeys and follows his commands. Look, a soldier of the army, taking fifteen rupees, is ready to sacrifice his life for the government because he needed money for his basic needs like food, clothing, etc., which the government fulfills. Therefore, he also becomes obedient to the government. The purpose is that the existence that fulfills someone else's needs becomes obedient and follows the rules and laws not made by a human but those issued by Allah Almighty. "And when My servants ask you concerning Me, indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me. So let them respond to Me [by obedience] and believe in Me that they may be [rightly] guided."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 284

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 275

Year 1915 AD

When a person encounters difficulties, sorrows, and pains, and he questions me about the One who alleviates difficulties and pains, where is He? And the One who is said to listen to the prayers of His servants, where is He to alleviate my difficulties? Tell him that He is near you and always present with you. When a supplicant in distress calls upon Him, I accept his prayer and relieve his sorrows and pains. Yes, now it is required that just as obedience is given to every benefactor in the world, similarly, obey Me as well. When one person fulfills the needs of another and helps in some necessities, in return, that person becomes obedient. So why shouldn't a person be obedient to God, who does not even acknowledge the benefits and favors of others? In this obedience and following of the rules and laws not made by a human but issued by Allah Almighty lies your benefit, and you will find the right path and guidance. How true and how truthful is this statement and what a true word it is. Indeed, in the presence of Allah Almighty, who calls upon Him, God never wastes his prayer. You have just witnessed this. Last Friday, I saw an advertisement in which it was written, "Mr. Sahib has submitted a request to the government for the appointment of his Khalifa, and the government has denied interference in religious matters in return." We heard this news with confidence, and it was essential for us to believe in the truth of this news due to Mr. Sahib's enthusiasm for Khilafat. Then the writer of the advertisement had given this evidence of the truth of this news that: "Mr. Sahib has done a great job with utmost dignity in this advertisement. You write that I do not need any address from the government nor have I taken any action in the enthusiasm for Khilafat."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 285

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 276

Year 1915 AD

There is a request. Who said that you have submitted a letter regarding the appointment of your Khalifa Messiah. You did not deny sending any letter. "Year 1915 AD. This ignorant person did not understand that the government can only give a name but cannot do the work. Because this person had dirty thoughts in his heart, he compared me to his nature and said that I spoke lies by speaking the truth. As I mentioned in the previous Friday sermon, I was greatly troubled by this. I wrote in the advertisement that may Allah's curse be upon the liars. However, despite this, it was said that I did not deny this news and deceived people. See how powerful Allah is that even now, the removal of an accusation advertisement has not even passed a whole week when a friend received a reply from the government that no such request was sent to the government. This friend has published his letter and the government's response. It will be clear who is capable of the accusation, and this is proof for us that "And when My servants ask you concerning Me, indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me. So let them respond to Me [by obedience] and believe in Me that they may be [rightly] guided." When someone calls us, we are ready to accept his prayer. But "So let them respond to Me [by obedience] and believe in Me." The condition is that we obey and follow His commands. How a believer's life is taught and how a life of ease is lived. In a world where there is a doctor in the house, one remains very comfortable during illness. One whose house has a plumber and a barrister, he learns a lot when caught in a case. And then a person whose relatives are wealthy and honorable, he receives a lot of help during bankruptcy and distress. However, still, no person can provide all the blessings of the world in his house except the one who is included in the supplication. Meaning, only God can fulfill his needs and troubles. As I mentioned in the previous sermon, I was greatly troubled by this. I wrote in the advertisement that may Allah's curse be upon the liars. However, despite this, it was said that I did not deny this news and deceived people. See how powerful Allah is that even now, the removal of an accusation advertisement has not even passed a whole week when a friend received a reply from the government that no such request was sent to the government. This friend has published his letter and the government's response. It will be clear who is capable of the accusation, and this is proof for us that "And when My servants ask you concerning Me, indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me. So let them respond to Me [by obedience] and believe in Me that they may be [rightly] guided." When someone calls us, we are ready to accept his prayer. But "So let them respond to Me [by obedience] and believe in Me." The condition is that we obey and follow His commands.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 286

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 277

Year 1915 AD

When a person encounters difficulties, sorrows, and pains, and he questions me about the One who alleviates difficulties and pains, where is He? And the One who is said to listen to the prayers of His servants, where is He to alleviate my difficulties? Tell him that He is near you and always present with you. When a supplicant in distress calls upon Him, I accept his prayer and relieve his sorrows and pains. Yes, now it is required that just as obedience is given to every benefactor in the world, similarly, obey Me as well. When one person fulfills the needs of another and helps in some necessities, in return, that person becomes obedient. So why shouldn't a person be obedient to God, who does not even acknowledge the benefits and favors of others? In this obedience and following of the rules and laws not made by a human but issued by Allah Almighty lies your benefit, and you will find the right path and guidance. How true and how truthful is this statement and what a true word it is. Indeed, in the presence of Allah Almighty, who calls upon Him, God never wastes his prayer. You have just witnessed this. Last Friday, I saw an advertisement in which it was written, "Mr. Sahib has submitted a request to the government for the appointment of his Khalifa, and the government has denied interference in religious matters in return." We heard this news with confidence, and it was essential for us to believe in the truth of this news due to Mr. Sahib's enthusiasm for Khilafat. Then the writer of the advertisement had given this evidence of the truth of this news that: "Mr. Sahib has done a great job with utmost dignity in this advertisement. You write that I do not need any address from the government nor have I taken any action in the enthusiasm for Khilafat."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 287

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 278

(59)

The testimony of La ilaha illallah is a unique summary of Islam

(Delivered on February 26, 1915 AD)

Year 1915 AD

After the Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, the testimony of faith was recited: "I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger." Then it was said: The testimony of La ilaha illallah is such a unique summary of Islam that no aspect of Islam is beyond it. If we ponder, we realize that in reality, there are only two tasks that can be incumbent on a human being. The first and greatest task is to establish a strong connection with Allah Almighty and the second great and heavy task is that human beings should show compassion, sympathy, and kindness towards fellow human beings. So if La ilaha illallah points towards the fact that there is only one true God to be worshipped, and besides Allah, one should turn their attention towards God, then the word of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, directs towards the fact that when Allah loves His creation so much that at the time of their misguidance, He sends His Messenger to guide them, and even without anyone being in need or having any necessity, when He deals with His servants, it can be understood how a person should interact with another person. So if the first part of the testimony of faith strengthens human relationships with Allah Almighty, then

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 288

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 279

Year 1915 AD

No, the second part draws attention towards the relationships with fellow beings. Then if we ponder, it becomes evident that the declaration of faith, "There is no god but Allah," encompasses the essence of Islam, and the mention of "Muhammad is His servant and Messenger" is also included in it. This is because all missions, all scriptures, all commandments, whether related to worship or human interactions, have their roots in Allah Almighty, and differences arise due to the creation of various gods. Since Allah Almighty's essence is flawless and pure, only that religion can be true which is purified from defects and discrepancies and in which there is no disagreement in His commandments, and that religion is Islam alone. All other religions were created because people did not understand "There is no god but Allah." An ignorant person misunderstands the meaning of "There is no god but Allah" that Allah should be believed in and there is no need for anyone else's belief. But if he ponders, he would realize that "There is no god but Allah" points towards the fact that the presence of Muhammad, the Promised Messiah, is a proof of this declaration, and believing in "There is no god but Allah" is a proof of believing in Muhammad and believing in "There is no god but Allah" is a proof of believing in the Promised Messiah because their sender is the same, so whoever denies one of them denies God. In "There is no god but Allah," God has stated that when your connection is with one entity, you should also establish a connection with everything related to me. The wars among the idolaters occur because one says he believes in a certain god, so he should be destroyed. Because in Hinduism, there is a famous story where once there was a long dispute between the god who creates and the god who destroys regarding a human. The destroyer would kill, and the creator would revive. So, the conflict and corruption started from there.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 289

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 280

Year 1915 AD

It happens that differences arise among things, and one thing claims ownership over another. For example, now there is a war going on, and countries are being destroyed. Why? Just because they say this country belongs to someone else, so let's destroy it. The one who believes in "There is no god but Allah" cannot create any kind of disorder. The compassion that is in the heart for the creation of Allah cannot be in the heart for anyone else. Our community has been established for this very purpose AND AT ALTINTENANTANA to establish the teachings of Allah. Therefore, it is necessary to ponder over this that if on one side there are strong connections with Allah Almighty, then on the other side, there should also be connections with His creation. I have heard that in some places, due to the spread of a plague, people left their sick relatives and did not provide them with medicine, etc. Doing so goes against the teachings of Islam. After believing in La ilaha illallah, it is extremely important for a person to have compassion for the creation of Allah. But it is also necessary to ponder where a person should draw the line in relying on means. And what does reliance and trust mean? There is no doubt that Islam says a person should not put himself in trouble in a state of illness, meaning where there is a plague, one should not go because whoever falls into trouble himself becomes ineffective. That's why Islam has forbidden that if there is an epidemic in a place, it is the duty of a believer to avoid going there. But if it is the will of God to put him in a trial, meaning if the disease starts in his area, then he should rely and have faith that the God who can put in trial can also remove from trial. When a relative is sick, one should take care of him by relying on Allah. Many ignorant people misunderstand the meaning of reliance by understanding it incorrectly.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 290

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 281

Year 1915 AD

He fell ill and was unable to get up because such a person who presents himself before God Almighty saying, "I have to do something, so punish him," is indeed punished by God. It is not the dignity of a believer that he is always afraid of God and separates himself when God's punishment descends, but when he is put to the test, then it becomes his duty to try to pass it and understand that God wants to test me, so I should pass it, and it proves that my faith is in God. If someone wants to survive in such times, God accepts his prayer. So why shouldn't he give it. It is the duty of our community that just as fathers, brothers, and sons help each other in times of trouble, similarly, they should also interact with each other, because the relationship of Ahmadis with each other is stronger than just for themselves but for all Ahmadis. Wherever Ahmadis are, pray not only for themselves but for all Ahmadis, and if there are villages where there is no disease, there are also villages where there are people and there is a fire of disease. May Allah Almighty grant you the understanding of this point that you strengthen your relationship with Allah on one side and keep compassion for the creation of Allah on the other side, and also understand what reliance means and what it means to rely on means. Many people mistakenly sometimes take the name of reliance as means and the name of trust as reliance and then stumble. Allah Almighty, you are our community's protector and you are its supporter and helper. Who else do we have besides you?

(Al-Fadl, March 11, 1915 AD)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 291

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 282

(60)

The consequence of a small sin leads to a great sin

(Delivered on March 5, 1915 AD)

Year 1915 AD

After Tashahhud, seeking refuge, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verses were recited:

"No! Indeed, the record of the wicked is in sijjeen. And what can make you know what is sijjeen? It is [their destination recorded in] a register inscribed. Woe, that Day, to the deniers. Who deny the Day of Recompense. And none deny it except every sinful transgressor. When Our verses are recited to him, he says, 'Legends of the former peoples.' No! Rather, the stain has covered their hearts of that which they were earning."

Then it was stated: "The consequence of a small sin leads to a great sin. Allah Almighty has placed within man the power to progress and achieve success in every task he undertakes. Whatever task he performs, it prepares him for the next words and actions. If this were not the case, man would be deprived of many advancements. No one could learn any knowledge, and no one could perform any task at a higher level. If on the very first day someone

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 292

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 283

Year 1915 AD

A student starts to learn the alphabet, and he cannot remember it. But when he memorizes a few letters, then it becomes easy for him to finish the book in a day. The purpose is that for the progress of a human being, Allah Almighty has placed some abilities within him. But a wicked and filthy person, by using those abilities, prepares himself for mischief and wrongdoing and thus progresses. Just as a person becomes prepared for recitation, writing, and reading the Quran by learning Alif, Ba, Ta, etc., in the same way, a small sin prepares for a major sin. Look, just as it is difficult to jump and reach the roof, similarly, committing a major sin is not difficult, but the person who takes the first step on the ladder towards the roof brings himself closer to the roof compared to before. This is the condition of a person who commits a small sin; he also prepares himself for a major sin in this way. Allah Almighty says, "No! Rather, a seal is set upon their hearts because of what they used to earn." You know why many people fall into trouble and grow in wrongdoing? Because what they used to do has covered their hearts. So remember that many people mistakenly consider a sin as small sin and a good deed as a small good deed, but no sin is a small sin, and no good deed is a small good deed because every small sin prepares for a major sin, and every small good deed prepares for a major good deed. Understand this principle well that a good deed, no matter how small, makes it easier to achieve another good deed, and an evil deed, no matter how small, makes it easier to commit another evil deed. So the matter of good deeds and evil deeds is like climbing onto a roof. One cannot climb onto the roof without a ladder, and the one who climbs the first step of the ladder becomes closer to the roof. The person who, to save himself from the displeasure of Allah Almighty, says, "Let me commit a small sin so that

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 293

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 284

Year 1915 AD

Do not reach the point of committing major sins. It is like someone saying, "I will not climb the roof," but as soon as he climbs the first step, his heart inclines towards climbing the next step, and when he climbs that step, the movement towards the roof increases in his heart, and gradually he will reach the roof. Similarly, when a person does a good deed, he develops a desire and enthusiasm for doing another good deed, and when he does the second one, he becomes more eager for the third, and his stature in goodness increases day by day. Look, have not even a year passed yet. Today is March 5, 1915 AD, and on March 14, 1914 AD, a part of the community denied a truth and harassed an honest person. Apparently, they said that the community did not need a Khalifa, but by separating the existence of the Khalifa, they denied a truth. As a result, not even a year has passed that the people of the same community have started attacking Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him). In a newspaper, a person writes to Hazrat Maulana Amir-ul-Qom Allama Maulvi Muhammad Ali (may Allah have mercy on him), and a letter of the same person is published in the magazine "Al-Mahdi" of the Ahmadiyya Community under the title "A Sincere Letter to Hazrat Amir-ul-Qom." He writes, "It is true that among them, meaning in Mirza Sahib, there was indeed such a personality that they were eager to be called a messenger and prophet. As soon as they write on one side that they are a prophet, a messenger, they also write on the other side to make a complete sentence that they are a metaphorical messenger and not a prophet. In the literal sense, they are not a prophet and messenger. Here they claim revelation, there they claim inspiration. If they claim revelation, they claim inspiration in linguistic terms. Here they claim prophethood, there they claim messengership. They are not a prophet and messenger in Islamic terminology. If they claim revelation, they claim inspiration in linguistic terms."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 294

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 285

Year 1915 AD

When a claim is made, then it is the revelation of the authority of wilayat. If there were no personality, it would have been sufficient to say, "I am a reformer, I am the Mahdi, I am the Messiah, I am the Hulhum." Then the same person goes on to write, "On the Day of Judgment, your intercessor will be Muhammad Mustafa Ahmed Mujtaba, peace be upon him. There will be no Mirza, no Mahmood. You want to cross the river by holding the tail of a sheep. Then he writes that this Messiah, meaning Mirza Sahib, made such a severe cut in the Trinity and the Cross that the Trinity's peg fell and broke after his death. The one who writes these things is also a sincere follower of the leader of this community, and his letter is published in the Ahmadiyya Community's magazine "Al-Mahdi" under the title "A Sincere Letter to Hazrat Amir-ul-Qom." He writes, "It is true that among them, meaning in Mirza Sahib, there was indeed such a personality that they were eager to be called a messenger and prophet. As soon as they write on one side that they are a prophet, a messenger, they also write on the other side to make a complete sentence that they are a metaphorical messenger and not a prophet. In the literal sense, they are not a prophet and messenger. Here they claim revelation, there they claim inspiration. If they claim revelation, they claim inspiration in linguistic terms. Here they claim prophethood, there they claim messengership. They are not a prophet and messenger in Islamic terminology. If they claim revelation, they claim inspiration in linguistic terms."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 295

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 286

Year 1915 AD

It is not like the visions of the self and the Hadith al-Nafs. Such revelation is also free from these doubts. And if you say that the revelations that were given to the previous prophets (peace be upon them) were full of miracles and prophecies, then the answer is that in this respect, there are many more miracles and prophecies of the past prophets compared to them. Some of the miracles and prophecies of the past prophets are not even comparable to these revelations and prophecies. And these miracles and prophecies are events witnessed by thousands of people. And they are of such a status and grandeur that they are incomparable. For example, you write on page 317 of Chashma-e-Ma'rifat: "And Allah has shown such signs to prove that I am from Him. He has gathered a thousand signs in one place to defeat Satan. This was the last era and the final attack of Satan with all his descendants, so Allah gathered a thousand signs in one place to defeat Satan. Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) writes about his signs, miracles, and prophecies. But he writes that some inspirations and revelations are only related to his own self, or his associates, or some other individuals or incidents. You have made him a prophet. They have written this because they denied a truth and made an excuse that while they believe in the statements of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him), they cannot believe in anyone else. But in reality, they have not believed in the statements of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) but have abandoned them. They tell us that you have abandoned the truth, but we ask, where have we abandoned it? They have abandoned the truth that they left Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him). Then they will have to leave the seal too, and not only the seal but they will also have to leave God because

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 296

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 287

Year 1915 AD

They rejected the truth by calling true things myths of the ancients. Allah Almighty regards such people as:

"No! Rather, a seal is set upon their hearts because of what they used to earn."

By denying the truth, they deny another truth and thus descend into the pit of misguidance. Can anyone prove that among the followers, someone attacked Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him)? Certainly not. If there were attackers, then those who denied the Khilafat. Does it not prove that the truth is with us? If the truth were with them, why did they deny it, and why does one of them write that Mirza Sahib indeed had such a personality that he was eager to be called a messenger and prophet? Attacking Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) is not an accusation against him but, in fact, an accusation against Allah Almighty, and then they attack Hazrat Saleem. Hazrat Saleem will judge with wisdom and justice, meaning he will make decisions and judgments correctly. But the person who writes that some revelations and news of the unseen were given, does he tell that the news given by Allah Almighty to Hazrat Saleem was about him fighting the final battle against Satan and that the news given to Hazrat Saim Qaim was that he will be the nation in which both at the beginning and at the end will be the Promised Messiah?"

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 297

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 288

Year 1915 AD

Death cannot be avoided. Those who claim to see dreams and revelations can be presented from among the people of Qadian. Did you ever attribute the shadow of the Holy Prophet to anyone among them? The real reason is that due to the denial of truth, veils have fallen upon their intellects, and what they are writing is a result of denying that truth. If someone is thoughtful, this is also a significant sign of our truth because if they had the truth with them, why would they incline towards the side where God and His Messenger, the Holy Prophet, and the Promised Messiah (peace be upon them) are being dishonored? "Nay, but a seal is set upon their hearts because of what they used to earn." The consequence of denying one truth is that falsehood and idolatry have taken hold of their hearts, and they are led astray from one place to another. Reflect on this and understand it well in your actions and words. Many people dismiss some things in jest, which should not be the case because when a foundation is laid for something, gradually a structure is built upon it. The heart of man is like glass for Allah Almighty. Once it is broken, it does not reflect goodness properly. It is shattered. Similarly, when a person's heart becomes impure, Allah also shatters it because His glory and grandeur are not reflected in it. So, make your hearts capable of showing the glory of Allah Almighty and fear and intimidate others so that denying any truth should never be done, no matter how small it may be. When people have relaxed due to the completion of a sign in prayer for a divine decision, Allah Almighty wants someone else to make a decision now. Among the non-believers, there are also those who have true faith in the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him), the Holy Prophet, and Allah Almighty, but they have been convinced that they are on the path of truth, so they are with them. Pray that Allah Almighty enlightens them so that they do not gradually become like them. It is the duty of the entire community to pray that those who understand and follow the truth, may Allah Almighty guide them swiftly. The newspapers have

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 298

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 289

Year 1915 AD

Make it known that the entire community should engage fervently in prayers from today until forty days so that those whose hearts hold truth and who are not acting out of stubbornness are guided by Allah Almighty. And then the day will come when the disgraceful stains of the Ahmadiyya Community will be removed, and unity and harmony will prevail. May our community progress day and night. Impure is the person who thinks that leaving Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) can lead to the advancement of Islam. False is the person who says that there was a personality in Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) and very false is the person who writes that Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) received some inspirations and revelations. Such people are far from the court of Allah Almighty, and Allah Almighty says to Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him), "Disgraced be the one who intends your dishonor, I will disgrace him." Here, a person writes regarding Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) that he received some inspirations and revelations, and there it is evident that the impact of Hazrat Saeed is apparent, showing that you have illuminated your powerful writings to those who were considered dead. And you have created a commotion in those natures where there was no remaining strength for any movement."

"Islam was hidden during the time of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him), and people remained dead, but today Maulvi Muhammad Ali has come and illuminated Islam and instilled life in men. Is this not the honor of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him)? So start praying again from today and humbly present yourselves before Allah Almighty that some of our brothers who have inadvertently joined the ranks of the wicked (those who dishonor Hazrat Masih Maud) do not turn blind to the truth, do not deny it like the deaf, and do not flee from it like the insane. Allah Almighty

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 299

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 290

Year 1915 AD

May Allah have mercy on them and bestow His grace upon us at all times. Amen and again, Amen, O Lord of the worlds.

Surah Al-Mutaffifin: 8-15

Chashma-e-Ma'rifat Page 332, Ruhani Khazain Volume 23 (March 16, 1915 AD)

Nuzul-ul-Masih Pages 84, 85, Ruhani Khazain Volume 18 Pages 461, 460

Mishkat-ul-Masabih Book of Tribulations, Chapter: The Reward of this Ummah

Tadhkirah Page 34, 4th Edition

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 300

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 291

Year 1915 AD

The teachings of the prophets are always against the norms of their time.

(March 12, 1915)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verses were recited:

"And We did not send before you any messenger or prophet except that when he spoke [or recited], Satan threw into it [some misunderstanding]. But Allah abolishes that which Satan throws in; then Allah makes precise His verses. And Allah is Knowing and Wise. [That is] so He may make what Satan throws in a trial for those within whose hearts is disease and those hard of heart. And indeed, the wrongdoers are in extreme dissension. And so those who were given knowledge may know that it is the truth from your Lord and [therefore] believe in it, and their hearts humbly submit to it. And indeed is Allah the Guide of those who have believed to a straight path."

Then it was said:

Just as Allah Almighty always sends people who, after freeing the world from the clutches of Satan, turn them towards Allah Almighty, similarly, Satan always wants to mislead people in new ways towards corruption and destruction. If on one hand the gratitude of angels initiates pure and righteous movements in the hearts of humans, on the other hand, the offspring of Satan persistently engage in dirty and evil movements in their hearts. And if on one hand the chosen and virtuous servants call towards Allah Almighty, on the other hand, the wicked and impure people attract towards evils and misguidance. And if on one hand the righteous and pure people teach the fear of Allah, on the other hand, there are also those vile ones who teach evil.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 301

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 292

Year 1915 AD

Allah and the fear of Allah want to erase the name and sign of Allah. And if on one hand the truth of divine teachings is proven by heavenly attacks, on the other hand, Satan also wants to erase teachings through various deceptions. Allah Almighty says, "And We did not send before you any messenger or prophet except that when he spoke, Satan threw into it [some misunderstanding]." Many ignorant people have misinterpreted this verse and presented false traditions to support their claims. They say that during the recitation of Surah Najm, you made a prostration because a word of polytheism was uttered by you. O' ignorant ones, did you prostrate because a word of polytheism was uttered by you? Let that be denied. But the polytheists prostrated in joy because a word was uttered by your tongue. This false incident is presented as proof. Then they say that when a prophet started to receive revelations, Satan used to mix something in it. This is such a filthy and indecent claim that it tarnishes the teachings of all prophets, and the name and sign of any Shariah are lost. Because then no one can understand whether a revelation is from Satan or from the Most Merciful. Therefore, holding onto this belief renders the Shariah completely false, and the glory and grandeur of Allah Almighty are diminished. So, the true and pure statement is that Allah Almighty says when a prophet or messenger intends to do something, Satan interferes and tries to hinder it, wanting the prophet to fail in his intentions. Satan creates various trials to mislead people away from the truth and keep them away. But when the offspring of Satan, meaning wicked humans, engage in such evil deeds that lead people away from the truth and try to distance them, and when the prophets face failure, then Allah erases what Satan throws in, and Allah establishes His signs. Allah is Knowing and Wise. He erases the actions and efforts of deceivers and those who try to deceive and promotes the works of prophets and messengers. Allah strengthens the recognition of the prophets, which becomes evident. He strengthens the words and intentions of the prophets.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 302

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 293

Year 1915 AD

Indeed, the prophets are also included in the verse "And Allah strengthens their footsteps and manifests their truth, erasing satanic actions. There has never been a prophet or messenger with whom this situation did not occur. If Hazrat Adam (peace be upon him) is included among the prophets, then from him to the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) and the Promised Messiah (peace be upon them), no prophet or messenger came who did not strive to spread truth, guidance, and pure teachings among people. Whenever a prophet or messenger intended to spread truth, guidance, and pure teachings among people, Satan stood in the way and tried to hinder it. But it is an ancient practice of Allah that those who stood against the prophets, wanting to hinder them, were destroyed and ruined. And if a community succeeded, it was only those who believed in the prophet. Never has it happened that a prophet stood up with truth, guidance, and pure teachings, and Satan hindered the people. Yes, sometimes it happens, but not during the time of the prophet or at his death because Allah says that we erase satanic actions and strengthen the works of the prophets. But what a wonder it is that today it is presented before us that Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) came as a messenger from Allah Almighty and for forty years engaged in guiding people. Then a group, whose number you yourself mentioned as four hundred thousand, while believing in all this, then say that Satan hindered the works of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him), meaning instead of Allah Almighty strengthening His sign, He has abolished it. And only a few people have been allowed to remain believers, while the rest have been led astray. Allah Almighty says that we abolish the actions of Satan and strengthen those who come from us. So, there is no doubt, no suspicion, and no hesitation in the words of Allah Almighty. And if this is not certain, true, and sincere, then it casts doubt on the Holy Quran because Allah Almighty says that those who strive against our messengers, we destroy them and make our messengers successful. But today, this is against

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 303

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 294

Year 1915 AD

It is said that Allah Almighty has not supported truth but falsehood and not honesty but lies, as if He has abandoned His ancient practice. But those who say this and observe, remember well that they may receive praise and financial benefit from some of their friends and non-Ahmadis, but this attack is on the Holy Quran because if they prove that a significant portion of the Ahmadiyya Community has gone astray and been ruined, they will have to declare the Quran abrogated. But this cannot happen. We say that why is it not seen that God is diminishing someone and elevating someone? Here, nearly a thousand people pledged allegiance to me, and they were those who were stubborn and powerful in the community and had conspired to eliminate me like the sorcerers of Pharaoh. But do they not see that God Almighty is continuing the same series where they exerted only a little force, and He has elevated those who were with me and diminished those who were against me. Is this not proof that our actions are approved by God Almighty? So, if Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) was true, and if the word of God is true and indeed true, then it must be accepted that the series that God is elevating is true and the one He is diminishing is false. There is no doubt that a time comes when truth emerges, but God Almighty always maintains those who are on His path and diminishes those who obstruct it. Now see who God has strengthened and elevated and who He has weakened and diminished. He has made us thousands from hundreds and brought our opponents down from thousands to hundreds, and even below. It is the practice of God Almighty that those who walk on His path do not become few, but it is also the practice of Allah that there are those who obstruct their path. So, this is also a hindrance in your path that some of you have started diminishing the honor of Hazrat Masih Maud, but Allah Almighty says to stop, they are causing hindrances. Believers should not be disturbed by them. This is how Satan obstructs.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 304

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 295

Year 1915 AD

Rahmani works are always present, but it is the Rahmani people who succeed. God Almighty's chosen people bring the people of the world into comparison with the world in a way that a steam engine takes its riders against the flow of the river. But Satan also accompanies people in such a way that wherever the flow of the river is, there he also starts rowing the boat, and wherever the world turns, there Satan also leads. Someone asked me, "Sir, what is the difference between Sir Syed, Mr. Go, and the works of Hazrat Mirza Sahib?" I told him that the difference is that while these people were going against the flow of the river, Hazrat Mirza Sahib was moving towards the flow. So, see that Sir Syed struggled for English education at a time when people were feeling and were ready for education because it was known that government positions and progress depended on it. Certainly, some people opposed Sir Syed, but they were also forced to accept his words. So, those who were moving in the direction the river was flowing and where people were compelled to move, they started moving. Therefore, people responded to his call. Yes, he deserves praise for understanding the hearts of people and revealing their hidden desires, so he is honorable in this regard. Similarly, Mr. Go and Binder Nath are also praiseworthy because they saw that the world was demanding rights, they stood up and said, "Come, join us, we show you the way." Some people also opposed them, but in the end, those who opposed also had to move in the direction where the rest of the world was going. But see in their opposition that Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) stands up when the philosophy of Europe was teaching people that revelation is nothing. Among Muslims, this firm belief had taken root that the door of revelation had closed, and now no one could receive revelation. The world had come with all its beauty and grace and had made the world that had been making man its idol and lover from the beginning. People were perplexed by this. At that time, a voice comes from the Christians to put religion on the world. It can easily be understood that Hazrat Mirza Sahib and Sir Syed and Mr. Go and others' works...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 305

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 296

Year 1915 AD

What is the difference? Sir Syed's time, the world was restless for English education, and Sir Syed said, "Acquire education," and the world responded, "Here I am." Mr. Go's time, the people of India were attentive towards obtaining rights, they said, "Let's get it," so people joined them, and it had to happen. But Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) said, "Put religion on the world," at a time when proofs against him were coming from all sides. The ancient and modern philosophy said, "Do not mention revelation." Muslim clerics had decided that the door of revelation had closed, but you said, "I stand with the revelation from Allah Almighty, and God reveals His revelation to me." In that era of freedom and autonomy, you stood up and said, "Without believing in me, no one can be saved." Your and others' works were different in that their work was like pouring oil on a burning fire, and your work was like pouring water on a burning fire. At that time, the world's love was increasing, and religion's cold. Those people increased the love of religion and cooled the love of the world. This difference in their works is of great significance. When a chosen servant of God comes, Satan tries to lead people towards the flow of the world in various ways. Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) brought people towards religion from the world. Satan kept telling people that if you believe in him, you will become humiliated and insignificant, unable to progress in the world, but the worshippers of God did not accept this and made him unsuccessful and insignificant. Allah Almighty says that we erase the works of Satan. Even in our time, Satan is doing the same work that he has always done against truth and honesty. Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) established a community. Satan exerted such force and attack on it that until today, he had not done so. He tried hard to prevent people from turning towards God, but the worshippers of God did not accept him and made him unsuccessful and insignificant. Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) established a community. Satan exerted such force and attack on it that until today, he had not done so. He tried hard to prevent people from turning towards God, but the worshippers of God did not accept him and made him unsuccessful and insignificant. Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) stood up when the philosophy of Europe was teaching people that revelation is nothing. Among Muslims, this firm belief had taken root that the door of revelation had closed, and now no one could receive revelation. The world had come with all its beauty and grace and had made the world that had been making man its idol and lover from the beginning. People were perplexed by this. At that time, a voice comes from the Christians to put religion on the world. It can easily be understood that Hazrat Mirza Sahib and Sir Syed and Mr. Go and others' works...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 306

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 297

Year 1915 AD

To some extent, everything may be correct, but at this time, there is no truth in it because Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) came and used such harsh words about himself that no other prophet could use. You say, "I am a humble servant, not born of Adam, but a source of hatred for humans." People say that he cannot be unworthy of acceptance, but I have become unworthy. In the abode, I have reached a point. Because it was necessary for Satan's last attack to occur at that time, about which all prophets had given news, so Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) crushed his head well. But Satan said, "I am humble, so they said, 'Now another prostration should be made to reduce the status.' The ignorant human says that a sect has emerged in the community. We say that this is a lie because it cannot happen during the time of a prophet or at his death. Then we say that if the previous people raised the status of the prophets and engaged in extremism, then today those who are reducing the status of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) should emerge. Because it was necessary for the path of extremism to be stopped, some people have started reducing the honor of Hazrat Masih Maud. Allah says that we reduce the works of Satan and elevate the works of the prophets. So, we should not be even slightly disheartened by this hindrance. But we also have work to do. Satan wants to hinder them and make them continue to be disheartened and not do other works. He tells people that they put fatwas of disbelief on them, cause discord in the community, but believers, meaning the community of messengers, should do the work that if they remove an obstacle with one hand, they should do the work for which they are standing with the other hand. So, you focus on removing the temptation of this house on one side and try to bring those people onto the right path on the other side who are lost in misguidance and error. Allah says no

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 307

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 298

Year 1915 AD

He wants someone to hinder your path. So, do not be afraid of any hindrance from Satan; he only creates obstacles. Pray to Allah Almighty for the end of this trial, but also keep presenting your main work in front of people and expose the weaknesses of false religions to them. This is the work that Allah Almighty wants to do through you today. Satan wants to hinder through divisions. But it is against the practice of Allah Almighty that Satan can succeed against you. So, on one hand, your task is to make that internal enemy, who has become insensitive and inactive, move, and do not fall into his deception. And on the other hand, keep fighting your external enemies because the wise one is the one who is always prepared and ready to escape both attacks. This is a time of trial for us because on one hand, there is a conflict with the internal enemy, and on the other hand, with the external enemy. Pray to Allah Almighty that He makes you successful in this trial and brings reform in the world through you. Bring about a great change within you so that there is a change in the world for you. Take this belief and faith with you; no enemy can ever overcome you. Even if the enemy's army is in billions, they cannot overcome you, and you will move forward, and Allah will eliminate your enemy and make you victorious because He says, "And Allah is Knowing and Wise." Allah is the Knower and the Wise One. They spoil work in two ways in the world. First, in such a way that a person is ignorant. For example, a person kills someone's son in his absence. And the father cannot do anything to help his son. Why? Because he has no knowledge about it. But

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 308

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 299

Year 1915 AD

Allah Almighty says, "I am the Knower and I have knowledge of every single thing, so it is impossible for the established series of God to be ruined. Then Allah Almighty is Wise, so none of His works can be in vain. Just as a person cannot see the tree he has planted with his own hands turning into a barking dog before his eyes, how is it possible that God, who establishes a series and then protects it, would not care for it? So, Allah is Wise, and He will destroy the works of Satan and strengthen the works of His prophets. Allah is Wise. He has established this series so that through it, guidance may spread on the earth, so it is impossible for it to mislead those who follow it. Pray earnestly and with great strength that Allah Almighty strengthens our steps on truth and righteousness so that through us, the glory of God may manifest, and we may become deserving of God's blessings. (March 18, 1915)

Surah Al-Hajj: 53-55

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 309

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 62

Year 1915 AD

Success lies in your righteousness. (March 19, 1915)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat read the following verse:

"O you who have believed, if you fear Allah, He will grant you a criterion and will remove from you your misdeeds and forgive you. And Allah is the possessor of great bounty." (Surah Al-Anfal: 29)

After this, he said: "In life, there are many difficulties, pains, and obstacles that come in the way of a person because all the consequences of human actions are related to the future, and no one has knowledge of the future. Therefore, living a life is as difficult as a person raising his hand in darkness to grab something and not knowing where that thing is and where his hand is going. This is the condition of human actions; he thinks he is working in the light, he knows he is working under the sun's light, and he thinks his work is happening in the brightness, but in reality, he is working in darkness, in injustice, and in obscurity. Since the purpose of all human actions is to arrange the results, and the results are related to the future, and no one has knowledge of the future, all his actions are like working in darkness and not knowing what is coming. When this situation arises, it can be asked whether then a person...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 310

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 62

Year 1915 AD

For achieving success and righteousness in your endeavors, what strategy can be adopted? Regarding this, Allah Almighty states:

"O you who have believed, if you fear Allah, He will grant you a criterion and will remove from you your misdeeds and forgive you. And Allah is the possessor of great bounty." (Surah Al-Anfal: 29)

After this, he said: "In life, there are many difficulties, pains, and obstacles that come in the way of a person because all the consequences of human actions are related to the future, and no one has knowledge of the future. Therefore, living a life is as difficult as a person raising his hand in darkness to grab something and not knowing where that thing is and where his hand is going. This is the condition of human actions; he thinks he is working in the light, he knows he is working under the sun's light, and he thinks his work is happening in the brightness, but in reality, he is working in darkness, in injustice, and in obscurity. Since the purpose of all human actions is to arrange the results, and the results are related to the future, and no one has knowledge of the future, all his actions are like working in darkness and not knowing what is coming. When this situation arises, it can be asked whether then a person...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 311

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 62

Year 1915 AD

Have you seen the tightrope walkers who walk on the rope by placing their feet and balance the weight with the tip of the rope? It is known how carefully they hold their feet and balance their weight, not falling here or there. This is also the condition of a righteous person; he also has to work cautiously because in this world, the path of righteousness leads to paradise. If someone deviates slightly from this path, he falls into the deep pit of hell. Just as a tightrope walker practices balance and caution for a few coins and then walks on it, similarly, a believer's task is to save himself with caution, live a balanced life with righteousness, and not deviate even slightly from the path of righteousness to avoid falling into the deep abyss of hell. Allah Almighty says, "If you fear Allah, He will grant you a criterion." If you choose the path of righteousness for Allah, the result will be that Allah will guide you on the path you stand on and the truth you want to establish. Allah will manifest with great strength the confirmations on those people, and in this way, a clear distinction between truth and falsehood will be made. The second meaning of criterion is such a path that by following it, a person can escape from all kinds of troubles. So, if you fear Allah, He will show you the way to escape from troubles and will lift you up from the pit of destruction and cover your weaknesses. There are many weaknesses in a person, and his past sins hinder his path.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 312

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 62

Year 1915 AD

Lead astray, so He said, "If you fear Allah, He will not only save you from the coming difficulties and calamities but will also protect you from the desires and sins you intend to avoid. And He will cover your past misdeeds and forgive you. That is, covering misdeeds will not mean that He will conceal them or hide them from people's eyes so that you face disgrace and humiliation, but He will shield you from the consequences of past misdeeds and sins. And Allah is the possessor of great bounty. These are ordinary matters stated for the righteous, otherwise, Allah holds much more. These three rewards mentioned for the righteous. First, they will be saved from every difficulty. Second, their sins will be covered, and third, their sins will be forgiven. These are expressed in worldly terms, otherwise, for a righteous person, we have very great rewards. Allah Almighty describes His rewards as "No eye has seen, nor has any ear heard," meaning neither can these rewards be expressed in words nor can the punishment be described because human language is limited. For example, there is a word for pain. If there is a headache, we call it pain, and if there is a thorn's pain, we also call it pain, and even the pain of a mad dog's bite is named pain, although the pain of a thorn is different from a headache, and the pain of a mad dog's bite is different, and there is a significant difference among them. Words can express their pains in the most appropriate words that "very severe pain, but the person who experiences the pain can understand its severity. The person who does not feel the pain cannot bring that pain into his analogy. Similarly, the comfort and ease that a person receives from Allah Almighty, the world has named it comfort and ease. But we say that even going from sunlight to shade brings comfort, but the words do not differentiate between the comfort from Allah Almighty and other comforts, nor can words express the comfort that is received from Allah Almighty. Allah Almighty says we

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 313

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 304

Year 1915 AD

And what else can we tell you in your language when you are not capable of understanding it? So, we tell you only one thing, and that is, "And Allah is the possessor of great bounty. He will give you something that you cannot even comprehend at this time. So, know that the only way to escape the world's troubles is to become righteous. The person who runs towards branches and abandons principles is very ignorant. If a person has only a glass of water, he cannot be satisfied with the danger of thirst because after drinking that glass, when he feels thirsty, he will have nothing. Instead, the way to escape thirst is to go to the well, then he will not fear thirst anymore. Look, a person living in jungles and deserts searches for water from afar and endures great pain, but those who have taps in their homes or wells present do not face any difficulty in obtaining water. So, the wise person's task is not to keep a glass of water with him but to search for the source of water and instead of searching for a few fruits, search for a fruit-bearing tree. People adopt various strategies to gain knowledge and comfort. Some study, some accumulate wealth, some remain in the pursuit of honor, some learn skills, and some want to achieve comfort in some other way. But we say that the joys and sorrows of the world are of thousands of types; for them, a person cannot succeed with his efforts. For example, a person learns a skill and profession to avoid difficulties, but due to the passage of time, a defect arises in that profession that he cannot continue. For example, the art of making clothes was taught in the past, which was very excellent, but now it has become obsolete due to the advent of machines, and the work of millions of looms in India has stopped. Why? Because where can they compete with machines. Similarly, look at the field of medicine, which was such a profession that no one thought it would change, but now a defect has also arisen in it. There was Greek medicine in India, and when allopathy came, no one even asks about it anymore.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 314

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 305

Year 1915 AD

No. And the same doctor who used to knock on the doors of elephants for food, now wanders around, beaten, beaten, beaten. Today, no one devises a plan, yesterday's plan surpasses and renders the first one useless. This is the state of calamities and troubles. If a person makes a hole in someone's wall and the owner closes that hole, he will make another hole from another place, so the way to escape his mischief is to refer him to the police so that he does not have the risk of making a hole from another place. So, every single thing a person acquires and every path he wants to take to be safe from sorrows and troubles cannot be the cause of complete learning and complete comfort. For this, there is only one way, and that is to establish a relationship with the one whose command and signs are full of learning and sorrows. Then the person will adopt friendship with him, then there will be no fear or grief for him. The person who tries to get a paste from someone, if he tries to meet the one who makes money, and even if he meets him, then what praise will he receive? So, the only way to achieve real comfort and ease is that a person establishes a relationship with Allah Almighty. When he establishes a relationship with Him, then everything will become obedient to him and under his command. I always remember this story that a person went to the king with a complaint that I had kept money as a trust with the city's judge, but now he does not give it back when asked. I had not kept any credible witness with me. The king thought that if I call the judge here and ask him, he will deny it, and there is no proof of taking the money, so it will be difficult. We should devise a way to receive the money from the judge. The king devised that he told that person to sit near the judge's house tomorrow. I will come there and talk to you, and you don't have to worry. The next day when the king's procession came out, the person went near the judge's house, and after talking to him, the king left. After the king left, the judge started saying to him, "Brother, you mentioned something about a trust yesterday. Show some proof so that I can think about it and tell you. He showed the same mark that he had shown the first day.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 315

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 62

Year 1915 AD

The judge took out the money and handed it over, saying, "Why didn't you tell me these things earlier so that I could have given you the money right away? So, in this way, he received his money that he was considered a friend of the king. Now, the subjects had no room to oppose him. So, the person who establishes a relationship with Allah Almighty, then the creatures of God cannot harm him. So, remember this well that when one establishes a relationship with the king, then the subjects cannot stand against him. Who can be greater than Allah Almighty, and what is the existence of kings in front of Him? He can take their lives in a second, so they cannot do anything. They have big and capable doctors sitting there that when the angel of death does his work, they remain sitting. What is there with those kings is the grant and forgiveness of Allah Almighty. When He helps you, no difficulty, calamity, or grief can reach you. Because Allah will help you, cover your past misdeeds, forgive your sins, and then He will bestow great favors and rewards upon you because He is the Possessor of great bounty. So, you should pray to Allah Almighty. May Allah Almighty make you righteous and grant you success in walking the path of righteousness. And may He show you the fine paths that lead to His pleasure and satisfaction and guide you on the pure and righteous paths and open the doors of His grace upon you and purify you from all kinds of hidden and open mischiefs and include you among His obedient servants. Amen and Amen. (March 25, 1915)

"If you fear Allah, He will give you something that you cannot even comprehend at this time. So, know that the only way to escape the world's troubles is to become righteous." (Surah Al-Anfal: 30)

Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Monotheism, Chapter: The Saying of Allah, "And faces that Day will be radiant, Looking at their Lord." Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of the Beginning of Creation, Chapter: What has come about the description of Paradise
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 316

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 307

Year 1915 AD

Quran Sharif is a window to paradise.

(March 9, 1915)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness said:

"Allah Almighty's grace and benevolence upon us are immense. When a person begins to count and remember Allah Almighty's favors, blessings, and kindness, a great wave of love for Allah Almighty surges in his heart. The sacrifices and expressions of devotion in the world are all based on this love. When a person falls in love with something, he becomes willing to sacrifice his life, wealth, and honor for it, not caring about his loved ones, friends, or homeland, and to the extent he falls in love with something, to that extent he sacrifices other things for that beloved thing. As much as a person develops love for something, he sacrifices other things for that beloved thing. As much as Allah Almighty's favors are upon His servants, if a person desires to reform his heart, he can do a lot. When every person sees Allah Almighty's favors, he will be so overwhelmed by the abundance of His grace and kindness upon him that he will surpass all others in this regard. The matter of Allah Almighty and His servants is amazing. I have seen that those who had a relationship with Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him), each one of them used to think that their connection with him was the greatest. The same is the case for those who have a relationship with Allah. Those who maintain a relationship with Allah Almighty, they love Him, and upon seeing His kindness and rewards upon them, they think that they are the most favored.

It is a strange matter of love and kindness. I have seen that when people have a relationship with someone, they think that their connection with that person is the greatest. The same happens with those who have a relationship with Allah. They love Him, and upon seeing His kindness and rewards upon them, they think that they are the most favored.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 317

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 308

Year 1915 AD

It cannot be said that we have more of God's grace than anyone else, but everyone thinks that they have the most of God's rewards and favors. The purpose is that if a person studies and reflects on God's favors, blessings, and kindness, a great wave of love for God surges in his heart, making him ready to sacrifice greatly for it. This is why the Holy Quran starts with praising God and Surah Al-Fatihah, which is the essence of the Quran, begins with "Praise be to Allah, the Lord of all the worlds," all praises are for the One who is the First and the Last. The Quran itself has explained the meaning of God. "He has the most beautiful names," meaning there is no kind of evil or deficiency in Him. He is encompassed by all virtues and all praises. So, "Praise be to Allah" means all praises are for God alone, who is free from all shortcomings and weaknesses, and who possesses all goodness, all virtues, and all beauty. Then He is the Lord as well. It means not only does He have these qualities in His essence, but He also has great favors and rewards upon His creation, to the extent that His relationship with His creation is such that nothing can survive without His grace and kindness because He is the Lord.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 318

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 309

Year 1915 AD

It is a being that creates and then fulfills all its necessities, gradually reaching the pinnacle of perfection. Only the Lord, not just the Lord but the Lord of all the worlds, is such that nothing can exist and remain established except under His lordship. And all things are within His lordship. Nothing exists independently of Him. Everything is connected to Allah's help, support, sustenance, and growth because He is the Creator, the Provider, the Sustainer, and the Increaser. And this relationship is not just with one, two, three, or four humans but with all. It is not a matter of beauty or kindness that cannot be found in Allah Almighty's essence. If He is beautiful, then there is no flaw or deficiency in Him, and all beauty is encompassed in Him. And if He is kind, then He not only creates but also nurtures and then grows, and grows greatly. And this is not limited to one or two but to all, whether a believer or a disbeliever. The purpose is not a side of beauty or kindness that is not found in Allah Almighty's essence. If He is beautiful, then there is no flaw or deficiency in Him, and all beauty is encompassed in Him. And if He is kind, then He not only creates but also nurtures and then grows, and grows greatly. And this is not limited to one or two but to all, whether a believer or a disbeliever. No one can sever their relationship with God. It is the human who, by rebelling in his essence, closes the door of His lordship over himself. Look, Allah Almighty's sun rises and enlightens everyone. If an unfortunate person closes himself in darkness and blinds his eyes due to ignorance, then that is another matter. What Allah Almighty has is available to all, and the gifts and rewards of Allah Almighty that are without action are the same for all but due to his mistakes and foolishness, a person deprives himself of them. The greatest gift that the world receives from Allah Almighty is the Noble Quran, and it is for the whole world. If a person desires destruction and ruin and closes his eyes to it, then that is another matter, otherwise, the Quran is for the whole world. It has no specificity for Egypt, Arabia, Africa, America, Europe, etc. Wherever the Quran reaches, it guides everyone, and whoever accepts it can achieve success, and whoever rejects it and perishes, it is his own fault. Allah Almighty has not diminished in His gifts. If a person, due to his mistakes and foolishness, closes the doors of Allah Almighty's gifts and blessings, then

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 319

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 310

Year 1915 AD

If someone closes, it is his fault, not that Allah Almighty closes His blessings. The greatest blessing we have at this time is the Noble Quran. The more one reflects and ponders on it, the more doors of knowledge and truths open up. It is mentioned in hadiths that for believers and disbelievers, the windows of paradise and hell are opened in the graves. For believers, the breeze of paradise continues to flow, and for disbelievers, the heat of hell reaches them. Furthermore, if we ponder over the hadiths, it becomes clear that in this world too, these same things happen. When the grave is opened, what is inside will be revealed, but in this world too, these windows open. And it is such that for those who obey and follow Allah Almighty's words and commands, the windows of paradise open in this world, and for those who reject and oppose His words and commands, the windows of hell open in this world. I understand the Noble Quran to be a window to paradise. The more one reflects on it, the more it opens up, and it becomes so vast that in this world, through this window, a person sees Allah Almighty, the angels, paradise, hell, and the punishment of the grave. And it is such a mirror that when a person gazes with reflection and love, the future matters that are gradually unfolding become clear. And a path is established between the person and Allah Almighty, a path through which a person can reach Allah. Therefore, our friends should deeply reflect on the Noble Quran to derive benefit and gain. There is no knowledge that enhances human spirituality that is not in the Quran. There is no deed that leads to Allah Almighty's pleasure and satisfaction that the Quran has not mentioned. When all the necessities of a person are within it, losing this treasure and treasure is great foolishness and lack of wisdom. People make great efforts to gather all kinds of things in one book and ensure that nothing is left out. They create encyclopedias, but still, many things are left out. New sciences and matters emerge, leaving their collection incomplete. This is why

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 320

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 311

Year 1915 AD

After fifteen to twenty years, the need arises to replace encyclopedias, and new editions are printed. Then I saw doctors preparing medicines that can cure all kinds of diseases during travel, but where can the treatment of Allah's punishments be found, and how can the rewards be counted? No one has succeeded in this effort. So far, no book has been prepared that can be sufficient for all human diseases, and no encyclopedia has been prepared in which all matters are recorded and there is no need for change. But the Quran Sharif is such a living miracle for spirituality that there is no matter it has not addressed and left out. The progress of the world cannot overshadow its teachings. Intellectuals and scholars collaborate to create encyclopedias, but after a few years, some things turn out to be wrong, some things are left out, and some things are not known at the time but become apparent later. But for the religion of Allah, which is the encyclopedia and treasure, nothing can be altered, and nothing is beyond it. The changes of time, the customs and traditions of nations, and the differences in regions cannot introduce any flaws in it; it is always perfect and complete. So why not benefit from such a book? Therefore, every effort should be made to benefit from the sciences of the Quran Sharif. The Quran Sharif addresses all human diseases, all deficiencies, and all weaknesses, so everyone should derive benefit from it. I have heard that some ignorant people say, "What has Mirza Sahib achieved in this world? Muslims are still becoming more humiliated and weak." I say this is great ignorance and foolishness. Look, who benefits from the heat, but if someone puts a blanket or bandages on a patient with a fever and says it does not benefit him, then where can this statement be correct and rational? How can one benefit from the heat while not even consuming it? I say, have Muslims accepted Hazrat Mirza Sahib, the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him), and are they acting upon his teachings? Then are they facing humiliation or not?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 321

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 312

Year 1915 AD

When they did not even accept, then how can they benefit? The uselessness of the coming of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) will only be proven when Muslims accept him and then become humiliated. But since they did not accept, what benefit can they derive? The same is the case with the Noble Quran, and every virtue that one accepts benefits him, and injustice does not reach him. This Quran is in the hands of those Muslims who are being humiliated and degraded, and therefore, they have the manuscript but do not use it. If they do not use it, then what fault does the Noble Quran have? It is very ignorant of a person to think that Allah Almighty has not provided a cure for diseases and weaknesses. Allah Almighty has prescribed a cure for everyone. It is the weakness of humans that they do not benefit from it. So, whether one benefits or not is the responsibility of humans; the provisions of Allah Almighty have been provided. Spiritually, it is not limited to any specific nation or country. Now, if someone does not benefit, it is his own fault. Our community should derive as much benefit as possible from this treasure, the Noble Quran. It is a great favor and grace of Allah Almighty upon us that He has given us the living Quran and has revived the verses that seemed deaf, meaningless, and purposeless, showing that no part of the Quran is useless but always alive and effective. Therefore, in this era, Allah Almighty has proven the Noble Quran to be a living book for us, so it is very essential for us to benefit from it. May Allah Almighty grant us the understanding of the Noble Quran and the ability to act upon it. Amen.

(April 22, 1915)

Reference: Sunan Abi Dawood, Book of Sunnah, Chapter: The Issue of the Grave and the Punishment of the Grave
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 322

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 313

Year 1915 AD

The Secret of the Success and Triumph of the Companions

(April 16, 1915)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, His Holiness recited the following verse:

"And do not be weak in pursuit of the enemy. If you should be suffering - so are they suffering as you are suffering, but you expect from Allah that which they expect not. And Allah is ever Knowing and Wise."

Then he said: "The progress of Islam and its triumph is explained in this verse by Allah Almighty. Great brave men have passed in this world, and great steadfast individuals have emerged who have made great efforts to achieve their goals and have set themselves as excellent examples for the world. However, from the study of Islamic history, it becomes evident that the spreading of the Quran Sharif and the lives of those who preached Islam are separate from the lives of all those people. Until today, human intellect is astonished, and after thirteen hundred years, nothing has diminished in this astonishment, that what power and courage did they have that they emerged from a jungle and a non-residential place and how they conquered great empires and spread over the whole world. Brave armies and powerful empires could not stop them, and whoever came in their way was crushed. Just as the sea waves when hitting move forward, small grains of sand as well as large ones

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 323

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 314

Year 1915 AD

It carries both, and it is not known when this place was ever dry. Similarly, when the Noble Quran was taken, the companions rose and spread it throughout the world. Do you know what was produced within them that could not be stopped by any worldly enticements or desires, nor could the fear of life and wealth deter them? Neither the spread of religions and sects nor the barriers of swords could hinder their advancing steps. They crushed every obstacle, every barrier, and every difficulty under their feet, moving forward continuously. Look! If a person faces one opponent and finds it difficult, but for the companions, it was not just one or two but the whole world that was the enemy. Then they had neither wealth nor power, nor government nor authority, nor fear nor anxiety, nor the weapons of war and instruments of battle to stop their advancing steps. Through the weapons of war, no matter how strong and powerful the enemy is, he can be defeated because the one who is weak can shoot with a gun while lying down, becoming a means of victory for the weak and the few, but the companions did not have this. Sometimes when the companions went out for battle, some had only a stick in their hands, and due to hunger, they would fall down. This was the condition of their provisions. Even today, the focus is on the weapons of war for victory in battles. So, one thing that is essential for achieving victory over enemies in the world is the equipment of war. The companions did not have anything. They went to conquer fortresses, but they did not have the weapons to break the fortresses, yet no strong fortress in the world was attacked by them and then remained unbroken. So, in worldly terms, to achieve victory over enemies, weapons are needed, which they did not have, and what they had was not even considered among the highest-grade weapons of that time. They had swords and arrows for battle, but those weapons were not counted among the high-grade weapons of the Romans and Persians; they were not with the companions. Then to overcome the enemy, wealth and power are needed. A weak weapon can be a means of victory, but

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 324

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 315

Year 1915 AD

Victory through Money, i.e., by secretly bribing the officers of the army and making them join their side, and they make peace. So, money also brings victory, but the companions did not have money, and that was the reason when the companions attacked Iran, the Iranians presented this offer to them: "Take two pounds per soldier and four pounds per horseman, and take more money because you have been dying of hunger. Take this money and leave." This was the condition of poverty of the companions that the Iranian king tried to dismiss them by offering two pounds. The third thing needed for success is the art of war, which even if the army is small, but if it is skilled in the art of war, it can defeat a larger army. Because such an army suggests such strategies that even I, who do not know such skills, cannot compete, but the companions did not have this. They were Arabs, and the Arabs did not know how to fight under an officer, nor did they know the relationship between ruler and ruled. Each tribe had its own separate government. Then some victories are achieved because their bravery and courage's ancient traditions continue, and to maintain those traditions, they succeed by risking their lives. But the companions did not have this either. Then fear and terror also make the enemy terrified and lead to defeat, and even brave people are subdued by them. There is a famous story that only Allah knows how true it is, that a thief entered the house of the wrestler Rustam, and a fight started with Rustam. He defeated Rustam and sat on his chest. Rustam tried to scare him by saying, "Rustam has come, Rustam has come." Hearing this, the thief ran away. Look, he had defeated Rustam and sat on his chest, but Rustam's name made him run away. So, fear also has a great impact. In regions where some tribes' fear and terror are prevalent, even if a weak person goes there, people are afraid of him. But the companions did not have this fear; at that time, the Iranians were afraid, and the Arabs could not compete with them. This was the reason that the Iranians had control over a part of the Arabs. The purpose is something that makes a few overpower many and makes more people submissive than themselves; the companions did not have it. They did not have money, they did not have war equipment, they did not have fear, they did not have the historical deeds of fathers and ancestors

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 325

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 316

Year 1915 AD

They were not motivated by what arouses them, and they were not familiar with the art of war. It is not that the companions were weak in front of the enemy; rather, the Romans and Iranians were wealthy, brave, fearsome, and experts in the art of war, ruling over large empires in Europe and Asia. The Romans controlled Constantinople, Anatolia, Tunis, Armenia, Bulgaria, Serbia, and more. The Iranians had Iran, Iraq Ajam, Khorasan, and more under their rule. They received tribute from Asia and China. They collected so much wealth that a carpet would cost three to thirty crores, and the sword of an officer would be worth hundreds and thousands of rupees. They were also highly skilled in the art of war. This was the reason they ruled over such vast territories. They had enough war equipment because there were old empires and great fear. But despite having all these, they could not stand in front of the Muslims and could not stop their advance. Muslims had a small army, but no one had the strength to face them in battle. Muslims were fighting on one side against the Romans and on the other side against the Iranians, and they had surpassed the whole world. Why? Because this command was in front of them: "And do not be weak in pursuit of the enemy." Islam's enemies tried to weaken them through the sword, so you also face them with the sword, and if they do not face you with the sword, then do not even take the sword in your hand because you have been given permission to save lives and stay safe from the enemy's harm. When your enemy only has a sword

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 326

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 317

Year 1915 AD

He who does not launch an attack, then you are not allowed to confront the enemy with a sword. Yes, just as your enemy wants to defeat you, similarly, you should attack them, and wherever there are enemies of Islam, seek them out and attack them without showing any mercy. And if you say that this will bring you pain and troubles, then do you not see how they are engaged in spreading Christianity, spending millions of rupees and risking their lives in dangerous places to preach their religion? Christian women who come for preaching are killed, and others are ready to take their place. Allah Almighty has said, "O Muslims! If you make efforts to spread Islam and conquer other religions, and if the enemy raises the sword against you, then confront them with the sword, and if they do not confront you with the sword, then do not even take the sword in your hand because you have been given permission to save lives and stay safe from the enemy's harm. When there is destruction and ruin in your country and crops are destroyed, then the same is the condition of your enemy. If you are wounded, your enemy is also wounded. If your comrades are killed, their comrades are also killed. In these matters, you are equal to them, but one thing that your enemy does not possess and that is what you have placed your hopes in your Lord's favors and blessings, and what you hope from your God, they do not have. You have seen the living examples of your Lord's favors and blessings, so you have hopes, but they do not have any living example, so they do not have any hopes. So when these people endure the hardships and calamities of not having living examples and not having any hopeful prospects, why do you get anxious when you have examples and hopes? So, he was the one who succeeded in every field of the world because he knew that if we die, we become martyrs, and if we live, we become victorious, meaning whether we die or live, there is joy. When the companions had this belief and certainty, then in any situation, they did not fear

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 327

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 318

Year 1915 AD

They could not retreat from the battle. The great burden of war is that one may lose their life, but for them, whether they died or returned alive, it was ease. However, their enemies did not understand this. Each one of them used to say that if I remain victorious, there will be triumph, but if I die, I will gain nothing. It is not doubted that every religion and community expects reward and benefit from sacrificing for their faith. But the difference between them and the Muslims was that they had not seen any living miracle of receiving rewards and honors from Allah Almighty, and they read in books that bearing hardships in the path of faith brings recompense. But they had witnessed that Allah bestows rewards, not others, and their hopes were based on certainty and faith, while others' hopes were based on doubt and belief. So, what one can hope for from their Lord, they cannot. It is through these promises, rewards, and hopes that you can show how the companions were always ahead and their zeal and enthusiasm never diminished. The most dangerous thing in human life is death, but for them, it was just a veil that would be lifted, and they would meet their Beloved. It is written that in a battle, two or three companions were martyred in front of Hazrat Zarrar, and then he was called to come out for combat. Zarrar ran back to his tent in a hurry. The enemies thought they had fled. When he quickly returned from the tent, the companions asked him why he had run away. He said that today I had worn two shirts, and I thought it might be assumed that Zarrar fears the enemy and wants to save his life, so I took off one shirt. But I consider death as a veil that, once lifted, leads to the sight of Allah Almighty, after which there is paradise and after which there are blessings and favors. That's why I went back to the tent and came out for combat, then it is written that whenever there was a fierce battle, the companions would take off their shirts from their chests

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 328

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 319

Year 1915 AD

They would remove obstacles so that nothing hindered between them and God, and so that they did not become a barrier themselves. Why did they act in this manner? Because they advanced continuously due to their hopes in the bounties of Allah Almighty and the promises He made with them. When a person is convinced that death is nothing, then where can the enemy stand against them? Look, a madman, because he is not afraid of losing his life, even if ten people catch him, he escapes. His strength does not increase, but a veil falls on his mind that makes him fearless of death, so he exerts his strength without considering any aspect of self-preservation and succeeds. Similarly, complete faith in the bounties and honors of Allah also makes a person fearless of death. Look, if a stone is lying there, a person is cautious about touching it if he does not consider it a stone but thinks it is a gem, then he does not exercise caution. Similarly, when a person understands that there is comfort and ease in death, and after that, there is the sight of Allah Almighty, paradise, blessings, and favors, then no barrier remains for them to engage in the battle. So, Allah Almighty said, "O Muslims! Do not show any weakness or hesitation, but seek out your enemies wherever they may be and attack them. If there is a physical battle, then engage physically, and if there is a spiritual battle, then engage spiritually. And if you face difficulties and troubles, they also face them, but what you hope for is not what they hope for. And Allah is ever Knowing and Wise. If you were so weak that you could not carry out this task and were ready to face the enemies, then this task would not have been assigned to you. He is Wise and does not do anything without wisdom. When a person knows the nature of someone that they cannot bear more burden than one, then no one will burden them more than their capacity. So, where Allah is the Creator of all humans and well-acquainted with all their conditions, He does not burden anyone beyond their capacity. So when Allah assigns a task to a community, it is wrong for any individual of that community to think that we will be destroyed, absolutely incorrect. So, for a believer, sacrificing their life in the path of faith does not lead to destruction

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 329

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 320

Year 1915 AD

No excuse can be given for denying. I have read this verse because in those times, God Almighty did a work. And that is that the whole world is putting all its effort into eradicating Islam. It is as if Islam is a snake that comes out in their house, and everyone starts worrying about its killing. Or they consider Islam as impure and filthy and want to eradicate it. Whoever is engaged in eradicating Islam is actually engaged in protecting Islam. Our sword is not against the sword in those times because it is the prophecy of Hazrat Saleem that in those times, the sword will be raised for the protection of Islam. So, whoever raises the sword for Islam and wants to confront the enemies of Islam with the sword will be humiliated instead of protecting Islam. So, at this time, the only legitimate means of protecting Islam that God Almighty has prescribed for us is to confront the enemies through writing, preaching, and prayers. So remember that if you are in pain, they will also be in pain. If we have to spend our time, our wealth, and make sacrifices for the faith, then they also have to do the same for their enemies. There are examples among Christians that they left good things to gather money for the propagation of their religion so that they could sell money. Even though their religion appears to be a dominant religion in the eyes of the world, and then they are also very wealthy. When this is the condition of this nation, you can understand what such a nation should do that is considered a weak nation in the eyes of the world. Look, when a healthy person takes precautions for his protection and avoids harmful and harmful things, then it is very necessary for a sick person to take precautions because he is already sick. So in worldly troubles and sacrifices, you and they are equal, but one thing that is in you and not in them, and that is the promises of God Almighty with you and the hopes you have from God Almighty, they do not have them. So when you have the promises of your Lord and the hopes you have from your God, they do not have them. Therefore, when these people endure the hardships and calamities of not having the promises and not having any hopeful prospects, why do you get anxious when you have examples and hopes?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 330

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 321

Year 1915 AD

It is very important that you make united efforts. Do not doubt that your hopes will not be fulfilled unless you sacrifice for the sake of Allah and do not care about anything else. Indeed, your community is weak, but remember that Allah Almighty says, "And Allah is ever Knowing and Wise." We know and are wise. We have not assigned you this task because you cannot do it, but when we saw that thirty crore people who call themselves Muslims do not have the ability to do this work, we appointed a person to do it. Now you are responsible for this task. When a homeowner sees that a certain wall of the house has weakened and cannot bear the burden, he replaces it with another wall. Even an ordinary person understands the necessity of doing this, so Allah is knowledgeable and wise. If you were so weak that you could not carry out this task and were ready to face the enemies, then this task would not have been assigned to you. He is Wise and does not do anything without wisdom. When a person knows the nature of someone that they cannot bear more burden than one, then no one will burden them more than their capacity. So, where Allah is the Creator of all humans and well-acquainted with all their conditions, He does not burden anyone beyond their capacity. So when Allah assigns a task to a community, it is wrong for any individual of that community to think that we will be destroyed, absolutely incorrect. So, for a believer, sacrificing their life in the path of faith does not lead to destruction

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 331

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 322

Year 1915 AD

Do not even slacken for a minute. I am amazed that in the current war, women and children are also participating and sacrificing their lives for the cause that we cannot lose our freedom. The mice are sacrificing for their imaginary freedom. But they keep advancing. If one falls, another takes their place without hesitation. If a man falls, women and children take his place without hesitation. You should be more vigilant in your work than them. It is my intention to announce for the fulfillment of the needs of this community. Our community should understand that our struggle is not for a few months or years but for our entire life. And this is a very dangerous war because it is prophesied by the prophets that in this era, the final battle against Satan will take place. The British government has estimated that the real battle with Germany will occur when we enter their territory, and preparations have already begun for this. But our situation is such that our struggle is against the whole world, and we have to conquer the whole world. But our war is different from the world's war because if soldiers of any army are killed by swords, guns, or cannons, they no longer remain useful. But in this spiritual war, whoever is martyred becomes his own, and when we come back alive, we become alive, and in this way, we receive help. But still, we need to make a great effort. Nations rise after hundreds of years. So, whoever slacks in a nation must be removed so that they do not see and feel defeated. Our current state is that we are at the forefront of the spiritual war, so we must work very diligently. I am the one to alert the nation, but the first center should start a meeting and decide on the contributions. Whatever contribution someone writes with their own will should be accepted, and do not think that how to give contributions like last year. Because this era is of conquests, there should be no sitting comfortably. Remember that when an attack of a nation is halted, and they sit comfortably, it is the first day of their decline because the day someone sleeps in peace, the next day is their downfall. So

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 332

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 323

Year 1915 AD

Do you think that the days of your decline have arrived and will not come, and our generations will not come to an end but will continue to progress? But where one side receives mercy, the other side must prepare more for the enemies. Staying in one place is not good; those who progress keep progressing, and when they stop progressing, they start declining. So, do not think that the charity you gave last year should be given now. Whoever remains in this community will always have to give charity. You should keep in mind that if you have to spend your wealth for the faith, then your enemies also have to do the same. Yes, what you hope for is not what your enemies hope for. At this time, there is a great need for money. Publish the translation of the Holy Quran as quickly as possible so that as soon as the translation of the Quran is published in someone's life, it is better for them. For you, these are the days of spiritual warfare. After death, there is rest or punishment. What needs to be done should be done now. You Qadianis are examples for the outsiders, and they should also become examples for others so that there is no weakness in us, and we continue to be victorious. Let the words of the enemies not affect us, but our words should affect them, and we should remain victorious over them. A friend told me that he consulted his wife that jewelry is made for the purpose that it is useful at the time of need in the house. When we can spend jewelry for the need of our house, then why not spend for the need of faith. Therefore, we give all our jewelry. Another friend said that I donate all my land, sell it, and use the money for the propagation of Islam. It is difficult for everyone to do so, but those who spend for the sake of Allah are indeed deserving of great rewards. At this time, great courage is needed. People who call comfort in the world actually lead a life of disgrace and humiliation. The comfort of a believer is in working and attacking the enemy. In this era, it is not an attack of swords but an attack of evidence, proofs, and prayers. The paradise of a believer is in their heart. Good food, fine clothes are worn

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 333

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 324

Year 1915 AD

No excuse can be given for denying. People can even steal things. A believer's giving is never stolen from anyone. The real paradise is in the heart. Even outward comfort and ease are granted by Allah Almighty when He wills. So, do not spend a single moment of your life in laziness and idleness, but remain engaged in efforts and sacrifices, and keep hope for success from Allah Almighty. May Allah grant us all success in fulfilling the purpose of spreading Islam and elevating the Word of Allah. Amen.

Grass is very light.

(Al-Fadl, April 25, 1915)

History of Tabari (Urdu), Volume 2, Caliphate Events Part 1, Page 259, Published by Nafees Academy, Karachi, June 1967

The name of this companion was Zarrar bin Awam (Al-Isabah, Arabic, Volume 3, Page 541).

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 334

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 325

Year 1915 AD

Allah's Mercy and Bounty are Vast

(Delivered on April 23, 1915)

Year 1915 AD

Witness

After seeking refuge and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse was recited: "Say, 'To whom belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth?' Say, 'To Allah.' He has decreed upon Himself mercy. He will surely assemble you for the Day of Resurrection, about which there is no doubt. Those who will lose themselves [that Day] do not believe."

Then it was stated: "The description of Allah's attributes that different religions have presented shows a significant difference. People of each religion discuss distinct aspects compared to those of other religions. Some religions have denied Allah's attribute of creation. Some have denied His Oneness, and some have rejected His mercy, and there are also those who have denied His truthfulness. These are religions that spread various conflicting ideas. Some religions have assigned a false attribute to God, and some have attributed impurity to Him. But Islam, and only Islam, is a religion that attributes all beautiful qualities to Allah and purifies Him from all evils and deficiencies. This is a great proof of the truthfulness of Islam. Every person can easily understand how it is possible that the goodness and beautiful attributes present in the creation are not found in the Creator. It is essential

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 335

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 325

Year 1915 AD

Allah's Mercy and Bounty are Vast

(Delivered on April 23, 1915)

Year 1915 AD

Witness

After seeking refuge and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse was recited: "Say, 'To whom belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth?' Say, 'To Allah.' He has decreed upon Himself mercy. He will surely assemble you for the Day of Resurrection, about which there is no doubt. Those who will lose themselves [that Day] do not believe."

Then it was stated: "The description of Allah's attributes that different religions have presented shows a significant difference. People of each religion discuss distinct aspects compared to those of other religions. Some religions have denied Allah's attribute of creation. Some have denied His Oneness, and some have rejected His mercy, and there are also those who have denied His truthfulness. These are religions that spread various conflicting ideas. Some religions have assigned a false attribute to God, and some have attributed impurity to Him. But Islam, and only Islam, is a religion that attributes all beautiful qualities to Allah and purifies Him from all evils and deficiencies. This is a great proof of the truthfulness of Islam. Every person can easily understand how it is possible that the goodness and beautiful attributes present in the creation are not found in the Creator. It is essential

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 336

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 327

Year 1915 AD

It is possible that reform can occur through punishment and correction. Then why does Allah Almighty punish until reform and forgiveness occur? He does not take revenge from His criminals as long as there is room for reform. We see humans, when they seek revenge from their enemies, they do not punish them harshly but show mercy. Even in this world, it is common that people prefer to respond to sorrow with sorrow and pain with pain, and if someone is lenient, they are not taken seriously. Then why does Allah Almighty act this way and why does He not punish those who break His commands? It is because where possible, He shows mercy. He states, "Say, 'To whom belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth?' Say, 'To Allah.' He does not like to punish them. Just as someone wants their son or brother to be treated gently when they make a mistake and does not want them to suffer, and if their death does not cause any harm, they do not feel any loss of honor. But where it is their own property, they will take measures to prevent any loss, for example, if a house catches fire, they will either pour water to extinguish the fire or reinforce the walls of the house. If someone has their own house, they will make every effort to extinguish the fire by any means and not let the house collapse. And if a fire breaks out in the enemy's house, they will say that the house should be demolished quickly so that other houses are not affected. Similarly, some people are like those whose eyes are sick, and due to the weakness of their eyes, the doctor advises them

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 337

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 328

Year 1915 AD

Bring this out, but they do not emerge in the hope that perhaps it will turn out well. But the correct and healthy eye of the enemy is struck with stones without any pain. Allah Almighty says, "Look how foolish and ignorant they are. They say that Allah has no mercy and if someone commits a sin, He does not forgive but punishes. But these people themselves are in such a state that if any deficiency appears in their own things, they make every effort to save it completely, and in relation to Allah, they say that when any deficiency appears in people, He destroys them. This is their great foolishness that they do not understand that all things in the heavens and the earth belong to Allah alone. When all these things belong to Allah alone, then how is it possible that He destroys them except when there is no possibility of reform. Just as a person knows that if he does not remove his sick eye, another will also become useless, so he removes it. Similarly, Allah Almighty does as He says, "He has decreed upon Himself mercy." Wherever possible, we show mercy and only give punishment when mercy cannot bring about reform. It is due to not understanding this issue that where Christians have been rejected, Muslims have also been deceived. Nowadays, most Muslims are such that when someone faces any trouble, they say, 'Oh Allah! Let this trouble go away and instead let another come,' for example, if someone's son is ill, they say, 'Oh God! Let my son become healthy, and instead of him, let me fall ill or die.' Such people seem to think that God cannot forgive anyone, so instead of leaving one, they want to exchange with another, but this is a great weakness of faith. Such people do not ponder over the attributes of Allah Almighty that He has decreed upon Himself mercy. A person should ask for mercy from Allah Almighty because He has the power that if a son is ill and the father prays, both are saved. The mercy of Allah is vast; He can do everything. It is disrespectful to the attributes of Allah Almighty to say, 'Take this and give that' or 'Take this and leave that.' Such a statement is very rare for a believer. So, always include in your prayers

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 338

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 329

Year 1915 AD

Remember that you should never say that a certain thing will happen and instead of that, another thing will happen, but you should say, "O Allah! Let both happen." Whatever a person asks from Allah, that is what He gives, and there is no shortage in His treasures. Instead of worrying about the end of one thing in your treasure, you should worry about the end of another thing. Allah is free from imperfections. A believer should be cautious of such prayers and should always seek goodness from God. Because the treasures of Allah's mercy and generosity can never be empty, nor can they be diminished. So if He can give one thing and remove one difficulty, He can also give another thing and remove another difficulty, and there is no need to take any retribution. Allah Almighty grants you the understanding of this matter so that your prayers are observed with respect and are in the color that Allah likes. Amen. (Al-An'am: 13)

(Al-Fadl, April 30, 1915)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 339

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 330

(66)

Question Regarding the Funeral of a Non-Ahmadi and Its Answer

(Delivered on April 30, 1915)

Year 1915 AD

After seeking refuge, reciting the Tashahhud, seeking Allah's protection, and reciting Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verses were recited:

"Those who criticize the contributors among the believers concerning [their] charities and [criticize] the ones who find nothing [to spend] except their effort, so they ridicule them - Allah will ridicule them, and they will have a painful punishment. Ask [forgiveness] for them or do not ask [forgiveness] for them. If you ask seventy times [for] their forgiveness - never will Allah forgive them. That is because they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and Allah does not guide the defiantly disobedient. The hypocrite men and hypocrite women are of one another. They enjoin what is wrong and forbid what is right and close their hands. They have forgotten Allah, so He has forgotten them [accordingly]. Indeed, the hypocrites - it is they who are the defiantly disobedient."

Then it was stated: "Today, a question has arisen in our community regarding whether the funeral prayer should be offered for a non-Ahmadi or not. Some say it should be offered, while others say it should not be offered. Those who say it should be offered argue that it is better to offer it, and those who say it should not be offered argue the opposite."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 340

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 331

Year 1915 AD

There are those who argue that it is not permissible to offer the funeral prayer for a non-Ahmadi, citing that Hazrat Masih Maud (as) prohibited offering the funeral prayer for a non-Ahmadi. On the other hand, those who advocate for offering the funeral prayer present a diary entry of Hazrat Masih Maud (as) which states:

"The question arose whether the funeral prayer should be offered for someone who is not part of this community. Hazrat Masih Maud (as) said, 'If he was against this community and considered it significant, then do not offer his funeral prayer. But if he was silent and neutral, then offering his funeral prayer is permissible, provided that one of you leads the funeral prayer. Otherwise, there is no need. Since Hazrat Sahib has given permission, then who are we to decide that the funeral prayer should not be offered for a non-Ahmadi. I am receiving lines from various places asking what should we do? Should we offer the funeral prayer for a non-Ahmadi or not? Before answering this question, it is crucial to determine what decision should be made among us. Then, based on the agreed decision, we should make the final choice. There is no doubt that the decision of Hazrat Masih Maud (as) is correct, valid, and true, but the way we have reached this point needs to be discussed as it is not free from doubts. This is why Hazrat Masih Maud (as) has recommended some principles regarding the sayings and laws of Islam in the Ahadith of the Holy Prophet (pbuh). You have written that first, the Holy Quran should be followed because it is the Book of Allah, and Allah Almighty has promised to protect it. And then if someone tries to add or subtract something from it, they are destroyed. Since there is no courage to add or subtract in the Holy Quran, it should be followed first. These are not related to the Ahadith; therefore, the first thing worthy of acceptance is the Holy Quran. So when a decision is reached regarding something from the Holy Quran, it becomes certain and firm. Secondly, after the Holy Quran, you have given importance to the Sunnah, that is, following the things that we
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 341

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 332

Year 1915 AD

The actions have reached a point where they are more reliable than the Hadith because the Hadith is only a statement, while actions are deeds. Then a statement is one, two, three, four, or more, as stated by the Companions. For example, the Zuhr prayer consists of four units, the Asr prayer four, the Maghrib prayer three, the Isha prayer four, and the Fajr prayer two are obligatory. Now, if we want to determine them completely and entirely from a single Hadith, we cannot. And if all the Hadiths are taken, they will also amount to ten, and all the Companions did not narrate them, but more than a hundred or a hundred and fifty Companions narrated them. However, in performing actions, all the Companions are unanimous because the Hadiths were less narrated, and doing so was not inappropriate for them. But offering prayers was necessary and obligatory for everyone. Therefore, all of them used to offer prayers, then the followers saw them doing so, and then the followers of the followers saw them doing so. Then those who came after saw them doing so. In the same way, the units of prayer that have reached us today have reached thirty crores of people. The Sunnah, meaning actions, is that thing which is superior to the Hadith. Because many Muslims are witnesses to actions, and then the understanding of the Hadith is superior to the statement. The Hadith is a statement, and sometimes understanding a statement is difficult, and sometimes misunderstanding occurs. The real thing is something else, but the understanding takes something else. So first is the Quran, then actions, and after that is the status of the Hadith. In the Hadith, those that are frequent will be strong and powerful because many Companions will be narrating them. Then those of lower status will come, and lower-grade Hadiths will also be there until weak and fabricated Hadiths will be present. From among those Hadiths of lower status that come against the Sunnah, they will be rejected, those that come against actions will also be unacceptable, and those that are contrary to the Noble Quran will also have to be left. The reason for placing the Sunnah above the Hadith is: This is true and absolutely true that actions can never be against the Noble Quran. Yes, Hadiths may clash with the Quran, but actions and the Quran can never have a conflict. And this is the proof that the Hadith and actions or the Hadith and the Quran, any conflict that occurs

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 342

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 333

Year 1915 AD

It happens that due to the narration of a Hadith, a conflict arises, otherwise there is no conflict between interaction and the Quran. Now it has been proven that some Hadiths are in accordance with interaction and some are against it. Similarly, some Hadiths are in accordance with the Quran and some are against it. For this reason, Hazrat Masih Maud (as) has established a principle that if a Hadith is against the Quran and interaction, it can be rejected, and if it is in agreement, it should be accepted. Some people misunderstood this principle of Hazrat Masih Maud (as) and began to speak ill of Imam Bukhari and Imam Muslim, which required clarification. It was explained that we have not rejected the Hadiths entirely but have categorized them. When these categories clash, the lower category statements should be left aside, and this is also a correct and valid statement. For example, in the face of Allah Almighty's clear and explicit command, if someone gives a command against it and against the command of Allah Almighty's messengers, it should not be accepted. But this does not mean that all the commands of parents have been rejected and become inoperative. Because Allah Almighty says, "Your Lord has decreed that you worship none but Him, and to parents, good treatment. Whether one or both of them reach old age [while] with you, say not to them [so much as], 'uff,' and do not repel them but speak to them a noble word." In this verse, Allah Almighty says that one should not even say 'uff' to parents, and we see that in battles, when infidels fight, a son can kill his father without hesitation. It is stated in the Torah that after the departure of Moses (as), when the Children of Israel started worshipping the calf, a command was given that every close relative should kill their close relative. Meaning, a father should kill his son, a son his father, a brother his brother. Now this command was correct and true in that context, and whoever opposed it was a sinner. So there is a comparison and a thing, and there is truth and a thing. One command and one truth have their own importance and limits, but when they come against higher commands and higher truths, nothing remains. For example, an administrator has certain powers in his administration, and according to those powers, the commands he gives to his subordinates must be followed. But when those commands come against higher commands and higher truths, they become insignificant. For instance, a scholar has certain authorities in his field and the command he gives to his students must be followed. But when those commands come against the higher authorities and higher truths, they are no longer valid.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 343

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 334

Year 1915 AD

When a Deputy Commissioner issues an order in comparison to a Tehsildar, the Tehsildar's order is annulled, but this does not mean that all the Tehsildar's orders are rejected. Rather, it means that in comparison to the Deputy Commissioner, the Tehsildar's order is revoked. Similarly, concerning Hadiths, there is no doubt that Hazrat Salim was a human and a human is just a human, and God is God, but whatever you stated was in accordance with the command of Allah Almighty. Therefore, if it is proven that a certain Hadith is your authentic statement, we never reject it. However, if we leave out a Hadith, it is because there is no evidence of its authenticity, and it is uncertain whether you actually said it in that manner or not.

Comparison of the Diary of Hazrat Masih Maud (as) and Your Actions:

Similarly, the diaries of Hazrat Masih Maud (as) are acceptable, respectable, and necessary for us to believe in, just like your statements are in accordance with the teachings of Hazrat Salim. So if a matter aligns with what we find in the book of Hazrat Masih Maud (as) or in your own actions, then it is firmly established in truth. If something contradicts, it should be rejected if it cannot be proven to be correct, and if it is not in line with your actions. If a diary entry contradicts and cannot be reconciled, it should be set aside. This is also valid and correct. For example, if a command goes against the clear and explicit command of Allah Almighty or His messengers, it should not be accepted. However, this does not mean that all parental commands are rejected and become invalid. Because Allah Almighty says, "Your Lord has decreed that you worship none but Him, and to parents, good treatment." Even if one or both of them reach old age with you, do not even say 'uff' to them and speak to them in a noble manner. In this verse, Allah Almighty emphasizes showing utmost respect to parents, yet in battles, a son can kill his father without hesitation. In the Torah, after the departure of Moses (as), when the Children of Israel worshipped the calf, a command was given for close relatives to kill each other. This command was correct and true in that context, and anyone who opposed it was a sinner. There is a hierarchy and a truth, and each command and truth have their own significance and boundaries, but when they conflict with higher commands and truths, they become insignificant.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 344

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 335

Year 1915 AD

A king said to his subjects, "If a certain person has understood my words well and correctly in meaning, then believe what he tells you, not because he says it, but because the king said it should be believed. Similarly, we do not believe in the sayings of Hazrat Masih Maud (as) because he brought a new law, but because Allah Almighty said, 'This is the true interpretation of My commands and what the Messenger of Allah said.' Now let us compare the diary of Hazrat Masih Maud (as) with your actions. If what is written in the diary about offering the funeral prayer for a non-Ahmadi does not have any command from the Quran and no action from Hazrat Masih Maud (as), then we should not reject it. But if it contradicts the decision of the Quran and the action of Hazrat Masih Maud (as), then it should be rejected. However, it should be remembered that this diary should not be rejected because it has no significance in our view, as if we do so, a significant part of our lineage will become invalid, just as rejecting all the Hadiths would render a significant part of Islam invalid. Similarly, leaving the diaries of Hazrat Sahib in darkness makes a significant part of Ahmadiyyat obscure. But if we do not believe in someone's diary, it is because the writer of the diary made a mistake, misunderstood the matter, and this is not an impossible thing but it happens. An example of misunderstanding a matter can be seen in the hidden lesson in Al-Fadl, where a statement attributed to me was written which I never said. It is written, "I wrote 'butter' for 'goat' and 'bees' for 'ants.' However, neither 'butter' is called 'goat' nor 'bees' are called 'ants.' And neither is this written in the lesson, nor is it written in the Hadith, but 'Torah' is written instead of 'Hadith,' which is a mistake in language and has turned the matter due to my mistake. But now, it cannot be said that all lessons are unreliable and that there is no word of mine in them, but the mistake was made by the writer of the lesson that either the notes he wrote for the lesson were not read later or he misunderstood my words.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 345

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 336

Year 1915 AD

It is often misunderstood. Sometimes the listener misunderstands, but such misunderstandings cannot be generalized for every situation, claiming that the writer misunderstood and wrote incorrectly. Yes, when a matter goes against the Quran, authentic Hadiths, and the actions of Hazrat Masih Maud (as), then it is said that the writing is based on the writer's misunderstanding. Now, when we conduct the funeral of a non-Ahmadi and examine its context in relation to the Quran and the actions of Hazrat Sahib, those who argue that offering the funeral prayer for a non-Ahmadi is permissible should also ensure that Hazrat Masih Maud's actions confirm this because some matters are permissible that relate to showing compassion to people, but they do not involve showing compassion to others. For example, it is permissible for someone to wear a cotton shirt, and if they wear a silk shirt, it is also permissible for them, but it does not entail showing compassion to others. However, offering the funeral prayer is the kind of permissible act that involves showing compassion and mercy to others because it is an act of mercy and compassion towards others. The Prophets were very merciful and kind. Allah Almighty says in relation to Hazrat Salim, "Indeed, you are of a great moral character." So every permissible act that involves showing compassion to people is very important for the Prophets because they come to this world to spread love, affection, and kindness among people. They make enemies into friends, bring strangers close, and unite families. This is essential for the Prophets. So if offering the funeral prayer for a non-Ahmadi is permissible and the diary writer understood your words correctly and accurately, then it is essential that Hazrat Masih Maud's actions also confirm this. That is, sometimes a non-Ahmadi dies, and Hazrat Sahib attends their funeral. Well, it is not correct to say that Hazrat Sahib attended someone's funeral, but sometimes such situations arise where compassion and mercy have to be shown. Let us also look at those instances where Hazrat Sahib attended someone's funeral. These are usually close relatives like fathers, brothers, and sons. Your brother and father had passed away before your claim, but your son had passed away during your lifetime, and his name was Fazl Ahmad. His

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 346

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 337

Year 1915 AD

I vividly remember that Hazrat Masih Maud (as) used to stroll in the courtyard and would say that he had great affection for someone. He never opposed us; he used to serve us during illnesses. However, because he was a non-Ahmadi, Hazrat Masih Maud (as) did not offer his funeral prayer. I have already mentioned that showing compassion towards people becomes obligatory. During the time of the Prophet (pbuh), a mosque servant passed away, and people buried him without informing the Prophet (pbuh) about his funeral. When this news reached the Prophet (pbuh), he was greatly displeased that he was not informed about the funeral because offering the funeral prayer is related to showing compassion towards people. If offering the funeral prayer for a non-Ahmadi was permissible, then Hazrat Sahib would have surely offered the funeral prayer for his son, whom you mentioned had never opposed us. Many people testify that at the beginning when Hazrat Sahib made his claim and you were repeatedly ill, Fazl Ahmad continued to serve you. Furthermore, he was so obedient that during the time of Ahmad Beg's prophecy, when Hazrat Masih Maud (as) instructed him to divorce his wife because she had a connection with him, he wrote the divorce and sent it to Hazrat Sahib, stating that if she did not obey your command, you should send her this divorce letter. So his obedience extended even to significant matters. However, when he passed away, you did not attend his funeral nor did you instruct any Ahmadi to attend. This was your way of showing compassion to close relatives. Moreover, who doesn't know that Sir Syed Ahmad Khan was the biggest enemy of the disbelieving clerics, yet he never dared to call Christians infidels. He even addressed Hazrat Masih Maud (as) by saying, "You become a Pir, and I will become a disciple, and we will go to Hyderabad. Whatever we receive there, three parts will be yours, and one part will be for the college." However, when he passed away, a letter arrived from Hazrat Masih Maud (as) in Lahore, stating that our community should offer his funeral prayer so that it becomes clear that we are peaceful. In response to this letter, Molvi Abdul Kareem Sahib wrote a letter that has now been found. In it, he wrote that Hazrat Masih Maud (as) remained silent upon hearing the trustee's news.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 347

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 338

Year 1915 AD

Our Lahore community unanimously sent a request that a funeral prayer should be offered there, and then notes should be given that everyone in each city of the community should offer the funeral prayer in the same way. This would assure the youth that our sect is a peaceful sect. Upon this, Hazrat Sahib's face turned red and he said, "If people take any action based on hypocrisy, they may escape, but if we do so, surely the wrath of Allah will descend upon us."

Now, in comparison to this tradition, it has been presented that offering a funeral prayer for a non-Ahmadi can be permissible, but it cannot be presented in comparison to the actions of Hazrat Masih Maud (as). Then what is presented that a person said to Hazrat Masih Maud (as), "My mother has passed away; should her funeral prayer be offered?" You said, "Offer it." From this, it is known that you permitted offering the funeral prayer for a non-Ahmadi. We say, where is it known that this person also informed you whether his mother was an Ahmadi or not? When he did not mention this, how can it be proven that you allowed offering the funeral prayer for a non-Ahmadi? And saying that because two years ago he prayed for his mother to become an Ahmadi, it proves that you knew he was a non-Ahmadi is also a futile argument because where do you remember such things? Once a person came here, and Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I said to him, "Let me introduce you to Hazrat Sahib." He said, "I know Hazrat Sahib; I will meet him myself." He kept knocking for two hours, but you did not recognize him, so do the prophets remember useless and fruitless matters? They remember the matters for which they come. Therefore, Hazrat Masih Maud (as) sometimes brought out such references that even great scholars were amazed. Then we look at the Quran, I have just read the verses, it is mentioned in them. Allah Almighty says, "Hypocrites who do not work with you, do not go for Jihad, do not spend in the way of Allah, and annoy the Muslims, for them is a painful punishment." So despite their apparent Muslim status, the Messenger of Allah was commanded by Allah Almighty to

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 348

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 339

Year 1915 AD

If you repent for them or not, and even if you seek forgiveness for them seventy times, it will never be accepted because they have disobeyed Allah and His Messenger, and Allah does not guide the rebellious. Mentioning them, Allah Almighty further states that if any of them dies, their funeral prayer should not be offered, and you should not stand at their grave. Because offering prayers at the grave leads to supplication. So, this is not about disbelievers but about those who came with faith but were actually hypocrites. Reflecting on this, the Almighty says, "Those who strive for Us, We will surely guide them to Our ways." Those who strive in our love, we will definitely guide them, and if a person is sincere in an incident, Allah Almighty says, "We will definitely guide him." Those who die in such a state and are not guided, it is proven that the assumption that this person was good and righteous was wrong because if he had been good, he would have surely received guidance. Allah Almighty is just.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 349

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 340

Year 1915 AD

No, and he does not wrong anyone. So if he had sincerity in the incident, then surely Allah would have granted him the ability to recognize the Command. Here Allah Almighty has used the word "fasiq" so that no one says that this is related to disbelievers, and "disbelief in Allah" means not believing in the words of God. So those people who outwardly claim Islam but in reality do not follow the commands of Allah and the Messenger and die in that state, their funeral is not permissible. So while considering the actions of Hazrat Masih Maud and this diary in light of the command of the Quran, we can never accept that the funeral of a non-Ahmadi is permissible. The truth is that whether someone accepts it or not, I cannot even think for a moment that a person seeks truth and righteousness, and then God does not guide him. God surely guides provided there is sincerity and truthfulness found in a person. There was a person who used to drink excessively to the point of severe illness due to alcohol consumption. He had close relations and associations with many prominent individuals, so it was inconceivable that he would receive guidance. But one day he had a dream that the whole world was in darkness except for the four feet of Hazrat Masih Maud, and he was under those feet. After that, he pledged allegiance to you. Just a few days after the allegiance, he passed away. So no matter how bad and steeped in sin a good and sincere person may be, and even if he opposes vehemently, God surely guides him. And if God does not guide someone, then it should be understood that they were not included in the striving for Us, so offering their funeral prayer is also not permissible. And if a person dies in a place where our message did not reach, concerning their funeral, the question arises, where will we be present to offer the funeral prayer because if we were present, would we not have preached Ahmadiyyat? And if it is said that in a place where our message did not reach, someone passed away, and after their death, an Ahmadi arrived there, what should they do regarding the funeral? This is about the fact that we only consider the outward appearance. Because he is in such a state that he has not recognized the Prophet and Messenger of Allah.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 350

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 341

Year 1915 AD

We did not offer his funeral prayer, so if that person is deserving of forgiveness in the sight of God, then God will forgive him even without us offering his funeral prayer. And if he is not deserving of forgiveness, then he will not be forgiven even if we offer his funeral prayer. So where we are present, there will be the propagation of Ahmadiyyat; therefore, it is clear that the matter concerning someone's funeral is straightforward where we are present, and where we are not present, the opportunity to offer the funeral prayer will not arise. May Allah Almighty grant our community true understanding and may our lives be in complete obedience and compliance with His commands and His pleasure. (Al-Fadl, May 6, 1915 AD)

Al-Tawbah: 79-84

Notes Volume 2, Page 207

Children of Israel: 24

Friday: 4, Al-Qalam: 5

Sahih Muslim, Book of Funerals, Chapter: Prayer at the Grave, and Bukhari, Book of Funerals, Chapter: Prayer at the Grave after Burial

Al-Fadl, March 28, 1915 AD, last page

Al-Ankabut

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 351

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 342

(67) Only Allah is the Knower of the Unseen

(Stated on May 7, 1915 AD)

Year 1915 AD

Hazrat recited the following verse after Tashahhud, Tawwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah:

Allah! There is no deity except Him, the Ever-Living, the Sustainer of [all] existence. Neither drowsiness overtakes Him nor sleep. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. Who is it that can intercede with Him except by His permission? He knows what is [presently] before them and what will be after them, and they encompass not a thing of His knowledge except for what He wills. His Kursi extends over the heavens and the earth, and their preservation tires Him not. And He is the Most High, the Most Great.

Since Allah is unseen, and His essence is beyond the reach of these material eyes, no human can see Him. If the delicate things in the world were visible, they would have been seen. A poet has said something delicate. He says:

If there were a scent of perfume, it would have been perceived somewhere. But since it is unique, it does not meet anything else. It is not a partner, nor is it a part of its essence and species; therefore, it cannot be perceived.

When this is the case, how can one see with their eyes the creatures and the things created by Him? So, Allah does not show anyone with these eyes the things He has created, but where can He be seen with His power, His glory, and His

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 352

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 343

Year 1915 AD

Business and special relationships are only visible through the chosen and beloved servants of God. Since God Almighty is seen through His chosen and beloved servants, some ignorant people consider these servants as God or attribute divine qualities to them. Just as an ignorant person sees the reflection of the sun in water and claims that this is the sun itself, although the real sun is elsewhere, similarly, these people deceive many by making humans into gods. Even those who believe in the descent of God have fallen into greater polytheism. They have made Hazrat Ali a son of God and considered someone else as the inheritor of divine attributes. As the Holy Prophet (pbuh) vehemently opposed polytheism, as no other prophet did, Allah Almighty has saved your community from many dangers. Muslims bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and Muhammad (pbuh) is His servant and Messenger. Although you could have made people into gods or bestowed divine attributes upon them, you did not increase polytheism. However, the later generations fell into even greater polytheism. Therefore, I have seen with my own eyes people prostrating fully on graves just as it is done for Allah Almighty, and those who prostrate in this manner are fully convinced that they are gaining blessings in doing so, even though the Quran has uprooted the evil of this polytheism from the beginning to the end. If Muslims understood, the Quran had already stated that Satan does not attack them with polytheism, but unfortunately, they completely abandoned the Quran and fell into Satan's trap. At this point, my discourse is about a specific issue, whether knowledge of the unseen is possessed by any human or not? There have been great debates on this issue, whether you also had this knowledge or not. The Hanafis say no, so they issued great verdicts against you for saying this.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 353

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 344

Year 1915 AD

It is alleged that Hazrat Salima has been disrespectful, whereas the verse I have read clearly states that no one can encompass the knowledge of Allah, neither Hazrat Salim nor anyone else. Undoubtedly, Hazrat Salim becomes the leader of all prophets and the great and beloved of Allah, but despite this, you were in need of Allah's creation and His provisions. Therefore, the inner qualities of yours will remain within humans, and those qualities that are exclusively reserved by Allah cannot be acquired by anyone. The knowledge of the unseen is also among those qualities, so only Allah knows what happens and what will happen. In these verses, Allah has clearly stated the requirements for having the knowledge of the unseen. Firstly, "Allah! There is no deity except Him, the Ever-Living, the Sustainer of [all] existence. Neither drowsiness overtakes Him nor sleep." This means He is always alive, sustains Himself, and sustains others. Sleep does not overtake Him, nor does He tire. Secondly, "To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth." He holds the power over everything in the heavens and the earth. He protects them and oversees them. These are all necessary attributes for the knowledge of the unseen. When it is said that someone has the knowledge of the unseen, all these attributes must be present in them. Hazrat Salim, you were born and you also experienced death, which has been more than thirteen hundred years now. So how can it be said that you have the knowledge of the unseen? Therefore, whether you or any other human, neither Hazrat Moses, nor Hazrat Jesus, nor Abdul Qadir Jilani, and others, nor any human from our community possesses the knowledge of the unseen. Some people ignorantly say that everything is clear to the Prophet, and the Prophet can know hidden thoughts, etc. These are words of polytheism and a dangerous form of polytheism. Our community and Hazrat Masih Maud (as) have been saved from many dangers. Muslims testify that there is no god but Allah, and Muhammad (pbuh) is His servant and Messenger. Although people could have attributed divinity to individuals or given them divine attributes, you did not increase polytheism. However, later generations fell into even greater polytheism. Therefore, I have seen with my own eyes people prostrating fully on graves as if it is done for Allah Almighty, and those who prostrate in this manner are fully convinced that they are gaining blessings in doing so, even though the Quran has eradicated this polytheism from beginning to end. If Muslims understood, the Quran had already stated that Satan does not attack them with polytheism, but unfortunately, they completely abandoned the Quran and fell into Satan's trap. At this point, my discourse is about a specific issue, whether knowledge of the unseen is possessed by any human or not? There have been great debates on this issue, whether you also had this knowledge or not. The Hanafis say no, so they issued great verdicts against you for saying this.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 354

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 345

Year 1915 AD

So this situation remained separate, our master, Hazrat Muhammad (pbuh), did not have everything revealed to you. Nor could you unveil the unseen by yourself. Then what are we who come to the teacher's presence, it is the same as coming to the students. When our teacher did not possess this knowledge, from where would it come to us? We have learned only what was with Hazrat Ali, the one who was with the Prophet of God. Therefore, the community should carefully choose their words and keep their thoughts so guarded that they are completely free from polytheism. Allah Almighty says, "We will forgive all kinds of sins, but not polytheism." So every believer should speak words that contain praise, glorification, and exaltation of God. Allah Almighty grant our community the ability to understand that they should recognize God as God and creation as creation, and attribute no evil to God. (Al-Baqarah: 256)

Al-Fadl, May 16, 1915 AD

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 355

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 346

(YA) Opposition and Hatred Distance a Person from the Truth

(Stated on May 14, 1915 AD)

Year 1915 AD

Hazrat recited the following verse after Tashahhud, Tawwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah:

Have you not seen those who were given a portion of the Scripture, believing in jibt and taghut and saying about the disbelievers, "These are better guided than the believers"?

Then he said: Opposition and hatred distance a person from the truth. If there is no hatred in a person's heart, then mistakes and weaknesses may occur, but a person stumbling repeatedly while walking eventually stabilizes and most of the time remains safe. So weaknesses and mistakes are associated with a person. Yes, to avoid them and to stay separate, the means have been provided by Allah Almighty. Therefore, a person who is a glutton for mistakes and weaknesses, stumbling repeatedly, eventually stabilizes just as a child falls while walking and then becomes strong. But where hatred, envy, and animosity come in between, accepting something and acknowledging the truth becomes very difficult. Look at the denial of Adam (peace be upon him) by the angels and their objection that when Adam would be created, there would be corruption or his offspring would cause corruption. But their objection was based on good intentions. Since they did not understand the need for such a creation that would

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 356

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 347

Year 1915 AD

Spilling blood will lead to two. Therefore, they inquired about the acquisition of knowledge. In contrast, Satan also denied Hazrat Adam, but his denial was out of arrogance and wickedness. So he said, "I am created from clay, and I am created from fire, how can I obey him?" The angels did not say this; rather, they said that a Khalifa is needed at that time when there is a danger of corruption. So, by making you a Khalifa, it was also concluded that you will create a being that will cause corruption. The purpose of his creation was revealed to us. It was not just an objection but was done for the sake of knowledge in a particular color. Satan's objection was not for this purpose, but he was envious of why he was considered great and I was considered small. The angels were granted understanding, but Satan was not, and he was forever doomed. So opposition is not a bad thing; opposition happens, and people do object, but those who do so with good intentions are guided and those who do it with envy, malice, and ill intentions are not guided. Allah Almighty has said in the Quran about such people, "Have you not seen those who were given a portion of the Scripture, believing in jibt and taghut and saying about the disbelievers, 'These are better guided than the believers'?" Look at the people of the Book, to whom God had revealed the Book, and they believe in the prophets of God, but despite the fact that God's word is with them and a prophet was born in their time who recognized their prophets and confirmed their books, they spread hatred and enmity to such an extent that on one side, they follow the evil polytheists and worshippers of Satan, and on the other side, they reject the believers.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 357

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 348

Year 1915 AD

They say that on one side, they believe, and on the other side, they say that those people are better than Muslims, and those who believe in that Prophet and call themselves Muslims are very dirty and bad. They have become so foolish that a person who believes in their books, believes in their prophets, declares the oneness of God, and condemns polytheism, they call him misguided, disbeliever, and filthy. They say bad things about those who believe in their prophets, consider their books false, commit polytheism, and are entangled in various sins. Why do they say this? Because due to stubbornness and hatred, they have exceeded the limits. They say that events repeat in the world, and the same things are repeated. Perhaps some people are surprised that how could Jews say to Muslims that they are better than them, that Muslims are misguided and disbelievers, but polytheists and idolaters are better than them. It is also possible that many people say that this is impossible, who can say such a thing? But no, it is the practice of Allah that just as good people are born in one era, they are also born in another era, and just as evil people exist at one time, they also exist at another time so that people of every era know that past events are not stories but real events. For example, there was a time when if someone's brother or son became an Ahmadi, they would say it was good if he became a Christian, but they should not accept that the Ahmadi respects the Prophet (pbuh) from the heart, understands the Quran as the word of God from the heart, but they will not accept it, and they will have to accept that the Ahmadi does not consider God as three but as one, and they say that if that relative of ours had been a Christian, it would have been better than being an Ahmadi. So, these are the people who are the embodiment of the meanings of this verse.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 358

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 349

Year 1915 AD

Those who deny Jesus and attribute various false beliefs to you consider God not as one but as three. They also declare a human as the son of God and attribute divine qualities to him. They mislead the Ahmadiyya community who honor you, believe in you as the Seal of Prophets, and firmly believe in the oneness of God, not associating anyone with Him, into greater misguidance and distance them from guidance. Allah Almighty is very jealous, so He has shown many incidents where non-Ahmadis had to face severe humiliation. There have been many incidents, but I will narrate only one. When a boy was inclined towards Ahmadiyyat, his father, upon realizing this, wished that his son would become a Christian instead of an Ahmadi. After some time, that boy indeed embraced Christianity. Now, when his father regained consciousness and came to the Ahmadis, he said, "Make him an Ahmadi and remove him from Christianity." So, there was opposition within us. Let it be known that we may be wrong, but some among us and some among them should acknowledge those who oppose with good intentions. Let's assume (By Allah's grace, we are not wrong), but it will still have to be acknowledged that some among us are not opposing out of animosity and hatred. Similarly, if it is said that they are wrong, and indeed they are wrong, then we will have to acknowledge that some among them are opposing out of animosity and malice. But it is Allah's power that the things previously said by others are now being started by this opposing group, and they have adopted the same color. Allah Almighty says, "Their hearts are alike." So, their hearts have become like those who oppose the truth with enmity and stubbornness. They started objecting just like the group that comes in opposition to the truth. They were once told to forgive the polytheists, and they could have been forgiven.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 359

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 350

Year 1915 AD

Although they are forgiven, Ahmadis will not be forgiven. They have also stated that while everyone can be forgiven, those who pledge allegiance will not be forgiven. The non-Ahmadis did not pledge allegiance to the Khalifa of Hazrat Masih Maud (as) and did not accept the Prophet of God. Even the Unitarian Christians, despite insulting Hazrat Masih Maud (as), disrespecting the Holy Quran, and considering Islam a false religion, will be forgiven, but the non-believers will not be forgiven because they pledged allegiance to a Khalifa. Then a subject emerged from this that

Now the question that arises is that those who insult and call those people whom Hazrat Masih Maud (as) has called Muslims, disbelievers, what do they become themselves by doing so? Then Mahmood, who considers those who oppose their beliefs as Muslims, should tell us what they understand from this Hadith, and they should also solve the mystery of whether a believer can become a disbeliever by pledging allegiance.

Look, despite the non-Ahmadis insulting Hazrat Masih Maud (as), calling him false, deceitful, and a shopkeeper, and considering the promises of Allah as lies and denying the signs of Allah, they will be guided, but they will not be forgiven because they pledged allegiance to a Khalifa. Then it was also revealed in a subject that

They are more astray [than the disbelievers] such as those who insult the Prophet of God, deny, deceive, and lie, and deny the signs of Allah. They are more astray and misguided. This is the result of hatred and opposition. The people of our community should remember that they should not exceed the limits due to hatred and envy. There is no doubt that hearing insults can arouse emotions in a believer, but the believer should stop at the limit and not take further steps. It is understood that they insult you and cause you grief, but you should not do the same to them. It may be that some among you say that since they have crossed the limit so much, we should also give a verdict about them, but this should not be done. Look, they have said about us that we should also give a verdict about them, then who will remain a believer in the world? It is a difficult issue that how does one become the one who calls a believer a disbeliever? Their

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 360

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 351

Year 1915 AD

People have misunderstood. But remember well that if fatwas are issued so broadly, then no one in the world can remain a Muslim. As much as the great Imams have passed, fatwas of disbelief have been issued against them. So if this hadith is interpreted as they do, then all would be considered Muslims. Many fatwas of disbelief have been issued against the Mu'tazilah sect, although Hazrat Masih Maud (as) called them Muslims. So from the time of the emergence of the Mu'tazilah sect until now, as many Muslims as there have been or at least most of them will have to be declared disbelievers. Even Ibn Taymiyyah, such a great Imam, declares Hazrat Mohiuddin Ibn Arabi as a disbeliever and mentions Satan and the chief of the disbelievers. Hazrat Masih Maud (as) views both with the same perspective. Then what would be said about this Imam? If this hadith is interpreted broadly, then until now, not a single Muslim can be proven. So think about how much these people call each other Muslims, and what proof do they have to call them Muslims. First, they all call each other disbelievers, and if a part of the educated group is clean from this, then he also calls those who issue such fatwas as Muslims and thus becomes a disbeliever. Then why do they call those who oppose their own beliefs Muslims? In fact, people have not understood this issue. My intention is that if Allah wills, I will write about this issue sometime and inform people of the meaning of this hadith. Nowadays, the community is divided into two factions. One can say whatever they want about each other, but both were part of the allegiance to the first Khalifa. Did the faction that used to issue fatwas of disbelief against non-Ahmadis call them disbelievers? If not, and indeed not because they used to offer prayers behind those people, then now the question arises that according to the fatwa of Hazrat Masih Maud (as) that the one who calls a disbeliever a Muslim also becomes a disbeliever, what will those who issued fatwas against us say? In fact, due to their ignorance, these people make the whole world disbelievers and no group remains of Muslims. Non-Ahmadis call each other disbelievers because they used to pray behind those people, so now the question is that if Hazrat Masih Maud's fatwa is that the one who calls a disbeliever a Muslim also becomes a disbeliever, what will those who issued fatwas against the first Khalifa say? The purpose of their ignorance is that these people make the whole world disbelievers and no group remains of Muslims. Non-Ahmadis call each other disbelievers because they used to pray behind those people, so now the question is that if Hazrat Masih Maud's fatwa is that the one who calls a disbeliever a Muslim also becomes a disbeliever, what will those who issued fatwas against the first Khalifa say? Their ignorance makes the whole world disbelievers and no group remains of Muslims.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 361

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 352

Year 1915 AD

They consider those who call others disbelievers as Muslims. The Ahmadiyya community calls some disbelievers and others Muslims. They do not issue a verdict of disbelief against them. And there is a third group that considers the Ahmadiyya community as disbelievers who actually understood them as Muslims. Indeed, to Allah we belong and to Him we shall return.

My friends! Remember well that issuing fatwas is not everyone's job because not everyone can understand complex issues. It is easy to issue a verdict of disbelief against those who call Muslims disbelievers and do not consider disbelievers as disbelievers. But think and tell, then who remains a Muslim? Hazrat Masih Maud (as) emphasized this issue according to established principles because it was a direct way to make them realize their disbelief. When we consider ourselves believers, then those who call us disbelievers become disbelievers themselves. This was an easy way to call them disbelievers, otherwise the real reason for their disbelief was Hazrat Masih Maud's denial. So, in this matter, one should not exceed the limit. Non-Ahmadis, whether they leave disbelievers as disbelievers or issue fatwas against them, it is easy, but it is necessary to think about who remains a Muslim. Hazrat Masih Maud's denial was the reason for their real disbelief. Therefore, one should not exceed the limit in this matter. Non-Ahmadis used to consider Hazrat Masih Maud as a disbeliever, insult him, and call him a liar, but they will be guided because they did not consider him a disbeliever. Then it was also mentioned in a subject that

They are more astray [than the disbelievers] such as those who insult the Prophet of God, deny, deceive, and lie, and deny the signs of Allah. They are more astray and misguided. This is the result of hatred and opposition. The people of our community should remember that they should not exceed the limits due to hatred and envy. There is no doubt that hearing insults can arouse emotions in a believer, but the believer should stop at the limit and not take further steps. It is understood that they insult you and cause you grief, but you should not do the same to them. It may be that some among you say that since they have crossed the limit so much, we should also give a verdict about them, but this should not be done. Look, they have said about us that we should also give a verdict about them, then who will remain a believer in the world? It is a difficult issue that how does one become the one who calls a believer a disbeliever? Their

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 362

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 353

Year 1915 AD

They have been given the light of faith, yet they are included in the believers because they believe in all the prophets of God. However, we, in comparison to Christians and non-Ahmadis, do not consider non-Ahmadis as Muslims because non-Ahmadis only deny the final appointed one. While they are only deniers of the final appointed one, they prove a thousand degrees better than Christians. Even though non-Ahmadis deny the appointment and the Holy Quran, they will be guided because they are only deniers of the final appointed one. Similarly, in the comparison of Christians and Jews, we will not call Jews as Christians because they are closer to Muslims than Christians in accepting the truth. The degree to which a person believes in the words of faith, even if they are not a Muslim, we still consider them lower in status. The judgment of punishment and reward is in the hands of Allah, and it is His work. The person who enters someone into hell or paradise is foolish and ignorant. Allah forgives whom He wills and punishes whom He wills. There are some rules established which are apparent and some are hidden. We do not know to whom the hidden rules may apply. However, we can judge based on the apparent rules. But the judgment of punishment and reward will be based on internal thoughts, circumstances, and beliefs, so we cannot decide who will be hell-bound or paradise-bound. It is possible that a person is a Muslim but due to their actions, they may deserve hell, and it is possible that a person's name did not reach the ears of the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) but their actions indicate that if they had heard the name of the Prophet (pbuh), they would have believed. And as the Prophet (pbuh) said that on the Day of Judgment, people will be given a chance, it is possible that a person may enter paradise by accepting the truth at that time. Similarly, an Ahmadi may face punishment, but a non-Ahmadi who is unaware of the name of the Promised Messiah may, upon being given another chance, accept the guidance and become the inheritor of divine blessings. Therefore, issuing fatwas of disbelief regarding faith and Islam is very difficult. Until non-Ahmadis interpret the claims of the Promised Messiah according to their understanding and do not deny them, and until a person does not come who is denied by God, and this denial is not denied, until then

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 363

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 354

Year 1915 AD

Despite our belief that their beliefs are against the claims of the Promised One and they misinterpret the claims of the Promised One, we believe that they are Ahmadis and better than non-Ahmadis. Their calling us disbelievers is due to stubbornness and hatred, and this is also a great proof of their weakness because they call us disbelievers, but they consider the staunch opponents of Hazrat Masih Maud as believers. Such people are very rarely guided, but we still pray that may Allah guide them. Ameen.

Al-Nisa: 52

Al-Baqarah: 31

Al-Baqarah: 119

Page: 77

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 364

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 355

Year 1915 AD

Allah's Blessings Have Made Us Brothers

(Delivered on May 21, 1915)

Surah Al-Imran: 102

Surah Al-Imran: 103

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verses were recited:

O you who have believed, fear Allah as He should be feared and do not die except as Muslims [in submission to Him]. And hold firmly to the rope of Allah all together and do not become divided. And remember the favor of Allah upon you - when you were enemies and He brought your hearts together and you became, by His favor, brothers. And you were on the edge of a pit of the Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus does Allah make clear to you His verses that you may be guided.

Then it was stated:

For the progress of any community, it is essential that all its members unite as one. Until a community does not become like one individual, progress cannot be achieved, whether it is a religious or worldly community. Because for all successes and progress, Allah Almighty has established the rule that until the entire community does not become one, stop fighting, quarreling, enmity, hypocrisy, envy, hatred, and animosity, at that time progress cannot be made. Just as a person cannot achieve peace and comfort until there is harmony and correctness in all its members, and they are supportive and helpful to each other. Similarly, no nation can achieve peace and comfort until each of its members considers the pain of others as their own pain and the comfort of others as their own comfort. Just as a doctor cannot treat there.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 365

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 356

Year 1915 AD

Where treating one illness leads to the emergence of another. Why? Because if one treats the liver, the stomach gets damaged, and if one treats the stomach, the chest gets damaged. So when two things come into conflict in such a way that one disease leads to another and one member becomes sick due to another, at that time a person cannot find peace. Similarly, when the individuals of a community become distant from each other, if one feels pain, the other feels it, and if one is in pain, the other finds comfort, then there is no hope for the progress of that nation. This is why Allah has repeatedly drawn attention in the Holy Quran that if you want progress and to become a successful nation, then unite as one, leave your disputes, and hold firmly to the rope of Allah. Allah says, "And hold firmly to the rope of Allah all together and do not become divided." When all humans unite like one body, I have seen that if one part is in pain, all feel as if Allah has shown the sign of unity and agreement. It should be noted that until a community does not unite as one and all members sacrifice personal interests for the collective interests of the community, progress will not happen. So, my friends, pay great attention to this because until the entire community is united and all are connected in one path and each considers the pain and joy of others as their own, progress is impossible. No one will ever see that if one's eye is in pain and the rest of the body is at ease, or if there is pain in the nose, ear, hand, foot, etc., the other organs do not feel pain. Therefore, our community should become like the organs of a body, not like sick organs but

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 366

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 357

Year 1915 AD

Let the members become healthy just like a body, for until this does not happen, national progress is difficult and extremely difficult. Then, in their disagreements, many disputes arise, and if the result is seen, it happens that by considering a relative, whether they are non-Ahmadis, why not, Ahmadis are harmed. So whoever does this disrupts national unity and agreement and breaks the national unity. It should be remembered that whoever enters a community becomes one of them, they become rich and poor, they become dear to each other, they become friends and lovers of each other. Where can they be considered relatives when religious separation has occurred, then where can they be considered bodily relatives? So this is our brotherhood that Allah has created in countless numbers. Whoever is an Ahmadi is our relative, our dear one, and our beloved, they are from us and we are from them, and whoever is not an Ahmadi is nothing to us. Yes, at this time and to this extent, there is a relationship where the benefits of peace and security in the world are obtained from it, and worldly affairs are related to it. But civilization, national unity, and community benefits are related to it, and where that community and nation are harmed by it, then nothing will happen, and they will be our brothers, and their benefits will be under our observation. Until this point is not reached, then it is impossible to think that Allah's help and support will come to us. Allah says, "And remember the favor of Allah upon you - when you were enemies and He brought your hearts together and you became, by His favor, brothers." Remember my favor upon you, when you were enemies, I made you brothers. What a delicate matter was stated that when I removed your enmity and made you friends and you became brothers, is it difficult to love your brother? How did brothers become? Brothers are called those who are sons of a father and their relationship is such that they say we are sons of a father. When fights and corruption arise in the world, Allah Almighty sends His messenger. So as many people establish a relationship with this messenger, they become brothers to each other. So Allah says that when we establish a relationship with a person, they become brothers to each other. So, my friends, pay great attention to this because until the entire community is united and all are connected in one path and each considers the pain and joy of others as their own, progress is impossible. No one will ever see that if one's eye is in pain and the rest of the body is at ease, or if there is pain in the nose, ear, hand, foot, etc., the other organs do not feel pain. Therefore, our community should become like the organs of a body, not like sick organs but

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 367

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 358

Year 1915 AD

Allah has made you brothers like sons of a father, and this was done when you were enemies of each other. Establishing friendship from enmity is very difficult. When we made you brothers from enemies, you should avoid actions that turn brothers into enemies. Our community should remember that Allah, by His grace, has made us brothers, so now it is your duty not to weaken this brotherly bond but to strengthen it. It may happen that there are disagreements and conflicts, but if one brother is warm, the other should be soft. If you do this, you will see that such unity will be established that you will be ready to shed blood for each other. If one raises a hand for a fight, the other should not. After some time, you will see how beneficial it is. It is foolish to disrupt national unity and agreement by prolonging disputes for a little while. Our community should pay great attention to this. Our brotherhood and kinship should be of the Ahmadiyya community, not just being Ahmadis but being Muslims. Because Islam is what we have. Ahmadis have been named for distinction. Islam wipes out all blood relations and establishes a broad kinship where people of all nations, countries, and classes come together, and whoever accepts Islam becomes a brother to others. May Allah grant our community the success to connect all members in one bond and make the path to progress clear and remove obstacles that hinder the development of any community. (Surah Al-Imran: 102, 103)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 368

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 359

Year 1915 AD

Faith Cannot Be Complete Without Fear and Hope

(Delivered on May 28, 1915)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following was stated:

It is the practice of Allah Almighty that not only with every individual but also with every nation and every community, He chooses to deal in such a way that attention is not focused on one side only. In the Holy Quran, Allah Almighty repeatedly mentions that true faith becomes perfect and beneficial only when it is between fear and hope as stated: "Their sides forsake their beds; they supplicate their Lord in fear and hope, and they spend from what We have provided them." In the consequence, it was stated: "No soul knows what has been hidden for them of comfort for eyes as reward for what they used to do." So, complete faith that leads to benefit and improvement is the one that is between fear and hope. That is, if on one side, one contemplates the mercy, compassion, grace, Lordship, and generosity of Allah Almighty and thinks that the kindness and benevolence of the worldly beings do not hold any comparison to the mercy and benevolence of Allah Almighty, on the other side, they are also engrossed in the thought that Allah Almighty sometimes punishes for the betterment of the individual. And then, on the other side, they are also thinking that there is no being in the world and in what it contains that can give a punishment equal to the punishment of Allah, whether they are scholars or wise men, creators or inventors, or

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 369

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 360

Year 1915 AD

Worldly rulers and kings, whether they are rulers of great empires and kingdoms or common people, none of them possess the power to escape the punishment and grasp of Allah. So, it should be remembered that until a person's faith does not come between these two walls, it cannot be complete but remains in danger because perfect faith occurs only when it is between fear and hope. Complete faith is achieved when these two aspects are balanced: fear as a cause of hope. The manifestation of a person's perfection is not possible until faith is complete. And complete faith is not possible until fear and hope are not present. Therefore, it is an ancient practice of Allah that for any nation or community He wishes to elevate or any individual He wishes to raise in status, He provides both these aspects. This is why the chosen ones of Allah, where they receive the greatest favors of Allah and are showered with His blessings at all times, also have to pass through more severe trials than other people. It is observed that the foolish person thinks that the trials they face are due to their exalted status and progress in faith because the progress of a believer happens in this manner. So, if Allah Almighty provides means of progress in faith, He also brings difficulties in their path so that if one side inclines towards hope, the other side brings fear so that they do not deviate. In Surah Al-Fatihah, Allah Almighty has taught the prayer that also directs attention towards the attributes of Allah: "All praise is due to Allah, Lord of the worlds, the Entirely Merciful, the Especially Merciful, Sovereign of the Day of Recompense." This means that He is the Lord of the worlds who is Merciful and Compassionate, and He is the Sovereign who rewards based on deeds. We praise Him. This verse can be interpreted as these are not just divine attributes but the world's experience also affirms them. Therefore, it is said that these attributes are not just divine

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 370

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 361

Year 1915 AD

Indeed, experience shows that when one side is experiencing the descent of divine favors, showers of blessings, and comfort and peace, on the other side, there is also the wrath of Allah descending on those who break His commands. Both these aspects prove that if one group is heading towards the door of Allah Almighty, the other is straying from that path. It should be remembered that trials are necessary for human progress because faith cannot be complete until it progresses between fear and hope. If a person is so engrossed in the love and affection of God that they cannot forget Him for a moment, then on the other side, they should also not bring thoughts of going against the commands of Allah Almighty even for a moment. If one side contemplates the boundless mercy and benevolence of Allah, on the other side, they should also be aware that Allah sometimes inflicts punishment for the betterment of the individual. And then, they should also understand that no being in the world can give a punishment equal to the punishment of Allah, whether they are scholars, wise men, creators, or inventors. If there is light, there is darkness in contrast; if there is health, there is illness in contrast; if there is good, there is evil in contrast; if there is comfort, there is pain in contrast. These contrasts are necessary for human progress because both aspects are essential. Sometimes a community and a nation progress when they are in comfort and ease, and sometimes they progress through trials. Believers progress through both states, but some people are such that they walk together in comfort and ease but separate when trials and tribulations come. A believer passes through both states. If one side thinks that they have received the favors and blessings of Allah, then on the other side, they should be happy even with trials because it strengthens their faith. When they pass through both trials, meaning fire and water, safely, Allah Almighty elevates their status significantly. So, a believer should be happy in both comfort and trials because it leads to their progress, not their removal. They are purified, not erased. Does a blacksmith put iron in the furnace to burn it, or does he put it to cleanse it? Similarly, Allah Almighty puts people through trials not to destroy them but to purify them. When Allah puts them through trials, it is for the purpose that

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 371

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 362

Year 1915 AD

Many people are consumed by trials, but it should be remembered that faith cannot be complete without hope and fear. No one has reached a higher status than the prophets of Allah, yet even they had to go through both these states. Since our community has been blessed with great promises from Allah, remember that while we rejoice in these promises, we should also be prepared for the trials that come with the fulfillment of these promises. Success comes to those who remain steadfast in these trials, and those who endure find success. If a person who desires success only in comfort and ease is not acquainted with the Sunnah of Allah, they may stumble today or tomorrow. Therefore, where there is hope for worldly success, be prepared for the trials from Allah as well. May Allah keep our feet firm in ease and hardship, show mercy on our weaknesses through His grace, and open paths of progress and success for us. (June 3, 1915 AD)

Surah As-Sajda: 18, 17

Surah Al-Fatihah: 2

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 372

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 363

Year 1915 AD

Do Not Behave Unjustly in Confrontation and Fighting

(Delivered on June 4, 1915)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse was recited:

"And fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress. Indeed, Allah does not like transgressors."

Then it was stated: The Holy Quran has clearly explained all the essential matters for human life. Therefore, a person who believes in the Holy Quran and has a connection with it does not need any other book for spiritual progress or to maintain spirituality, nor does he need to ask for any religious rulings from scholars of other religions, nor does he need to search for any rulings from the books of other religions, nor does he need to investigate any matter related to his intellect and reasoning. Yes, if there is a need, then he should contemplate, ponder, and reflect on the Holy Quran because the solutions to all the necessities and the obstacles in his path are present there. Human life where many friends, dear ones, and lovers exist, there

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 373

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 364

Year 1915 AD

It is necessary to confront even enemies. And if there are people who sacrifice their lives for its honor and comfort, then there are also people who do not care about causing pain and suffering to themselves. There are many who ruin their lives, wealth, and honor with the thought that others' lives, wealth, and honor will be destroyed. Every person faces these situations where one is filled with love while another is engulfed in the fire of enmity, one cherishes while the other thirsts for blood, one is willing to give life while the other is ready to take it. So, the book that has come for the spiritual advancement of humanity should also shed light on how to deal with enemies and opponents. The Holy Quran has shown both paths. If one side deals with parents, siblings, relatives, friends, acquaintances, and all kinds of human beings, whether they belong to any nation, religion, or country, whether they are of any age, male, female, children, old, all the instructions and guidance on relationships and conduct are provided, on the other side, it is also instructed to deal with enemies and adversaries. The verse I have recited explains how to deal with the enemy. It says, "And fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress. Indeed, Allah does not like transgressors." It was stated where and with whom you should fight. Fight those who attack you. If they make it difficult for you in matters of religion and try to divert you from your faith or destroy and eliminate your religion, then you should fight them, but also remember that you are not allowed to attack a nation just because they do not follow your religion and do not accept your faith, do not believe in the Holy Quran. Yes, if a nation attacks you to turn you away from religion and to destroy your religion, then you are not only allowed to fight back but it is a command, so you must fight, but another thing to remember in battle is that you should also keep in mind that during the fight, your senses are clouded by excitement and anger. Many people of gentle nature

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 374

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 365

Year 1915 AD

People are usually calm and composed, but once they get angry, their zeal knows no bounds. They forget all moral teachings and ethical considerations and are willing to endure many hardships without any anger. However, when these individuals get angry, their anger is so intense that they forget all gentleness. Allah Almighty has stated in this verse that if you are in a war with your enemies, then remember not to exceed the limits of zeal and anger because Muslims are not permitted to do so. In this, Allah has mentioned two conditions. One is to fight those who attack you and not to fight women, children, and the elderly, those who come to fight with a sword. The other condition is to fight in a way that is not oppressive. It is also considered aggression to attack by wearing the enemy's clothes, showing their emblem, or attacking under the guise of peace. All these ways are not permissible even when fighting with enemies. During battles, a person should stay within human limits. Allah does not like aggressors. It was stated that Muslims are a community that should become beloved to Allah. If you engage in aggression during times of war due to temporary anger and zeal, you will not become beloved to Allah. Because if you cross the limits during the time of war, it will prove that your fights are based on personal and selfish desires, not for the sake of Allah. Allah has emphasized this point repeatedly. I have explained that during war, one loses their senses. Look at those civilized nations whose biggest objection was that the Quran teaches war and imparts lessons of killing and looting. Today, such shameful

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 375

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 366

Year 1915 AD

When they mention the name of those they are fighting, they feel ashamed. Why do these people act in such a manner? Because in anger and rage, they forget everything. Allah Almighty has instructed Muslims to be very cautious in such situations so that they do not speak unjustly. I recited this verse for a specific purpose, but the throat is sore. Therefore, I will not speak much. However, I will briefly state that an article was published in the newspaper on May 30, which was written by a person who claims to have understood the teachings of Qadian. He writes that another hypocritical way has been adopted, where allegiance is taken that Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Sahib is the Promised Messiah and Mahdi, and the Prophet of God is considered the Seal of the Prophets. When one enters the community, they gradually realize that the Promised Messiah himself is the Seal of the Prophets. There were prophets in the past, then they became real prophets. "There is no god but Allah, Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah" is the declaration of the Prophet. The Holy Quran was lost from the world. The present Quran was revealed on the Promised Messiah again. If this is not hypocrisy, then what is it? Then he lies that Qadianis claim that visiting Qadian is equivalent to the pilgrimage to the House of Allah. Then he attributes to us that the Holy Quran was taken from the world and was placed on the Promised Messiah again. We have no favor from the Holy Prophet. The Promised Messiah is the Seal of the Prophets. The Promised Messiah is a real prophet. He has spoken many such lies and boldly uttered lies. I am amazed at where their intellect and understanding have gone and what has happened to them. But this enmity and hostility are the result that it clouds the intellect and the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. The Holy Quran has indeed stated a delicate matter that, "O Muslims! Fight your enemies. If it is a war of the sword, then with the sword, and if it is a war of speech and discourse, then in that manner. And it is your right to have a good debate with those who do not understand the truth and argue strongly as far as your strength allows, and the Arya has the right to do the same. But no one has the right to accuse, lie, and speak ill of others.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 376

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 367

Year 1915 AD

Attributing something to someone that they did not say or do, or that is not part of their faith, is a grave sin. Similarly, it is the duty of a believer, and every believer has been assigned this task by Allah Almighty, to convey the message to Aryans, Christians, Hindus, Jews, and others with full vigor. However, in discussions, it must be kept in mind that falsehood and slander should not be used because a nation that uses lies and slander admits its defeat. It seems as if they see no fault in us, our enemies, and opponents, so we create falsehoods for them. If there is a religion that spreads falsehood and suppresses truth, then what is the need for falsehood and lies in it? There will be many things in it that confirm its flaws and label it as a false religion. It is said that the followers of Hazrat Isa (Jesus) do not consider Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH) as the Seal of the Prophets. But I regret those people who say that after Hazrat Isa (PBUH), no prophet can come, and yet they also call Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH) the Seal of the Prophets. He is the seal, meaning the seal that is not placed on anyone's throat and has not confirmed any paper. When no seal of prophethood was placed on a person, and no prophet came after you, then you are not the Seal of the Prophets. And if there is no prophet in your Ummah, then you are not the Seal of the Prophets. Remaining is that to consider someone as honorable, if a person holds such a belief, I consider his belief as cursed. Because no honor and greatness can be achieved except through obedience and submission to Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH) before Allah Almighty. Honors and greatness related to the world are only related to the world, but before Allah Almighty, no one can achieve honor except through servitude, obedience, and submission. Whether it is Mirza Ghulam Ahmad or any other person, only Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH) has honor in your servitude. Therefore, Hazrat Masih Maud (Mirza Ghulam Ahmad) also says, "Leave the mention of Son of Mary, Ghulam Ahmad is better." Here, Hazrat Sahib has added an extra attribution to Ahmad. So if we consider Mirza Sahib as a prophet and believe in his elevated status compared to some previous prophets, then this does not mean

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 377

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 368

Year 1915 AD

They consider you to be of high rank, not realizing that whatever you have attained and acquired was found in the servitude of the Holy Prophet (PBUH). And you were indeed a servant of the Holy Prophet (PBUH) or the Holy Prophet's slave. Whoever attributes anything against you to us, they commit aggression and speak lies. There is no one here who is not a hypocrite. Allah Almighty has also made Qadian like Medina. The Holy Prophet (PBUH) said that it is like the ditch of Bani Bhati. The wicked who fall into it are thrown out. Even though those people had everything in their hands and were the owners of black and white, Allah Almighty has thrown them out from here. Even if someone stays here, they remain in a state of hypocrisy, not daring to reveal their true selves. So why should I say something different or hidden in front of people who are all my well-wishers? How long has it been since you came to Qadian? Have I ever said to anyone that the real Seal of Prophets is Hazrat Masih Maud (Mirza Ghulam Ahmad)? When I did not say that, then the unfortunate person who came here for God knows what purpose, within ten days, said such hidden things that no one should say. So attributing something to someone that they did not say is the work of a cursed person. It is not our concern. If Allah Almighty wishes, He can punish such a person, and if He wishes, He can forgive. But it is a matter of joy for us that Allah Almighty has blinded our enemies and they do not see our faults, so they create falsehoods for us. If someone is exposed to a true and correct fault, they feel ashamed. We also have many faults because we are human, and no human is free from faults. But it is Allah Almighty's grace that our enemies do not see our faults, so now they need to fabricate lies. This is a sign of our victory and success. I have seen that some people are falsely accused, and they feel hurt and suffer, but they should be happy because the enemy's actions are a sign of Allah Almighty's grace and mercy. This is in such a way that when a person is afflicted with a sin, and that sin keeps increasing

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 378

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 369

Year 1915 AD

It reaches a point where it becomes punishable, so Allah Almighty exposes any enemy who falsely accuses and seeks to defame. However, since the truth ultimately prevails, wise people consider the accused innocent, and thus, their dignity is preserved. If the accusation that was made against him had been true, he would have been disgraced and dishonored. But because of the enemy's false accusations, his dignity is maintained. They say that one day, the son of Ranjit Singh's cook added too much salt to the food, so he ordered the servant to be beaten. He said, "This is a great injustice to him because he has fed many of our goats." Now, I have given him a severe punishment for a small matter so that in the eyes of people, his dignity remains intact, and defamation is avoided because they will think that he was beaten for adding too much salt, and the real issue will remain hidden from them. Great people are the manifestation of Allah's ethics, so they also behave in a manner that prevents any defamation and maintains dignity. Because they will think that he was beaten for adding too much salt, and the real issue will remain hidden from them. Great people are the manifestation of Allah's ethics, so they also behave in a manner that prevents any defamation and maintains dignity. It is Allah Almighty's grace that our enemies do not see our faults, so they resort to fabricating lies. But remember, you also have many enemies, but even if you have to face dangerous confrontations, never speak falsehood. If someone does not believe in your words, then let them be, you are not responsible for them. If Allah Almighty did not send you as a messenger, then who are you? Allah Almighty did not send you as a messenger, so who are we to make you one. The Holy Prophet (PBUH) did not send you as a messenger, so who are we to make you one. It is Allah Almighty who tells you that we have not sent you as a messenger. So the Holy Prophet (PBUH) did not send you as a messenger, so our task is also to convey the truth to people. Whoever Allah Almighty deems appropriate will accept and act accordingly. Those whom Allah Almighty considers deserving of rest and comfort, He will grant them rest and comfort, and those whom He deems worthy of punishment and retribution, He will deal with them accordingly. Many people vehemently oppose the truth but find guidance before their death. So it is not in the power of any human to force others to accept their views.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 379

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 370

Year 1915 AD

It is in the power of Allah Almighty. So, whoever desires to accept the truth or desires to take the powers of Allah Almighty into their own hands, leave the task of convincing them of the truth to Allah Almighty. Yes, tell Allah, "O Allah! We can present evidence in favor of the truth and thus silence the opponent, but we cannot speak lies in the face of lies. Therefore, we entrust those who speak lies and make false accusations to You. Deal with them as You see fit, and protect us from such deceptions and falsehoods. Amen and again Amen." (Al-Baqarah: 191, June 10, 1915 AD)

It is narrated in Bukhari in the Book of Virtues of Medina, in the Chapter of the Virtue of Medina and that it expels people:

Al-Ghashiyah: 23

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 380

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 370

Year 1915 AD

It is possible for a person to achieve success by following the prescribed paths of Allah Almighty.

(June 18, 1915 AD)

God Almighty has instructed with justice, kindness, giving to relatives, and forbidding indecency, evil, and rebellion. He advises you so that you may remember.

After reciting the above verse, Hazrat mentioned:

"For every task, Allah Almighty has set certain ways and doors. Those who follow these ways and doors achieve success. But those who abandon these paths and close the doors, seeking success in other ways, will never achieve success. Believing that by leaving the paths made by Allah Almighty and going towards other ways and doors, they will be successful is entirely futile. Therefore, it is the duty of every person that if they wish to see success, if they desire to be fulfilled, if they want to attain salvation and victory, then when embarking on any task, consider which paths Allah Almighty has set and which doors He has opened. If they see that they are not stepping on those paths and not passing through those doors that Allah Almighty has prescribed, then understand that success

is not for them."

It is the responsibility of every person who wishes to see success, desires to be fulfilled, aims to achieve salvation, and seeks victory to carefully consider the paths and doors prescribed by Allah Almighty for each task. If they find themselves not treading on those paths and not passing through those doors set by Allah Almighty, they should realize that success is not meant for them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 381

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 372

Year 1915 AD

It is not just difficult but rather impossible. However, if one is walking on those paths and passing through those doors that Allah Almighty has recommended for that task, then success is assured. These paths have been prescribed by Allah Almighty for every task, whether spiritual or physical. Look, diseases afflict humans if they do not seek treatment through the prescribed ways. For example, some treatments are beneficial for chest diseases and some for stomach ailments. But if the treatment meant for chest diseases is used for stomach ailments or vice versa, there can be no cure. Similarly, if medicine meant for the eye, no matter how beneficial it is for the eye, is put in the ear, it will not provide any benefit. Therefore, for every task, there are paths that one must follow to reap benefits, and abandoning these paths and closing these doors, seeking success through other means, will lead to failure. Believing that by forsaking the paths set by Allah Almighty and choosing other ways for success is entirely futile. Hence, it is the duty of every individual that if they seek success, fulfillment, salvation, and victory, they must consider which paths Allah Almighty has set and which doors He has opened for that task. If they find themselves not treading on those paths and not passing through those doors prescribed by Allah Almighty, then understand that success is not meant for them.

It is the responsibility of every person who desires success, seeks fulfillment, aims for salvation, and strives for victory to carefully consider the paths and doors prescribed by Allah Almighty for each task. If they find themselves deviating from those paths and neglecting those doors set by Allah Almighty, they should realize that success is not destined for them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 382

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 373

Year 1915 AD

No. But if one has done it, perhaps they may present the excuse that the person they were arguing with had insulted the dignity of Salim, so I did the same. But isn't this the same thing that falls under indecency, evil, and transgression? Should one person's transgression be a reason for another to transgress as well? Should one not refrain from indecency and evil? Certainly not! Can anyone's excuse be acceptable that because someone else spoke a lie, I also did. Because someone else stole, I also did. Because someone else committed blasphemy, I also did. Such responses will be given by the people of Hell. Just because our elders did it, we did it too. So this excuse is very unreasonable and is like a person walking and accidentally injuring someone, then injuring themselves to the same extent so that the one who got hurt is hurt because of the injury they caused. This is not the act of a wise person. A believer should be very cautious. Is it humanity that two brothers fight and one abuses the other's father while the other abuses his mother? One was foolish, but the other was even more foolish. Similarly, if a Jew insults Hazrat Masih (Jesus) and upon hearing that, a Christian insults Hazrat Musa (Moses), this is a very filthy act. Likewise, if a non-Muslim insults you, it is not the work of a Muslim to insult back by insulting Hazrat Masih, Hazrat Musa, Hazrat Ishaq, Hazrat Yaqub, or Hazrat Sulaiman. If someone insults you, it is not the work of a Muslim to insult back by mentioning Hazrat Masih, Hazrat Musa, Hazrat Ishaq, Hazrat Yaqub,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 383

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 374

Year 1915 AD

Prophets like Hazrat Ibrahim and others (peace be upon them) are cursed by those who insult them. If someone does that, they are in fact cursing themselves. It is important to remember that such behavior is a severe act of rebellion and transgression. The desecration of the prophets of Allah Almighty is not a minor sin; it leads to disbelief, and the Quran refers to it as blasphemy. No one has the right to insult them in front of worldly rulers and escape unscathed. The punishment meted out by the divine rulers to those who desecrate the prophets is severe. Who can dare to speak against them? Worldly rulers may punish some for insulting them, but no one can escape punishment for desecrating the prophets of God. Why? Because the hand that punishes the criminals of the world is not as long as the hand of the divine rulers. Some escape capture by hiding in jungles, caves, seas, high mountains, and dark caves, but the hand of Allah Almighty reaches them even in the most remote places. So, facing the rulers of the world is not as challenging as facing Allah Almighty. A king dies, and no one remains to confront him. For instance, Alexander the Great has passed away; today, no one questions him. But before Alexander, there were other prophets, and the one who insults them is present even now and will surely face consequences. An ignorant person thinks that by retaliating with an insult, they have taken revenge. But they have done the same as someone who, upon being hit on one cheek, hits themselves on the other to match the injury caused. This is not the act of a wise person. Allah Almighty prohibits indecency, evil, and transgression. Every prophet holds great respect in the presence of Allah Almighty, so the one who desecrates them will surely be punished. If someone insults a believer's prophet, we are not allowed to insult their prophet, whom we also believe in. If a person disbelieves in Pandit Dayanand, it is not our job to insult him, but it is not our task to insult a Hindu's prophet whom we also believe in.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 384

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 375

Year 1915 AD

What benefit is there in using foul language? The one who is dead does not hear, and even if they were alive, what good can come from such behavior other than spreading discord and corruption? Therefore, it is forbidden to even curse those who are close to Allah Almighty and are righteous. So, always be cautious and extremely careful because the consequences of your actions affect the community. Make every effort not to become a cause of stumbling for anyone because the one who causes stumbling also bears the sins of the one who stumbles. May Allah Almighty guide you on the right path and protect you from deviating paths. Amen. (An-Nahl: 91, June 19, 1915 AD)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 385

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 375

Year 1915 AD

Strive so that you may attain a higher degree of death.

(June 25, 1915 AD)

After Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse was recited:

"O you who have believed, fear Allah as He should be feared and do not die except as Muslims [in submission to Him]." (Al-Imran: 102)

Then it was mentioned:

"The conditions of every human being vary with different relationships, different actions, and different events. What one person experiences is not the same as what another experiences. The strong and powerful have weaknesses, the knowledgeable and aware have ignorance, those with reasoning and creativity do not understand even the most obvious matters, the devout to religion are indifferent, and those deeply engrossed in worldly affairs do not think about dinner after breakfast. The purpose is that each person's condition is different from another's, and under different conditions, changes continue to occur. A person's thoughts differ from another's, just as relationships with different people differ. Just as there are differences in everything among humans, such as in knowledge, health, respect, honor, strength, weakness, wealth, and poverty.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 386

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 376

Year 1915 AD

There is a significant difference in the outward appearance and manner of death. One person dies in childhood, perhaps even in the mother's womb. Another dies a few days later, then in youth, in old age, and at the lowest point of life. Physically, someone's death may be due to fever, someone's from a cough, someone's from a cold, someone's from a headache, someone's from cholera, someone's from pneumonia. Some die by a bullet, someone's life is cut short by a sword. Some fall from a building, someone's foot slips and they lose their life, someone is murdered. Deaths are not just of babies or hundreds but of thousands of types through which humans experience the taste of death and depart from this world. Another difference is: (1) One death is such that it is only the death of the deceased. (2) One death is such that it is the death of the deceased and life for the world. (3) One death is such that it is the death of the deceased and also the death of the world. (4) One death is such that it is the life of the deceased and has no relation to the world. The deceased whose death is their own death is a person who is filthy and impure in themselves but does not harm the world. For example, a person who denies God and the Prophet but does not make an effort to include others in their denial. Such a person who dies every day in every way. In the world, the punishment of God Almighty

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 387

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 378

Year 1915 AD

The matter at hand was based on both mercy and compassion, but after death, only mercy remains. Therefore, in life, if someone curses God, speaks ill of the Prophet, Allah Almighty continues to provide sustenance. However, after death, the time comes when the rotten is cut off. Hence, the death of a filthy and impure person is still death even there.

(2) There is a death where the deceased dies but it brings life to the world. This is the person who is filthy within themselves but also wants to corrupt the world. For example, a false claimant who spreads falsehood or a tyrant who oppresses the world. When they die, death comes upon them, but it brings life to the world because many who were afflicted by their filth or oppressed by their tyranny are freed.

(3) There is a death where the deceased dies, and the world dies with them. This is the person who is filthy within themselves and also harms the world. For instance, someone who spreads corruption and many are trapped under their oppression. When they die, not only do they face death, but the world also faces death because the necks of those who were under their tyranny are freed.

(4) There is a death where the deceased's life continues, and it has no relation to the world. This is the death of a believer whose death is in accordance with the saying, "A Muslim is one from whose tongue and hands Muslims are safe," meaning that their actions do not harm others. When such a person dies, they die beneath their own deeds. Their death does not affect the world's gain or loss. Beyond all these deaths is another death that befalls a highly progressive individual. It is a death where the deceased's life continues, but it brings benefit to the world. This is the death of those who preach the faith and are dear to Allah Almighty and His Messenger. Their death is a celebration because they see that today, by fulfilling their responsibilities, they are going lightly to their beloved. But the day of their demise is such a dark day for the world that no other day can be darker. A glimpse of this is the demise of Salih. You said at the time of your demise:

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 388

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 379

Year 1915 AD

To the Supreme Companion, meaning O Allah, I no longer desire the life of this world; I only wish to come to You. Here, a companion speaks about your demise. "You were the light of our eyes; when you departed, now the whole world mourns. So, the ultimate and highest degree of death is when a person's death brings life to them and death to the world. A poet beautifully said, 'Your mother wept when you were born, and people around you laughed with joy. So, strive for an action that when your time of death comes, people cry, and you laugh with joy.' People cry because this person was a beneficial presence for us, and now their absence will cause loss. And you laugh because now you will receive the reward in the presence of Allah. Thus, Allah Almighty has said, "O you who have believed, fear Allah as He should be feared and do not die except as Muslims [in submission to Him]." It is essential that different deaths come into the world. A believer should strive to reach such a level of piety that when death comes upon them, they die as Muslims. What does it mean to be a Muslim? It means to be safe, obedient, and obedient. Allah Almighty says that when death comes upon you, you are engaged in the obedience of Allah. It is worth noting that when someone dies in the state of being engaged in the work of Allah, how joyful their death will be. Then the definition of a Muslim was mentioned: 'A Muslim is one from whose tongue and hands Muslims are safe.' In another place, it was said, 'None of you truly believes until he loves for his brother what he loves for himself.' No one becomes a Muslim until he does not like for his brother what he likes for himself. So, in the definition of a Muslim, two things happened: one is that they do not harm anyone, and the other is that they want to benefit others as much as they want to benefit themselves. When such a person dies, their death is of the same high degree.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 389

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 380

Year 1915 AD

Death will come. This verse encourages choosing such a death that when death comes upon you, the world mourns over you, and you rejoice. May Allah Almighty grant us all such deaths. Amen.

(Al-Imran: 103, July 1, 1915 AD)

In Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Faith, Chapter: A Muslim is one from whose tongue and hands Muslims are safe.

In Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Battles, Chapter: The last words spoken by the Prophet in his illness.

Oh Supreme Companion, meaning O Allah, I no longer desire the life of this world; I only wish to come to You.

"Your mother wept when you were born, and people around you laughed with joy. So, strive for an action that when your time of death comes, people cry, and you laugh with joy." (Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Faith, Chapter: A Muslim is one from whose tongue and hands Muslims are safe)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 390

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 381

(74)

The Important Duty of Preaching to Muslims

(Delivered on July 2, 1915 AD)

Year 1915 AD

After Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, it was stated:

"Allah Almighty has given an amazing lesson to Muslims in Surah Al-Fatihah. Different religions are found in the world, but very little attention has been paid to spreading the teachings of Allah Almighty and His Word to all people. The reason for this is that religions are specific to each nation. Therefore, there was no need to exert so much effort in preaching their teachings to the followers of other religions. If we look at these religions, their teachings are temporary and entirely related to their respective nations. For example, the commandments given to the Jews mostly focused on the welfare and betterment of the children of Israel, such as prohibiting usury. It was explicitly stated that taking or giving interest to the children of Israel is forbidden. By imposing this condition, it was made clear that the religion introduced by Prophet Moses (peace be upon him) had a special relationship with the children of Israel. Then the command came that no slave could be made from the children of Israel. However, slaves could be made from other people. This command also indicated that the teachings of the Torah were only related to the children of Israel, considering its benefits and giving it distinction from other nations. After that, the teachings brought by Jesus, in which it was stated.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 391

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 382

Year 1915 AD

The ones who extract pips are those who consider it for the whole world and declare this teaching universal. However, Hazrat Masih himself says, "It is never the case that a woman snatches bread from her child and gives it to someone else. I will throw my pearls before swine, meaning everyone except the Children of Israel, they are not deserving of my preaching. These are religions that are very close to Islam and those before it, it can be estimated from their limited teachings that they do not consider the whole world as worthy and from their perspective, the Children of Israel are not humans but angels. Can a nation that believes in such religions preach to the whole world? Certainly not, and how can a universal religion be like that? Yes, Islam came, and only Islam came, which by expanding its teachings opened the doors for the whole world to enter. Because the teachings of Islam were for all nations and not for a specific time, it was necessary to draw the attention of its followers, meaning Muslims, to its preaching so that they do not confine it to their homes but spread it throughout the world. The Quran has emphasized this greatly in one place where Allah says, "And let there be [arising] from you a nation inviting to [all that is] good, enjoining what is right and forbidding what is wrong, and those will be the successful." O Muslims! You should be the best nation produced [as an example] for mankind, enjoining what is right and forbidding what is wrong. The best nation is the one created for the benefit of people, meaning it is every believer's duty to spread the pure teachings that have reached them through the Quran to others because the purpose of this religion is to establish peace in the world and create a servant of all kinds. So, it is the duty of every believer, whether a merchant, a farmer, a shopkeeper, a school teacher, a college professor, a government employee, or anyone else working, and who is called a Muslim, to impart to people the pure teachings that they have received. Because it is their fortune that they have received this knowledge, for Allah says, "You are the best nation produced [as an example] for mankind," that your creation is for the benefit of people.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 392

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 383

Year 1915 AD

Allah Almighty has emphasized this matter greatly. Surah Al-Fatihah, which every Muslim recites repeatedly in prayers day and night, also contains the prayer "Guide us to the straight path" (Quran 1:4), indicating that a believer is not self-centered. Their duty is to spread the message throughout the world, and they cannot force anyone into belief. Until they make efforts to guide someone, they cannot lighten their own burden. Therefore, these words were included in the prayer of Surah Al-Fatihah that the whole world joined in, and Allah Almighty revealed that every believer strives for the guidance of others and fulfills their duty, becoming selfless. Every Muslim is a preacher; they should not delegate this responsibility to others and should not assume that someone else will fulfill this duty. Some of our Ahmadis are preachers; how can it be possible for them to preach to the whole world? Thus, the key to successful preaching is for every Ahmadi to understand their duty in such a way that they do not entrust it to anyone else and do not think that someone else will come and fulfill this duty. Some of our few preachers are such that how can they preach to the whole world? Therefore, the way to successful preaching is for every Ahmadi to understand their duty in such a way that five to seven hundred thousand individuals can become preachers. May Allah Almighty grant success to all our community and make the difficulties in the path of preaching easy, providing them with the necessary resources. Amen.

(Al-Fazl, July 8, 1915 AD)

Do not cast your pearls before swine. (Bible Society, Anarkali, Lahore, 1994 AD)

Al-Imran: 105

Al-Imran: N/A

Al-Fatihah:

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 393

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 384

(75)

Judge the Judges: Establish a Connection with God

(Delivered on July 9, 1915 AD at Lahore)

Year 1915 AD

After the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and the recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, it was stated:

"The rulers of the world, kings, and princes whose powers are limited, governments are limited, wealth and riches are limited, knowledge and intellect are limited, and whose ability to benefit is limited, we see that man makes great efforts. But even if we consider a ruler who rules the entire world or even two-thirds of it, his dominion is still limited. Even if we assume that there is a ruler who governs the whole world, still, because he is human, his rule is limited. There are places where a person can hide in caves and mountains, change their appearance, and avoid capture because man, no matter how great a king he may be, does not possess complete knowledge and is not the Knower of the unseen. Therefore, man can devise ways to escape, and sometimes even succeed, but the dominion of Allah Almighty is not only over the entire world but there is nothing in the heavens and the earth that is not owned by Him. Since everything is His creation, everything is also His property. When the rulers of the world make great efforts to achieve success in the presence of kings and spend even life and wealth without hesitation, God Almighty, whose glory

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 394

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 385

Year 1915 AD

To the worldly rulers, it is necessary to strive and show courage to gain honor in their presence. Then, how fortunate and honorable is the person who gets the opportunity to meet God Almighty. From a worldly perspective, we are governed, and He is the Ruler; we are servants, and He is the Master. The Quran commands us to obey Him, but there is an even higher authority in whose presence we and the worldly rulers are equal. He is such a magnificent King that even the mighty rulers bow before Him, and the powerful rulers lower their heads in submission to Him, and no one else has any choice but to submit to His command. We see that when the rulers of the world disobey God Almighty, He humbles them in such a way that their name and sign vanish. Look at Pharaoh, who stood against Prophet Moses (peace be upon him) with all his power. He inherited immense wealth, held vast dominion, ruled over Egypt with its flowing Nile and fertile valleys that spread across the world, instilling fear in all the populated regions of Syria and Africa. But Prophet Moses (peace be upon him) was the one for whom even ten years of herding someone else's goats were required to marry. Pharaoh

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 395

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 386

Year 1915 AD

It is stated in front of Pharaoh, "Obey my Lord and follow my commands." Instead of obeying, Pharaoh disobeyed and did not understand anything in his confrontation. From a worldly perspective, what power did Prophet Moses (peace be upon him) have to command a king like Pharaoh to send the Children of Israel with him? When Pharaoh refused, he said, "You have not obeyed me; my God is such that He will punish you." But when Pharaoh confronted Prophet Moses (peace be upon him), he drowned in such a state that he saw Prophet Moses (peace be upon him) safely crossing the same river in front of his eyes. Then he uttered how painful words at the time of drowning. "I believe that there is no god except Him in whom the Children of Israel believe, and I am of those who submit to Him." This expresses his extreme humility and submission, that now my arrogance is broken, and I am ready to follow Moses and Aaron whom I used to insult and look down upon. Great necks have passed through but God Almighty destroyed them and erased their name and sign. How fortunate and honorable is the person who gets the opportunity to meet God Almighty, who is the King of all kings, and to whom it is said, "Whoever opposes you opposes me, and whoever attacks you attacks me, and whoever denies you denies me." When this voice comes to a human from God, what will be their state? How fortunate are those people who have a relationship with those who hold honorable conversations with God Almighty, which no one else can have. Yes, those who have such a relationship with those who hold honorable conversations with God Almighty cannot be compared to others.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 396

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 387

Year 1915 AD

So, it is the right of such people that they should start their worship with "Alhamdulillah Rabbil 'Alamin." What a glorious and praiseworthy God He is, who has bestowed upon His creation such a status that Say, "If you should love Allah, then follow me, [so] Allah will love you and forgive you your sins." O Messenger! Tell those people that if they desire to love Allah, they should obey me. By doing so, Allah will start loving them. How fortunate is the community that has been blessed with a time in which they have a direct relationship with Allah, hear His words of love and mercy, receive His confirmation and blessings. After the noble companions, great saints and elders have passed, but their desire remains that they were part of the companions. By the grace of Allah, we found that era through Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ud (peace be upon him). We benefited from your company and received your blessings. The greatest favor and reward is that Allah speaks to someone, but the next level is that the one with whom Allah speaks has a relationship. Because the prophets have a direct relationship with Allah and the believers of the prophets are at a lower level. But I see that some individuals in our community have a direct conversation with Allah without any intermediary. This is a great favor for which the people of our community should express gratitude. Now, what can the powers of the world show them when Allah has taken charge of them? When someone goes to someone's house and the owner is kind to him, the servants and workers automatically show respect, but if the owner is displeased, even the servants do not speak. So, when someone gains the pleasure of Allah, what care can be taken of anyone else? People may throw them down the mountain, throw them into the river, burn them in fire, they are not concerned. In the case of Martin Clark, Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ud (peace be upon him) advised everyone to seek guidance. I also saw that there is a house filled with oil lamps, and people are setting them on fire. When I looked towards the door, it was written: No one can burn the pure servants of God. Today, upon hearing this verse of Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ud, which says:

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 397

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 388

Year 1915 AD

The incident came to mind that the beloved of God cannot be killed, burned, or harmed by mountains. Why? Because they belong to God. Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) received the revelation, "The fire is our servant, not the servant of slaves." Hazrat Masih Maud witnessed a miracle where a furious elephant was roaming around but upon encountering him, it became helpless. Then the revelation came to him. "The conduct of God Almighty is not limited to one person but many have experienced this virtue. Islam honors all of them, and this virtue is only achieved by honoring every prophet, whether in any country, era, or nation. There is a book written by the minister of King Gushtasb of Iran. It is mentioned in it that three prophets will appear in Iran. One of them will be called the Messiah. There will be a final battle between him and Satan, and he will defeat Satan not with a sword but with prayers. This prophecy is confirmed by the words of Hazrat Masih Maud and then by the words of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). Now, how can anyone compete with such a dignified person? Hazrat Masih Maud's revelation that I am Krishna, Avatar, Ramchandra, Adam, Moses, Abraham. People tried to harm them greatly but could not cause any harm because God Almighty became their protector. So, by having a relationship with God Almighty, a great reward of the honor of conversation is obtained, and those who receive this blessing are not afraid of anything in the world. This is why the servants of Allah do not fear any event. During the time of Hazrat Masih Maud, such incidents occurred that friends were afraid but he did not care. Molvi Sarwar Shah Sahib narrates an incident from Gordaspur where the magistrate said he would not release Mirza without handcuffing him. Hazrat Sahib heard this while lying down.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 398

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 389

Year 1915 AD

Rising, he said, "He who strikes the lion of God will suffer losses. He had two sons, both of whom perished. Even though he could not succeed in his intention, no one can harm those people. God Almighty's help is with them, so whoever confronts them cannot succeed. I am amazed at the increase in denial and opposition to the Caliphate and Islam. Do people consider those who come towards God as mere humans? Even Sultan Salim was a human; no one denies his humanity. People of every religion and nation know that you were a human, so denying you as a human is not the issue. Yes, denial is that a human comes from God, but the ignorant say he did not come from God. This denial is not the denial of that human but the denial of the sender, i.e., God Almighty. Similarly, a fool says that Hazrat Masih Maud was a servant of Sultan Salim, so how can his denial be established. We say that the denial of Hazrat Masih Maud, as a human being and a servant of the Holy Prophet, is not because of disbelief but because God Almighty has sent him, and the denial is of Him who sent. So, the ignorant differentiate between humans and say that one's denial is significant and the other's is minor. But they do not understand that this is the denial of God, and His denial is significant, not minor. No one can come from His side, and His denial can never be minor. There was a count in Russia; he was the first chamberlain of the king. One day, the king told him not to let anyone in. After a while, a duke came and said he wanted to go in. The chamberlain said he would not let him in. When he insisted, the chamberlain stopped him. The duke started hitting him and tried to go in, but he stopped him again. This struggle continued for a long time. The czar was watching. He brought them both in and asked the duke why he hit him. He said, "I am the duke; he stopped me from entering, so I hit him." He asked the chamberlain why he stopped them. He said, "I stopped him because a greater one had ordered me to stop him." He asked the duke why he stopped him.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 399

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 390

Year 1915 AD

He who strikes the lion of God will suffer losses. He had two sons, both of whom perished. Even though he could not succeed in his intention, no one can harm those people. God Almighty's help is with them, so whoever confronts them cannot succeed. I am amazed at the increase in denial and opposition to the Caliphate and Islam. Do people consider those who come towards God as mere humans? Even Sultan Salim was a human; no one denies his humanity. People of every religion and nation know that you were a human, so denying you as a human is not the issue. Yes, denial is that a human comes from God, but the ignorant say he did not come from God. This denial is not the denial of that human but the denial of the sender, i.e., God Almighty. Similarly, a fool says that Hazrat Masih Maud was a servant of Sultan Salim, so how can his denial be established. We say that the denial of Hazrat Masih Maud, as a human being and a servant of the Holy Prophet, is not because of disbelief but because God Almighty has sent him, and the denial is of Him who sent. So, the ignorant differentiate between humans and say that one's denial is significant and the other's is minor. But they do not understand that this is the denial of God, and His denial is significant, not minor. No one can come from His side, and His denial can never be minor. There was a count in Russia; he was the first chamberlain of the king. One day, the king told him not to let anyone in. After a while, a duke came and said he wanted to go in. The chamberlain said he would not let him in. When he insisted, the chamberlain stopped him. The duke started hitting him and tried to go in, but he stopped him again. This struggle continued for a long time. The czar was watching. He brought them both in and asked the duke why he hit him. He said, "I am the duke; he stopped me from entering, so I hit him." He asked the chamberlain why he stopped them. He said, "I stopped him because a greater one had ordered me to stop him." He asked the duke why he stopped him.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 400

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 391

Year 1915 AD

After the demise of Hazrat Sahib, Molvi Sahib did not feel inclined to write a book until his last breath. Some people also said that with the passing of Mirza Sahib, this chain will not continue. Then when their statement was not fulfilled, they started saying that we used to attribute the continuation of the chain to Molvi Sahib, but since he is no more, the chain will not continue. Some said that Molvi Sahib is an Arabic scholar; what does he know about maintaining the chain? In reality, we are moving forward with the guidance of M.A., Doctor, and Pladera. What zeal of Allah that He separated both at the same time. On one side, if Molvi Sahib passed away, on the other side, those people were separated who were considered unworthy of the chain. Then it was not within anyone's power to object. One day, an announcement was made by the deniers that a significant portion of the community is with us, and they were not showing joy in this. Then it was also said that a Qadian Mission Compound will be established, but one day it happened that Allah had seized a large part of the community and bent them down, and the propagation of Islam in Qadian is such that it is not happening anywhere in all of India and the rest of the world. Through this, Allah has shown that this is my own work. On one side, the person who was considered to rely on the knowledge of religious sciences for the continuation of the chain was taken away. On the other side, the worldly knowledgeable people were separated, and thirdly, the ship's rudder was handed over to a person who was not considered capable.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 401

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 392

Year 1915 AD

If someone looks at my weaknesses and opposes me in the pride of their knowledge, then it is their foolishness. Their focus should not be on me but on the one who established this chain and supported me because in reality, He is the one working. Has anyone so far denied the truth that despite the opposition of deniers of Khilafat, they exerted great force against me, but God Almighty made them unsuccessful, and a zeal was created in the community as if it was newly formed, and this zeal will not diminish because this is the chain of God. People may die, but God cannot change. "Indeed, Allah will not change the condition of a people until they change what is in themselves." As long as Ahmadis are Ahmadis, this community will continue to grow. Great powers will intervene, and a time will come when many great necks will bow down, and those who attack Islam with filth and indecency will be put to shame. Once I was shown that "There is no god except Allah, Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah" was written in the sky. So Islam will progress, and it will be through Hazrat Masih Ma'ud, and no one will be able to stop it. Those who tried to kill Ahmadis like Hazrat Umar, Hazrat Uthman, Hazrat Ali, such honorable people, but they could not harm Islam. If there were around forty million Muslims at that time, then later they became millions because the religion which is from God is always alive and will be. Therefore, our community should be very grateful to God Almighty. There is a border, and the center of our opponents and the capital of Punjab, here Ahmadis should be very vigilant. Allah Almighty emphasizes in the Holy Quran to keep the borders strong. The downfall of Muslim governments is also due to not strengthening the borders. Allah Almighty commands to tie horses at the borders. Lahore is also a border; here Ahmadis should always be vigilant compared to their opponents. Border and frontier soldiers are not allowed to sleep and rest; they must always be vigilant. If they neglect, the punishment will be severe than others.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 402

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 393

Year 1915 AD

The Ahmadis of Lahore should always be prepared and ready. They should not resort to insults because whoever insults others acknowledges their own defeat and weakness. So, you should be gentle, but not without modesty. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "Modesty is part of faith." Treat people kindly regardless of their religion or background, but maintain your modesty. There are many who do not understand the difference between modesty and weakness. On one hand, I advise you towards humility and gentleness, on the other hand, I also prohibit you from immodesty and lack of honor. I will explain it to you in a way that while I advise you towards humility and gentleness, I also prohibit you from immodesty and lack of honor. I will explain it to you in a way that while I advise you towards humility and gentleness, I also prohibit you from immodesty and lack of honor. Some people do not have a connection with us nor with the deniers. They are in between. Engage in conversation with them. Then there are those of different religions who do not understand. Emphasize prayers with them. Some people are such that they do not have a connection with us nor with the deniers. They are in between. Engage in conversation with them. Then there are those of different religions who do not understand. Emphasize prayers with them. The teaching in Surah Al-Fatihah is twofold. Firstly, to look towards the Divine Names. Secondly, to pray. I understood the delicate meaning of "Guide us to the Straight Path" very well. It is like when Hazrat Aisha was very generous, her nephew, Ibn Zubair (who was her sister's son), said, "His hand should be stopped." When this reached her, she became very displeased and said, "This stops me on the path of my religion and prevents me from giving charity. If I meet him, I will have to give charity. When some time passed, the companions suggested reconciliation. Abdur Rahman ibn Awf was a person related to Hazrat Aisha. He took some people with him and also took Ibn Zubair. They went to Hazrat Aisha's house. At the door, they called out that they wanted to come in. Hazrat Aisha said, "Come in." Ibn Zubair also lifted the curtain and went inside, and after meeting you, he kissed your hand and sought forgiveness. Upon this, they freed forty slaves. This resolved the matter that Guide us means to guide us. When this is said, Allah will not say that He accepts the prayers of some and rejects those of others. He will say, "Come in." Then all will enter into the mercy of Allah, and those who maintain righteous deeds will also be weak.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 403

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 394

Year 1915 AD

Just as Ibn Zubair was given the opportunity to enter by saying, "Come in," similarly, the weak will also be allowed to enter. So, you should strive on one side and pray together on the other. Then whoever is weak, their prayer will also be accepted by all. Allah has made you all capable. Amen.

July 18, 1915 AD

Yunus: 91

Al-Fatihah: 2

Al-Imran: 32

Reference Page 397, 4th Edition

He who strikes the lion of God will suffer losses. (Al-Fadl, Part 1, Page 96, by Hazrat Mirza Bashir Ahmad)

Note: Duke: The highest chamberlain after the prince, chief. (National English-Urdu Dictionary, Page 631, Delhi 1993)

Al-Yawaqit wal-Jawahir, Volume 2, Page 22, Printed in 1317 AH, Cairo Press

Ar-Ra'd: 12

Al-Imran: 201

References: Bukhari, Book of Faith, Chapter on Modesty in Faith; Bukhari, Book of Manners, Chapter on Migration

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 404

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 395

Month of Ramadan, a Blessing from Allah

(Delivered on July 16, 1915 AD)

Year 1915 AD

After the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse was recited:

"O you who have believed, decreed upon you is fasting as it was decreed upon those before you that you may become righteous."

Then it was said:

"The month of Ramadan in which was revealed the Quran, a guidance for the people and clear proofs of guidance and criterion. So whoever sights [the new moon of] the month, let him fast it; and whoever is ill or on a journey - then an equal number of days [are to be made up]. Allah intends for you ease and does not intend for you hardship and [wants] for you to complete the period and to glorify Allah for that [to] which He has guided you, and perhaps you will be grateful."

It is by the grace of Allah that many people have been given the opportunity again, and it is the mercy of Allah that He provides the chance for goodness. There were many who were strong and powerful sitting in that place. But after the last Ramadan and before this Ramadan, they left the world and did not get the opportunity to do good in this Ramadan. Then there will be many who, despite being alive, will not be able to benefit from this month because they do not understand the benefit of implementing the commands of Allah. Then there are also those who, due to various illnesses, cannot reap the benefits of the month of Ramadan that healthy individuals enjoy.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 405

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 396

Year 1915 AD

So those whom Allah has favored, firstly, He made them Muslims. Secondly, He granted them understanding to comprehend the purpose of fasting. Thirdly, He bestowed them with health to observe fasting. Fourthly, He granted them a long life so that they may witness another Ramadan. It is obligatory upon them to be very grateful to Allah. This month brings great blessings with it. The first great blessing is that those who usually miss Tahajjud due to laziness throughout the year, in this month, they also wake up for the pre-dawn prayer. The essence is that experience has shown that in the noise and bustle, sleep does not come easily. Since people generally wake up for Sehri, even the lazy ones also rise and get the opportunity to offer Tahajjud at night. Tahajjud is from the voluntary prayers, and fasting is obligatory. Therefore, the lazy ones are encouraged to wake up for Sehri and also get the opportunity to offer voluntary prayers. And this reward is also attained. The second blessing is the reward of fasting. Regarding this, Allah says that the reward of the fasting person is with Him. Then there are many other benefits; a person is saved from many calamities and troubles.

July 18, 1915 AD

Yunus: 91

Al-Fatihah: 2

Al-Imran: 32

Reference Page 397, 4th Edition

He who strikes the lion of God will suffer losses. (Al-Fadl, Part 1, Page 96, by Hazrat Mirza Bashir Ahmad)

Note: Duke: The highest chamberlain after the prince, chief. (National English-Urdu Dictionary, Page 631, Delhi 1993)

Al-Yawaqit wal-Jawahir, Volume 2, Page 22, Printed in 1317 AH, Cairo Press

Ar-Ra'd: 12

Al-Imran: 201

References: Bukhari, Book of Faith, Chapter on Modesty in Faith; Bukhari, Book of Manners, Chapter on Migration

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 406

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 397

Year 1919 AD

This month is a month of blessings from Allah, so avail the benefits as much as you can. Just as there are many people who have not been fortunate enough to witness this Ramadan, there will be many who will not be able to see the next Ramadan. And who knows that I am not among those who will not see the next one? Therefore, everyone should strive to benefit from the goodness of this Ramadan. Our community is not a worldly society; therefore, it is the duty of its members to pray for their children, their difficulties, their loved ones, and their other purposes, and if they pray sincerely, they will be successful by the grace of Allah. They should also strive for the progress of the chain. Because the most deserving of abundant prayers and supplications are Islam, truth, and righteousness. Why? Because the success of prayers will come through Islam. Are there not millions of people upon whom Ramadan comes and goes, but they remain heedless? So those who pray have this opportunity through Islam and the intercession of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) and through the intercession of Hazrat Masih Ma'ud (peace be upon him) to pray for the propagation of Islam. I wanted to say much more, but due to the fear of a throat ailment, it is better not to prolong it, as the throat ailment is a serious matter. Therefore, I conclude on this note.

July 25, 1915 AD

Al-Baqarah: 184

Al-Baqarah: 186

References: Bukhari, Book of Fasting, Chapter on the Virtue of Fasting; Bukhari, Book of Fasting, Chapter on Saying 'I am Fasting' When Abused

He who strikes the lion of God will suffer losses. (Al-Fadl, Part 25, July 25, 1915 AD)

Note: Duke: The highest chamberlain after the prince, chief. (National English-Urdu Dictionary, Page 631, Delhi 1993)

Al-Yawaqit wal-Jawahir, Volume 2, Page 22, Printed in 1317 AH, Cairo Press

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 407

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 398

Year 1919 AD

The Quran is a Guidance for the World

(Delivered on July 23, 1915 AD)

Year 1919 AD

After the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verses were recited:

"Alif, Lam, Meem. This is the Book about which there is no doubt, a guidance for those conscious of Allah - Who believe in the unseen, establish prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them; And who believe in what has been revealed to you, [O Muhammad], and what was revealed before you, and of the Hereafter they are certain [in faith]. Those are upon [right] guidance from their Lord, and it is those who are the successful."

Then it was said:

"The Quran is a guidance from Allah, revealed for the world, at a time when there were many religions and their roots had spread far and wide. There were millions, even billions of people who believed in it, as if their roots had spread far and wide. At that time, Islam, like a small plant, grew under the shade of those trees, and it is evident that small plants do not flourish under big trees, and trees do not bear fruit under the shade. Lawyers come out of the shade and always start practicing in places where there are not many lawyers. Why? Because at the beginning, there is not enough competition."

July 18, 1915 AD

Yunus: 91

Al-Fatihah: 2

Al-Imran: 32

Reference Page 397, 4th Edition

He who strikes the lion of God will suffer losses. (Al-Fadl, Part 1, Page 96, by Hazrat Mirza Bashir Ahmad)

Note: Duke: The highest chamberlain after the prince, chief. (National English-Urdu Dictionary, Page 631, Delhi 1993)

Al-Yawaqit wal-Jawahir, Volume 2, Page 22, Printed in 1317 AH, Cairo Press

Ar-Ra'd: 12

Al-Imran: 201

References: Bukhari, Book of Faith, Chapter on Modesty in Faith; Bukhari, Book of Manners, Chapter on Migration

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 408

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 399

Year 1915

Just as it is very difficult for a lawyer to start practicing by coming out of the college and then leaving all the other lawyers behind and moving forward, similarly, it is very difficult for the lawyers to leave all the others behind and move forward. Therefore, when someone starts practicing law, they go to a place where there are few lawyers, and when they become famous, they go to famous places because it is very difficult to compete. The Quran was sent to the world at a time when there were many religious champions and their big claims. There were big groups and big books. At that time, Islam came forward with a challenge, not just a claim but a challenge. It is a different matter to uphold one's own religion. For example, when Christianity came, there were only Jews in opposition, and the rest of the world did not oppose. So, Hazrat Masih (peace be upon him) kept saying, "I do not throw pearls before swine and do not take bread from my children to give to others," etc. Non-Jews invited Hazrat Masih (peace be upon him), but he did not accept because he knew that he was sent only to the Israelites. If he paid attention to other nations, he would not succeed in his mission. Preaching Christianity spread to the whole world, but at that time when there was already a group established. The purpose of the Quran came at a time when all religions had spread. It came challenging everyone to compete, and it was not just an ordinary challenge but it said, "Alif, Lam, Meem. This is the Book about which there is no doubt, a guidance for those conscious of Allah - Who believe in the unseen, establish prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them; And who believe in what has been revealed to you, [O Muhammad], and what was revealed before you, and of the Hereafter they are certain [in faith]. Those are upon [right] guidance from their Lord, and it is those who are the successful."

July 18, 1915 AD

Yunus: 91

Al-Fatihah: 2

Al-Imran: 32

Reference Page 397, 4th Edition

He who strikes the lion of God will suffer losses. (Al-Fadl, Part 1, Page 96, by Hazrat Mirza Bashir Ahmad)

Note: Duke: The highest chamberlain after the prince, chief. (National English-Urdu Dictionary, Page 631, Delhi 1993)

Al-Yawaqit wal-Jawahir, Volume 2, Page 22, Printed in 1317 AH, Cairo Press

Ar-Ra'd: 12

Al-Imran: 201

References: Bukhari, Book of Faith, Chapter on Modesty in Faith; Bukhari, Book of Manners, Chapter on Migration

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 409

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 400

Year 1915 AD

One cannot fully comprehend the knowledge until they themselves, by their own grace, acknowledge that they have not said, "Come, let me teach you." Through this, Allah has informed the world that when you compete with Islam, its foundation will be based on your knowledge. For instance, someone may ask, "What was the need for this religion? What was the need for this book?" This religion's success depends on your knowledge. In the beginning, Allah declared, "I am the Greatest. Can I not send a religion that cannot spread and is not needed by the world?" So, the Quran is a complete book sent to the world. No book can compete with it. It holds immense power. Look, Islam emerged like a small plant under the shade of lush trees but grew so much that it uprooted all others and took their place. Mecca was the center of idolaters in Arabia, and Islam emerged from there, uprooting idolatry to the extent that its name vanished from all of Arabia. The religion of idolaters in Arabia, of Zoroastrians from Iraq, and of Christians from Egypt was eradicated. All the regions that opposed Islam had their religions uprooted. How? Not through the sword because victory does not come from swords but Islam's victories were on hearts. Allah says, "This is such a perfect book that it brings victory through its perfection, and the one who is conscious of Allah cannot be separated from it. Wherever it goes, it guides and directs, not just verbally conscious but those who worship Allah, obey all His commands, and remain prepared to receive the rewards of their deeds one day through the Quran. Therefore, in another place, Allah has explained this subject in such a way that "And those who strive for Us - We will surely guide them to Our ways." (Al-Ankabut: 69)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 410

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 401

Year 1915 AD

Our Paths - Part 5

Whoever, regardless of their religion, strives in our path, we show them the way. The Noble Quran came for the guidance of the world at a time when opposing forces were strong, yet Allah protected it, and those who connected with it succeeded, and no one could overpower them. This is a living proof that has risen to such high levels that the hand of the highest enemy has been pushed far below, and the one who intended harm fell upon themselves. With such a book that no religion, book, or teaching can stand against, how astonishing it is. In that era, the downfall of Muslims is due to abandoning the Quran. They either do not read it at all, or if they do, it is merely a formality. Their situation is like a thirsty person in a well, naked despite having clothes, hungry despite having food, sitting in the sun near a tree burning, because they have left their religion, they started to suffer and became so disgraced and humiliated that the world considered their disgrace as the result of their religion. But if they pondered over the Quran, reflected upon it, and acted upon it, no one could have dominated them. Allah says, "Those are upon [right] guidance from their Lord, and it is those who are the successful." Even those who act according to the highest standards of Islam cannot be overpowered. In our time, Allah, by His grace, sent a person who gathered people from all walks of life and taught them to act upon the teachings of the Quran. Therefore, our community should appreciate him, for in a house where the Quran resides, Satan cannot enter, and whoever possesses it cannot be attacked. It is possible that where there is a lion, a jackal may enter, but it is impossible for falsehood to penetrate where the Quran is. Whoever has the teachings of the Quran in their heart, Satan will never enter, and the one in whose heart Satan instills doubts and false beliefs, surely, surely, there is no Quran in their heart.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 411

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 402

Year 1915

The Influence of Ramadan and the Significance of Quran

In this month, Satan enters. The days of Ramadan have a special connection with the Quran because it was initiated in it. Then Gabriel used to conclude the recitation of the Quran in the month of Ramadan. Therefore, this month is especially for contemplating the Quran, and the Quran is like an ocean where the diver never returns empty-handed. Our community should engage in more Quranic study this month so that Allah fills their hearts with knowledge and spirituality. (Al-Baqarah: 2-6)

August 3, 1915 AD

Do not throw your pearls before swine. (Matthew 7:6, British and Foreign Bible Society, London 1887)

Al-Baqarah: 256, Al-Ankabut: 70

Al-Baqarah: 186

References: Bukhari, Book of Fasting, Chapter on the Best Practices of the Prophet during Ramadan

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 412

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 403

Year 1915 AD

Obeying the Messenger is Essentially Obeying Allah

(Delivered on July 30, 1915 AD)

Year 1915 AD

After the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verses were recited:

"And We did not send any messenger except to be obeyed by permission of Allah. And if, when they wronged themselves, they had come to you, [O Muhammad], and asked forgiveness of Allah, and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah Accepting of repentance and Merciful. But no, by your Lord, they will not [truly] believe until they make you, [O Muhammad], judge concerning that over which they dispute among themselves and then find within themselves no discomfort from what you have judged and submit in [full, willing] submission."

Then it was said:

"The evildoers are of two types. One type does not consider evil as evil, and the other group is such that they commit evil considering it evil. Those who do not consider evil as evil are of different religions because there are many things that are sins and evils in the true and heavenly religion of Allah, but they are permissible and acceptable in their religion. For example, some Christians drink alcohol, and it is permissible in their religion to the extent that the act of drinking is part of their worship. Therefore, when they use alcohol, they do not consider it bad but understand it as permissible and a religious command. However, if a Muslim indulges in it, they will do it considering it evil. Similarly, there are sins that are sins in every religion, but some people are unaware of them, and in such a situation, they become the perpetrators of those sins."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 413

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 404

Year 1915 AD

Many evils are prevalent among Muslims, but due to ignorance, they consider permissible and rewarding what is actually sinful. For example, to lie, deceive, and slander. They consider these actions favorable. Some evils are such that they are not committed considering them evil but to a certain extent, they are bearable. In terms of the fact that these evils will cause harm and loss, it is necessary that the one who commits them will not be punished because they did not break the command of God knowingly. It can also be seen that if someone consumes poison by mistake and survives, the government will not punish them because they committed self-harm unintentionally. If they die, the next government will not consider them a criminal because punishment is for rebellion, and punishment is the result of an action. Therefore, because they did not do it knowingly, they will not be harmed, but because the consequences of their mistake will cause them discomfort, it is necessary to treat them. These are sins and sinners of two types. One type commits sins while considering them sins and when asked about it, they admit that they are indeed the perpetrators of that evil but are forced due to weaknesses and lack of strength to avoid that evil. The other type commits sins considering them sins and wants to prove that evil as good and is determined to overcome that evil, insisting and struggling to eliminate their shame and embarrassment. These people want to prove that evil as good and are determined to overcome it, persisting and resisting to remove their shame and embarrassment. This type of people wants to commit evil considering it evil and then strive to make it good, showing persistence and determination to remove their shame and guilt. These people are of two types.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 414

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 405

Year 1915

Those who cause more harm to people are the ones who not only destroy themselves but also become a source of guidance for many. As someone has said, "I did not harm myself, beware of yourself." These people destroy themselves but become a lesson and advice for others. But those who commit evil thinking it is good and then insist that what they did was right, they become a target of great punishment because they not only harm themselves but also lead others astray. The verses I have recited mention those who commit evil thinking it is good and do not regret it but start justifying their actions. If we do not accept a decision that was the intention of the messengers, then what was the point? It was not just a command of God that we denied. Allah says, "And We did not send any messenger except to be obeyed by permission of Allah." Some commands are issued under the color of law that the government enforces and publishes. Following these commands brings joy and breaking them brings sorrow. But some commands are the responsibility of the authorities, for example, those issued by the Deputy Commissioner or the Lieutenant Governor. Those who disobey them face punishment because these commands are issued by the rulers to be followed. Since the government has made their decision as the final decision and their command as the ultimate command and their obedience as mandatory, their commands are acceptable to everyone, and those who do not obey them face punishment. Allah says that the purpose of sending messengers is also this, and it is a general rule that we did not send any messenger except to be obeyed. So, whoever gives a command must be obeyed, and do not think otherwise.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 415

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 406

Year 1915 AD

This obedience is to the servant, but understand that it is obedience to Allah because the obedience of this servant is under the command of Allah. So, if they had wronged themselves, they should have come to you seeking forgiveness from Allah, and the Messenger should have sought forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. If they had done so, they would have found forgiveness from Allah, but instead of doing that, they said, "We accept the command of God through you." So, the forgiveness was through the Messenger. Allah says, "If they had done so, they would have found Allah Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." But instead of that, they said, "We accept the command of God through you." It was not just a command of God that they denied. Allah says, "And We did not send any messenger except to be obeyed by permission of Allah." Some commands are issued under the color of law that the government enforces and publishes. Following these commands brings joy and breaking them brings sorrow. But some commands are the responsibility of the authorities, for example, those issued by the Deputy Commissioner or the Lieutenant Governor. Those who disobey them face punishment because these commands are issued by the rulers to be followed. Since the government has made their decision as the final decision and their command as the ultimate command and their obedience as mandatory, their commands are acceptable to everyone, and those who do not obey them face punishment. Allah says that the purpose of sending messengers is also this, and it is a general rule that we did not send any messenger except to be obeyed. So, whoever gives a command must be obeyed, and do not think otherwise.

By your Lord, they will not [truly] believe until they make you, [O Muhammad], judge concerning that over which they dispute among themselves and then find within themselves no discomfort from what you have judged and submit in [full, willing] submission.

It means that if there is a disagreement on something for which there is no explicit command from Allah, then they should refer it to you for judgment. If they do not feel any discomfort in their hearts after your judgment and submit to it willingly, then they are the true believers. Those who do not do this are not true believers because they denied the command of the Messenger. Allah says, "And We did not send any messenger except to be obeyed by permission of Allah." So, whoever gives a command must be obeyed, and do not think otherwise.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 416

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 407

Year 1919 AD

The direction is towards the year 1919 AD, and it has been said before that seeking forgiveness through the intercession of the Messenger could have led to forgiveness, and breaking the commands of the Messenger is no ordinary matter. So, the question is very filthy whether the command of the Messenger is a revelation or his own. By asking this question, a group has been ruined, and they are a misguided group, and before that, there were also different people. I have come to know that this question is also found in our community, that Hazrat Sahib has said this through revelation or just said it. Just yesterday, it was mentioned that a person wrote that an Ahmadi was about to give a non-Ahmadi a drink, and I prohibited it and said that it is the command of Hazrat Masih Maud that non-Ahmadis should not be given a drink. So, he said, "Is this command from revelation or self-made?" If it is from revelation, then it must be obeyed, and if not, there is no harm in going against it. But he is ignorant, not knowing that Allah says, "Nay, by your Lord, they will not [truly] believe until they make you, [O Muhammad], judge concerning that over which they dispute among themselves and then find within themselves no discomfort from what you have judged and submit in [full, willing] submission." If someone says that this is about Hazrat Saleh or Salim and specifically relates to you, then this disease has also spread among some people, and they make general things specific and specific things general. Some people make a general verse specific and some ignorant make specific things general, as a person has argued against the prophethood of Hazrat Masih Maud that since he came for Yahya, he was not given the name before. And because this is not found in Hazrat Masih Maud, he is not a prophet. Although the characteristics of the prophets are such that their identity is known by their words. These general signs are such that each prophet's truthfulness is related to them. For example, Allah says to the opponents of Hazrat Saleh, "And if he had invented about Us some [false] sayings, We would have seized him by the right hand; Then We would have cut from him the aorta." Regarding this, if it is said that this is only about the noble prophet and not for anyone else, then claiming prophethood becomes an easy task for everyone.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 417

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 408

Year 1915 AD

For example, if someone says, "Because there is a mark on my face, I am a prophet," they should be asked how this mark is a sign of prophethood. So, if I were not a prophet, this mark would never have existed. This issue is personal, so having this mark on my face is a sign of my prophethood. Hence, no one's claim can be proven false. Therefore, making a general rule about the prophets specific and the specific general is a great proof of general ignorance and foolishness. So, it is possible that even if someone says, "By your Lord, they will not [truly] believe until they make you, [O Muhammad], judge concerning that over which they dispute among themselves and then find within themselves no discomfort from what you have judged and submit in [full, willing] submission," someone might argue that this is related to obeying the commands of Allah's messengers, making it specific is ignorance. On the other hand, there is also a reference to its generality. Therefore, first, Allah Almighty has stated, "And We did not send any messenger except to be obeyed by permission of Allah." This is a general rule that Allah has revealed that every messenger sent by Allah is to be obeyed by his people. Now, if someone says that Hazrat Sahib has said something through revelation or on his own, they should understand that the Holy Quran also emphasizes obeying the authorities. So, does one follow their commands because they are inspired or because they are from their own judgment? Try opposing it and see what the result is. Therefore, it should be understood that not every command requires inspiration. Allah Almighty says about the deniers of the caliphs, "Whoever disbelieves after that - those are the defiantly disobedient." Then Hazrat Saleh and Salim say that whoever obeys the ruler, obeys me, and whoever does not obey the ruler, does not obey me. Then the wife obeys the husband's command, and the husband can rule over the wife without inspiration. Then the rulers can rule over the subjects without inspiration, but (we seek refuge with Allah) when it comes to the filthy opinion of the prophets of Allah, it happens that whatever command they give, they are asked whether it is from inspiration or their own opinion. If they

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 418

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 409

Year 1915 AD

It is essential to obey when it is said, and if you say it yourself, there is no need to obey. Some ignorant people present a tradition that supports wrongdoing. I say, did Hazrat Salih or Salim ever give any command to the esteemed companions like Hazrat Abu Bakr, Hazrat Umar, Hazrat Uthman, Hazrat Ali, etc., or not? If they did, provide an example where they were asked to confirm the command first, whether it was given through revelation or their own decision. Talha, Zubair, Saad, Saeed, and others, who held high ranks and even testified by the actions of Allah, never said anything like that. This is a woman's testimony, how faithful she was, how sincere she was. This cannot be proven by anyone regarding the esteemed companions. If they are ready to leave the actions of such esteemed companions, can the action of a woman like Talha be considered as evidence? Then it is said that Hazrat Umar was asked where he got his clothes from, but I say that neither Uthman, Ali, Talha, Zubair, etc., were there, nor did they say anything like that. The one who said it was a Bedouin who cannot even be considered an ordinary companion. If this saying was a righteous and courageous act, then the esteemed companions would have said something, and their reward would have been evident, but that did not happen. Similarly, if someone presents that Abdullah bin Abi Ibn Salul put a rope around the Prophet's neck and said that if you set them free, I will let them go. This was a great act of audacity and bravery. He was a hypocrite. Doing such a thing is a very bad act, not worthy of evidence. Such talks have only emerged from people of lower intellect. Brira was an ignorant woman who spoke in this manner. And Hazrat Saini Pitam laughed at her ignorance, so what happened? No one can show any esteemed companion committing such an act. Then no one can prove anything from the actions of the caliphs. Instead, it will only show that someone said to the Prophet that you did not act justly, so they stood with swords and wanted permission to

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 419

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 410

Year 1915 AD

When a command is given, they will not behead themselves. It will never be seen that they said that this command was revealed to you or not. Those who say such things will be those who did not have the opportunity to be in the company of the Holy Prophet or are from the group of hypocrites, and later they will be desert dwellers. Questioning the revelation of the Messenger's commands is the work of people who are not knowledgeable about the religion or whose faith is not strong. If obeying every command of the Messenger was not necessary, then why did Allah Almighty say, "And We did not send any messenger except to be obeyed by permission of Allah"? If it was necessary to obey the command that came through revelation, then it should have been said that we give commands because they are inspired. Giving importance to obeying the Messenger proves that this obedience is beyond the obedience found in the inspirations of the messengers. Here, what Allah Almighty has said, "And We did not send any messenger except to be obeyed by permission of Allah," emphasizes obedience to the commands of the messengers. Our community members should be very cautious about this. It is a serious blasphemy, so it should be avoided. And let it be known that we did not accept only one thing when we pledged allegiance, that we will obey only what you say through inspiration, and it is impossible for a prophet to go against the command of enjoining good. As Hazrat Shu'aib said to the disbelievers, "We would not have returned to it unless Allah wills." I cannot accept your religion except if Allah wills (while it is impossible for a prophet to adopt the religion of disbelievers). So, this condition is set for the glory and might of Allah. Otherwise, the Prophet does not go against any command of enjoining good. So, the person who says that such and such thing was said by the Promised Messiah through inspiration or not should remember

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 420

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 411

Year 1915 AD

When such a question is raised, "By your Lord, they will not [truly] believe," a verdict will be issued. Hazrat Saleh states that the Promised Messiah will come, meaning he will decide on various issues and will be just. That means the decisions made by the Promised Messiah other than revelations need not be accepted, and it is necessary to accept those inspired by revelations. Hazrat Saleh says, "Where did you say that God Almighty has said this about you?" It means that the Promised Messiah himself will make decisions that are beyond dispute and will be just and fair. When Hazrat Saleh says that the Promised Messiah will decide justly, it means that every decision made by him will be just and in accordance with truth. When Hazrat Saleh says, "By your Lord, they will not [truly] believe," it means that those who disobey the commands of the Promised Messiah will be committing a great sin. It is not a trivial matter. The Quran states that such a person is not a believer. So, how regretful is the person who does evil but presents it as good for themselves. Instead of this, it is better for them to say that the command of the Promised Messiah is acceptable, but due to their weakness, they cannot adhere to it. If they do not say this, then understand how sinful they will be. This is not a minor issue. It is a Quranic decision that such a person is not a believer. Therefore, it should be understood that we must obey all the commands of the Messenger. This question has always been raised by those whose nature is filthy, neither by the caliphs nor by any of the esteemed companions, nor by the reformers and saints. If this question is raised, it is from the people with dirty intentions. But the conditions of Abdullah Chakralvi and his people are known. But those who know their condition know very well. The first Caliphate of the Promised Messiah never said such a thing. Those who have seen Hazrat Maulvi Sahib know how much fear, piety, and righteousness were in you. But despite this, when you went on a journey once, the Promised Messiah said to you, "Do not go to that city." But

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 421

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 412

Year 1919 AD

There have been situations where the interpretation of this command is crucial. When you left due to some necessity and returned severely ill, the companions started treatment, and you said, "I know what this is. Pray for me to recover from this illness." The disobedience to the command of Hazrat is to be prayed for by the Prophet. So, the prayer was made, and Allah Almighty granted healing. So, this immediate grasp was also due to the fear and piety of Hazrat Maulvi Sahib so that you could immediately reform. And the saying, "The good deeds of the righteous are the bad deeds of the close ones," is famous. The purpose of Hazrat Maulvi Sahib was never to ask whether this command was revealed to you by Allah or not. And neither did Maulvi Abdul Karim Sahib say so. So, the one who says this should see if his spirituality is as high as that of Nooruddin or not. If not, then understand that he has been deceived by his ego. May Allah grant our community the ability to understand all the commands of the Prophet. Those who hold such thoughts can never progress in faith and spirituality; instead, they are ruined. So, fear the belief that eats away like rust from within. And a person becomes ruined like an old tree. (Al-Fazl, 5th August 1915 AD)

Surah An-Nisa: 65-66
Surah Maryam: 8
Surah Al-Haqqah: 45-48
Surah An-Nur: 56
Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Jihad and Expedition, Chapter: Fighting behind the Imam and seeking protection with him
Surah Al-A'raf: 90
Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Prophets, Chapter: The Descent of Jesus, Son of Mary

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 422

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 413

Year 1915 AD

The Key to All Successes is Prayer

(Delivered on 6th August 1915 AD)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse was recited:

"And when My servants ask you concerning Me, indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me."

"So let them respond to Me [by obedience] and believe in Me that they may be [rightly] guided."

Then it was stated:

"The matter of prayer is also a significant issue, and where there are disputes among all major religions in various important matters, there are also some differences regarding this issue. And it is not just the differences of various religions but also differences within each religion. By temporarily overlooking all these differences and setting them aside for a while, if one ponders, they will surely reach the conclusion that as much as people claim to have come from Allah Almighty and have established communities with the support and help of Allah Almighty, the effects and benefits of all their prayers are not only due to their efforts but are also due to the prayers they have continuously emphasized. Whether they were from India, Iran, Syria, or any Arab country, they all agree on this issue. There may be differences among their followers, but in the details of prayers, there are differences among their believers, but in the purposes of prayers, and among those who have a relationship with them, there are differences, but in prayers, no one can

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 423

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 414

Year 1915 AD

There is no doubt. Read the Vedas. Despite the inclusion of thousands of topics, a significant portion is dedicated to prayers. Similarly, in the Zoroastrian scriptures, it is evident that prayers hold great importance. Looking at the lives of the founders of all major religions, it becomes clear that during times of distress, pain, and calamity, they all turned to God for help. If a difficulty befell Moses, he did not seek the help of any worldly power but fell and prayed before God. Similarly, when the time of trial came for the Messiah, the present Injeel also reveals that instead of fleeing to rulers for release, they built memorials and brought the king to them. This is a difficult time; go and pray. Finally, the last Prophet, who encompassed all the virtues of the prophets, all the perfections, all the knowledge, piety, and purity, was the most engaged in prayers and supplications. If any prophet emphasized praying once or twice a day or week, then for that Prophet, according to the nature bestowed by God, it became obligatory to pray five times a day, every day and night. Additionally, there are three optional times for prayer to be read. Then, you, O Prophet, at every joy, every sorrow, every comfort, every need, and every time of necessity and want, prescribed supplicatory words, stating that a Muslim's prayer is not limited to a specific time but can be offered at all times and should be offered. So, as close as you were to Allah, your hand of supplication was equally vast, and as much as you were favored by Allah, your entreaty, humility, and submission before God increased. So much so that if your final and initial acts of worship are combined and examined, a significant difference is observed. Near the time of death and the honor of Hazrat Saleh, you were there.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 424

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 415

Year 1915 AD

Regarding those who were at the beginning because a believer always steps forward, not backward, and you were the ones who came to make the world believers. In comparison to this, Allah Almighty says, "And the Hereafter is better for you than the first." Reflecting on this, it becomes clear that indeed prayer is something, and those who say that prayer has no effect are wrong. Why? Because a believer's every action is not in vain. If there is no effect and result in prayer, then what is the point of saying, "O Allah! Do this." If prayer is worship, it should have been said, "O Allah! I glorify You." There was so much emphasis on prayers at every calamity, difficulty, and time of distress. The reason for this was that every prophet emphasized the benefits of prayers. And if one looks at the lives of the prophets and heavenly scriptures, it becomes clear that there is great emphasis on prayers. The Quran strongly asserts that the supplication of the supplicant is heard when he calls upon Me. So, the Quran has decisively stated that prayers are accepted. But where prayers are accepted and the prophets and heavenly books have emphasized this greatly, there are also many precautions and conditions mentioned, and the command of adhering to the conditions has been given. Until someone fulfills the conditions, they are not deserving of the fruits of prayers. Some people have been deceived regarding the acceptance of prayers. They say, "We made such and such prayer, but it was not accepted," and conclude that prayers are not always accepted. Yes, prayers are accepted for special people, and those who speak whatever comes out of their mouths are immediately accepted. Such people also fall into trials. The first thought, if a person is led towards persistence, the second thought deprives them of the teachings of the prophets to bring love and faith because those who are not inclined towards prayers do not have faith in Allah Almighty, and those who think that a prayer coming out of someone's mouth here was accepted there, their faith is shaken. I have seen, have I not?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 425

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 416

Year 1915 AD

Some people came to the Promised Messiah and requested, "Please pray for us." On the second or third day, when they did not see immediate results, they would say, "If you were truly righteous, why wasn't your prayer accepted?" They stumbled on this point, emphasizing the need for caution in matters of prayer. It is always remembered that it is wrong to think that prayers are not accepted, and it is also wrong to believe that every prayer is accepted. The spiritual traditions of Allah Almighty run parallel to physical traditions. Consider the physical tradition of a farmer who cultivates the land. Sometimes, despite sowing, no crop emerges; sometimes, the fields dry up due to lack of water, and sometimes, the seeds are imperfect, leading to untimely sowing, ruining the first page and failing to yield results later. There are reasons for the failure of crops, just as there are reasons for the acceptance of prayers. When a person starts praying, sometimes the prayer cannot reach the level of acceptance due to its imperfection, just as an imperfect seed fails to grow. Sometimes, prayers are made that are not in accordance with the divine laws, and such prayers are rejected. Sometimes, arrogance in showing perfection turns a person into a polytheist, and instead of seeking Allah's love, they seek something else. Sometimes, prayers are made inattentively. These factors hinder the acceptance of prayers. Besides these spiritual factors, there are also material conditions that must be met for the acceptance of prayers. If someone prays but does not fulfill the necessary conditions, and then hopes that their prayer will be accepted, they hold false hopes. Allah Almighty has set traditions for everything, and paths have been laid for everything. If someone does not act according to these traditions and does not follow these paths, they will never succeed.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 426

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 417

Year 1915 AD

It may be necessary to be cautious about prayers; otherwise, stumbling occurs. Some think that a prayer made by someone here is immediately accepted there, but whoever thinks this has a false notion and is trapped in polytheism, why should this not be the case compared to the leader of all the prophets, Hazrat Saleh? There is no doubt that Allah Almighty accepts prayers, but it is also correct that God is not a slave or a servant that a person prays here, and it is accepted there. We see that no one in the world expects governments to accept all their requests, and it is foolish to think that way about Allah Almighty. Allah Almighty accepts the prayers of His servants, and many of those who are favored by Him have many prayers accepted, but still, some prayers are rejected. Why? Because He is the Master. Yes, there is a difference between rejecting worldly governments and rejecting God Almighty, and that is that the rejections by worldly governments are based on their own interests, and sometimes they also make mistakes. For example, they reject a request even though accepting it would be beneficial and necessary. But when God Almighty rejects a person's prayer, it is actually beneficial for that person, and if it is accepted, it becomes a cause of destruction. It is like a person holding a burning coal in his hand, and if someone who has enmity with him asks to put it in his hand, he will put it, but if his own child asks to put it in his hand, he will never do it. A fool may say, "Look, this person believes in the words of that man but not in his child's words." But he does not understand that the one whose words he rejected is actually the one he accepted, and the one whose words he accepted is actually the one he rejected. Maulana Rumi has written a very nice story in the Masnavi. He writes that there was a sage who had a unique type of snake. One day, it went missing, so the sage prayed and prayed, "Oh God! Let me find my snake so that I can have a great income through it."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 427

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 418

Year 1915 AD

There was hope in the year 1915, but the snake was not found. In the morning, a shepherd came and said that a certain shepherd's snake had bitten him. Let's think about treatment. Upon investigation, it became apparent that the same snake that was lost had bitten him and taken him away. It was a special day of its poison, and its bite could not be treated. The shepherd died. So, the first shepherd who was making great supplications began to say that indeed Allah Almighty has accepted my prayer. So, in this way, Allah Almighty also accepts prayers that seem rejected in human eyes. This is the wisdom of Allah Almighty, but the ignorant gets anxious that my prayer was not accepted even though its acceptance would mean rejection. This sequence continues with the prayers of the prophets. Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as) received the revelation, "I will answer your every prayer except in the matter of evil." They will hear all your prayers, but not those related to partners. Similarly, the hadith proves that the prayer made by Hazrat Masih (as) was not heard. Now the question arises that when not every prayer is heard, then why not understand that coincidentally some prayers are not heard. Signs of such things are apparent that divine works are higher than human causes and powers, and it is evident that this is a divine work, not a human one. For example, there was a boy named Abdul Karim who was bitten by a light dog. He was sent for treatment, but after some time, he became weak. When the thread was cut, the answer came that now there is no treatment for him. Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as) prayed for him, and he recovered. So, it is evident that Allah Almighty indeed listens to prayers. Sometimes human powers and strengths are exhausted, but through prayers, the work is done. Some things are not possible, but they happen through prayers. There are many signs for this, which make decisions very easy. So, by looking at some prayers that are not accepted, it cannot be understood that no prayer is accepted. This is also seen in the world. For example, every disease has a cure, but not all of our diseases are cured by that medicine, so it cannot be concluded that this medicine is of no benefit. This should be observed carefully.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 428

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 419

Year 1915 AD

How beneficial it is. If the benefit of those who use medicine and become healthy is compared to those who do not benefit, it will be considered useful. Similarly, one should observe how many prayers of the righteous servants of God are accepted and how many are rejected, and what success they achieve and what failures those who oppose them face. So, decisions can be made easily. A person should be mindful of the conditions related to prayers. Prayers should be sincere and in accordance with the divine laws. There should be no anxiety, no polytheism found, and etiquette, enthusiasm, and yearning should be present. Then the necessary items for the acceptance of prayers should be provided. For example, there should be emphasis on charity, good deeds, and worship. After providing these items and conditions, if a prayer is made, it is accepted, but God rejects whom He wills. Because nowadays are days of prayers, especially this last Ashra of Ramadan is very suitable for prayers, that's why I have mentioned some points regarding prayers. May Allah Almighty bestow His grace upon our community so that they may be granted success in righteous prayers and may they achieve acceptance in the presence of Allah Almighty. Pray for relatives, friends, and loved ones to be a cause of progress. (12th August 1915 AD)

Surah Al-Baqarah: 187

From the mention on page 26. Fourth Edition

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 429

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 420

Year 1915 AD

(A+)

Being connected to Khilafat brings great blessings.

(Stated on 13th August 1915 AD)

In the year 1915, after reciting Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verses were recited: Say, "I seek refuge in the Lord of daybreak from the evil of that which He created and from the evil of darkness when it settles and from the evil of the blowers in knots and from the evil of an envier when he envies."

Then it was stated: Today, by the grace and mercy of Allah Almighty, we have been blessed with two Eids. One is Eid-ul-Fitr and the other is the Eid of Friday. Both have sermons along with prayers. The sermon is after Eid and before Friday. This was the practice of Hazrat Masih (as) or this was the way of dealing with oppression. It is my habit that when I come to deliver a sermon, I do not think of any topic, but whatever Allah Almighty puts in my heart, I convey that. Just now, a person told me that some non-buyers have come for Eid and Friday, so I should say something about them. We are ready to explain not only to great men but also to a weak, poor, and incompetent person who is considered the worst creature, even a denier king. It is better because he ponders more on the words of God. In any case, I listen to Allah. If non-buyers do not benefit, someone else may benefit and find guidance. In reality, giving guidance is the work of Allah alone. Regarding the system of Hazrat Saleh, he also ponders more on the words of God.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 430

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 421

Year 1915 AD

You are not a taskmaster over them; you are not to compel them. Your job is to invite, not to force. This is the work of God.

So, I am amazed at the disputes regarding Khilafat. What is the argument for Khilafat? Is it a political dispute, or is it a matter of beliefs, or is it about Sharia? That God's command is this way, and it should be done this way. Then disputes occur over kingdoms, wealth, properties, and various things. Look, like France, Germany, Belgium, Austria, all these countries fight for their own interests. But Khilafat is not the name of any country, Khilafat is not a bag of money, Khilafat is not something to eat or drink. Khilafat can only have two purposes: one is to prevent division in the community, to save the community from sects, and to gather them at one center. The purpose is to remove division, eliminate impurity, and gather them at one center. This is why a Khalifa is needed. Also, it serves the purpose that the strength of the community is not scattered in different directions but is gathered at one place. Now, one group says that according to the verse of Khilafat, Khilafat is necessary, and another says that Khilafat is not necessary. An easy way to decide could be for each person to think about how beneficial or harmful their actions are for the community. If the action benefits the community, then do it; otherwise, leave it. Now, see how most of the community considers the existence of Khilafat as necessary for the community to remove division and gather them at one center, and the other group considers it unnecessary. Even the decision of disputes cannot be made. Look, there is a difference in the existence of God, there is a difference in His attributes, there is a difference in the existence of angels, there is also a difference. The difference will remain. Now, whose duty is it from both groups to leave their opposition and hatred. If the opposing group says that Khilafat is not proven, then we say that it is also not proven against it. Those who believe in Khilafat, if they abandon Khilafat, are criminals in the sight of God because they believe in Khilafat under the verse of Khilafat. But whether Khilafat exists or not, if both groups agree to accept Khilafat for unity, then the division causing so much turmoil can be removed. On the day of the death of Hazrat Maulvi Sahib, Maulvi Muhammad Ali Sahib said to me

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 431

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 422

Year 1915 AD

(A+)

"Be generous, O gentlemen!"

(Stated on 13th August 1915 AD)

They said, "Sir! Is it a sin for Khilafat to exist?" I said, "According to me, it is necessary and obligatory." Now, when both groups are standing on one point, one considers action and inaction equal, and the other considers obligation. So, it is necessary for the opposing group to abandon their opposition. Surely, God Almighty will question why, when the action and inaction were equal in one's view, they did not abandon their opposition. Thus, that group will have to answer to God. Then I will tell you how much progress Islam has made in this era, while those who believed in a Khalifa were under orders, never as much in any other era. Can anyone say that progress was made even in the time of Abbas? When the caliphates became contentious, progress stopped. Those who argue about the duties and non-duties of the Khalifa should reflect in their homes whether a person can manage the house without a center. A European author has written a novel in which he has beautifully illustrated that daughters-in-law made their father-in-law's principle a subject of contention, arguing that the rights and duties of men and women are equal, and that obedience to the head of the household is not necessary. By engaging in their own preferred activities and creating chaos in household management, they troubled the father-in-law to the extent that he had to seek forgiveness. The purpose is that nothing can function without a center and an Imam. Even in war, soldiers must obey an officer, and if someone disobeys, they are shot immediately. Sometimes officers mistakenly issue orders, but the army must obey. Islamic law has informed Muslims that if the Imam forgets and instead of reciting four units, recites four units, then you should also follow him with four units. If he recites five instead of four, you should also follow him with five, even though he is not bringing a new command. Then the Imam was so respectful that instead of rebuking him for the mistake, he taught him the word "SubhanAllah," meaning that purity can be achieved through mistakes and errors, only Allah Almighty's essence can be pure. Then the fact that a non-dutiful Khalifa can make mistakes, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command, what a dangerous thought it is. In fact, a person who makes a mistake can be pure, so there is no need to obey him or his command,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 432

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 423

Year 1915

(A+)

"You cannot be a taskmaster over them. Look, the Prophet (peace be upon him) said, 'Two men come to me with a dispute, but one cleverly presents his case in his favor even though he is not in the right. So, he takes a piece of fire. When the Prophet (peace be upon him) said that I can make a mistake, who else can claim to be pure from mistakes? If one person prays alone and says that he does not pray behind the Imam because he makes mistakes, we say if he prays alone, can he not make mistakes? Just as the Imam can make mistakes due to human nature, the one who prays alone cannot avoid mistakes. So, the congregation and the individual praying can never be equal. Those who oppose the Khalifa should remember that during the time of Hazrat Usman, when people rose in opposition, he said, 'You will never have peace, you will never have unity.' So far, Muslims have not achieved unity. Abdullah bin Salam's statement was heard that in the last days there will be turmoil. Ibn Abbas said, 'You must choose the congregation.' People said, 'Even if it leads to fighting?' They said, 'Yes, even if it leads to fighting.' Compare and see which side has more benefits. You say that the pledge of allegiance is not necessary, but we say unity is necessary. So why choose a path that leads to disunity. I was just mentioning yesterday, 'If faith is hanging by a thread, some men from the sons of Persia will bring faith.' So now it is necessary that they are from the sons of Persia, meaning they should be from the family of the Prophet. And if they are from another family, they cannot be called sons of Persia. And then this prediction becomes wrong. A man from Persia said that the original founder is one, but a man said that his supporters and helpers will also be from the sons of Persia. My purpose is not to increase corruption. Nothing can be created by a human. Since polytheism has increased to its limit in the world, therefore, God Almighty has chosen a weak human

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 433

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 424

Year 1915 AD

(A+)

"By standing up and saying that doing something is in my hands. When God caught me and made me stand, what is my involvement in it? My opponents claim to be greater than me in knowledge, experience, and emotions, but God has chosen the weakest of all. I do not consider my status anything. God wants to show that I can give great power to the weakest. Before Khilafat, I saw in a dream that I have a congregation and someone tells me that I will lecture against your lectures. So I told him that if you lecture against me and falsely accuse me, you will be destroyed. So either understand the works of God cannot be stopped. May God give you understanding of these matters. Amen."

Surah Al-Falaq: Verses 2 to the end

Surah Al-Ghashiyah: Verse 23

References:

  • Sahih Bukhari, Book of Judgments, Chapter: Imam's Sermon to Opponents
  • Al-Mu'jam Al-Kabir by Al-Hafiz Abu Al-Qasim Salman bin Ahmad Al-Tabarani, Volume 18, Page 353, Ibn Taymiyyah Library, Cairo, 1397 AH
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 434

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 425

Year 1915 AD

(81)

"Religious dignity is attained by choosing helplessness for the sake of Allah."

(Stated on 20th August 1915 AD)

After the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, the Prophet (peace be upon him) recited Surah Al-Kawthar:

Indeed, We have granted you, [O Muhammad], Al-Kawthar. So pray to your Lord and sacrifice [to Him alone]. Indeed, your enemy is the one cut off.

Then he said, "Achieving dignity and greatness requires many people to adopt various strategies and keep thinking of many suggestions. Thousands of paths, thousands of creations, and thousands of strategies have been adopted by people to achieve dignity, and every day new aspects are being considered. But where people have thought of various aspects to achieve dignity, a great deception has also been experienced, which has always been apparent and is still evident. That is, some people whose religion is connected, or it should be said, those whose connection is weak with religion, understand the respect of religion by adopting the same measures through which they understand the respect of the world. But where there is a difference between the material world and the spiritual world, there is also a significant difference in worldly and religious dignities. Worldly dignities are obtained through hard work, effort, and strategies, and the more one strives, the more one obtains. But the way to achieve religious dignity is contrary to that. For that, no matter how much effort and strategy one puts in,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 435

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 426

Year 1915

(82)

"He becomes as humiliated as he separates himself from the world and beats his own desires with worldly desires, so much so that God elevates him. This is the great difference that people have stumbled upon due to not understanding. The respect gained through religion was not given to anyone more than Hazrat Saleh, and it cannot be given. Allah Almighty mentions in the Noble Quran, 'Indeed, We have granted you, [O Muhammad], Al-Kawthar. So pray to your Lord and sacrifice [to Him alone]. Indeed, your enemy is the one cut off.' We have granted you abundance, meaning we have given abundance in everything. Rivers are flowing here as well. Every aspect is abundant. The dignity given to you by Allah was such that no one can compete with the companions who received guidance upon hearing your words. Allah has elevated their status in such a way that no community of any Prophet can compete with them. Among the Prophets mentioned in the Quran, Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) is great. The condition of the nations of the previous Prophets is unknown to us, and there is no detailed history from which it can be known how the nations of Hazrat Nuh, Hazrat Ibrahim, and other Prophets were. But the condition of the nation of Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) is known, which is found in historical records and

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 436

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 427

Year 1915 AD

(83)

"The Noble Quran has also revealed that Hazrat Saleh's people were like his. When we look at the conditions of the nations of these two Prophets, a significant difference is evident. The nation of Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) is the one that has witnessed the grand signs of such a great Prophet. They saw Pharaoh drowning, the help and support of Allah in the jungles and deserts, but still, there came a time when they were commanded to fight. They said, 'O Moses! We will never enter it as long as they are in it. So you and your Lord go and fight, we are sitting here.' This is the condition of that nation that witnessed great miracles. They stayed in the company of the Prophet for a considerable period, but when they were asked to fight, even though their numbers were not large, they responded by saying that you and your God go and fight. Hazrat Saleh said to them, 'We will not leave your side. No enemy can reach you until they kill us all.' Then this zeal is not only in men but also in boys and children. Boys of fourteen or fifteen years of age showed the courage and bravery that was not found in the young men of that time. Now if at this age
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 437

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 428

Year 1915 AD

(84)

"When boys are told to pray, parents say they are still children. But in the language of Hazrat S.A.W., there was an impact that the world's nation called children had a spirituality and zeal that even the bravest of today's elders do not possess. It is the incident of the Battle of Badr. Abdur Rahman bin Auf said, 'In this battle, I was side by side with a young boy. I thought today's battle will be a mere formality.' (Because the real fun of fighting is when both sides are brave) This thought arose in my heart that someone asked me, 'Where is Abu Jahl, who used to insult the Messenger of Allah and oppose heavily?' I was not even aware of the idea expressed by this boy. Then another boy asked the same question. I was astonished. Abu Jahl was the commander of the army and was standing in the heart of the army. Around him were brave and strong men fighting. I gestured and told them. And the gesture was such that both boys jumped on him like lightning and reached him by pushing through the crowd. One's hand was cut, but both managed to bring Abu Jahl down. This was the condition of the boys. The condition of women was even more astonishing. The mourning in the world is carried out by women because they are weak and fragile-hearted, and they get nervous quickly from any shock or grief. But Hazrat Saleh A.S. comes in the company of orphans and also comes to see the spectacle. He became famous in the Battle of Uhud that you were martyred. When the army was returning from this battle, the women of Medina came out to see from outside Medina. A woman asked a soldier, 'What is the condition of the Messenger of Allah?' Since you were returning safely, and the soldier was satisfied from that side, he did not give any answer to this and told the woman that your husband has gone. She said, 'I asked you about the condition of the Prophet of Allah.' Since her heart was carefree towards the Messenger of Allah, he gave the answer that was necessary for that woman. Then another woman asked, 'What is the condition of your Masih?' or 'What is your condition?' He said, 'Your brother has also been martyred.' She said, 'I do not ask you this, tell me about the condition of the Messenger of Allah.' He said, 'You are fine.' The woman said, 'If he is fine, then all is fine.'
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 438

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 429

Year 1915

(85)

"When the Messenger of Allah is alive, what concern is it of anyone else? When something of the highest degree is preserved, what is the anguish of being sacrificed for things of lower degrees? This is the condition of a woman. In comparison, the women of today who become great Sufis and make big claims, their condition is such that if a small child dies, they create a commotion. But if their husband, father, or brother is killed, they say if the Messenger of Allah is alive, there is no concern. So, the impact of Hazrat Saleh was such that it transformed hearts and changed things in a way that has no parallel. Death held no reality for those people. Similarly, when their morals are examined, it is evident that there is no one like them in the world. Their education was of such a high standard that no one can compete in religious dignity, and it cannot be given to any Prophet. So, the Messenger of Allah is such an honorable human being. Have you ever pondered within yourself how you attained this dignity? Did you strive hard, make plans, or fight with people to achieve it? Your greatest enemies have passed, who have deceived and plotted against all your works. Instead of acknowledging that this person appears to run away from the respect of the world the most, they kept elevating you. So, the secret of all your dignity was not in schemes, efforts, or plans but in the fact that the more you ran away from the world, the more you were elevated. The way you fled from the world, you were raised. The way you were distinguished in religious dignity from all humans, you were also distinguished in worldly dignity. But because there is a dispute in it, I overlook it. Otherwise, your worldly status is such that no one can compete with it. But as much as you detested worldly matters, it is evident that you detested them to such an extent that the respect given to you was not given to anyone more than Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him). It was such a high honor for you that even the Quran mentioned your relationship for the expression of your dignity that 'Among the later ones.'
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 439

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 430

Year 1915 AD

(86)

"I used to address my opponents by saying that people claim I have become the Messiah. I never wanted to become the Messiah. I preferred to stay in anonymity, but what can I do? God has made me. What is my fault in this? Why do you fight me? If you want to fight, fight with God. This is also known from the person's mouth that if someone wants to achieve religious dignity, it cannot be achieved through efforts; rather, the more someone falls low, God elevates them. Many people did not understand this. Since our lineage is a religious lineage, only the one who does not desire honor attains it, and the one who strives for it is humiliated. There is a great example of those people. Some thought obtaining positions and honors was a means of respect and wanted to become dignified. But as milk is taken out and thrown away, similarly, God Almighty removed them from the lineage. There is a famous couplet: 'See the beauty of fate, where the handle broke, the pot remained intact, while the lip was shattered.' They thought everything came under their control and believed they had succeeded in their plans. But the handle broke when the lip remained intact. This is God's way that He gives respite, but the foolish human thinks they have succeeded. But what has not come to their heart is that when they think they will succeed by putting their hand in, at that moment, the handle breaks, and the pot falls down. So, our
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 440

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 431

Year 1915 AD

(87)

"A model exists for the community now, those individuals who wanted to have a significant impact on the community. They tried to become great through their strategies, but Allah did not will it. So, when they thought the fruit was ripe and ready to be plucked, that's when Allah snatched it away from them. Remember well that honor in religion is not achieved through effort; rather, it is attained by humbling oneself for Allah and accepting humiliation for His sake. Those who work should be helped. If someone's house walls start to crumble, pillars are placed underneath until complete despair is avoided. But how regretful it is that in matters of religion, the effort is made to break what has a flaw. Breaking is necessary when there is no hope of its use. Help the weak. If someone can do a little work, complete it with them. But the one who desires to elevate themselves by humiliating others will be humiliated. This stumbling has also occurred in the past, and if someone does the same now, Allah will also remove them. Allah was not concerned about them before, nor is He concerned now. Our lineage did not rely on past individuals for support, and it will not rely on them now. Allah was the one who guided before, and He will guide now. Those who think they should become presidents or secretaries or only engage in objections should see that Allah has shown a lesson. Even now, no one can catch His hand; He can still show the same lesson. This is a matter of religion; in it, you should keep stepping forward despite facing many obstacles. When divine zeal flares up, then it does not see who is great and who is small. Whoever obstructs in His path is removed. So, remove such thoughts from your hearts and be prepared to endure humiliation and disgrace for Allah's sake. Be prepared for people to mistreat you. Consider yourself insignificant because one who humbles themselves for Allah gains honor, and one who does not care for Allah's work becomes humiliated. Allah is not concerned about our community."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 441

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 432

Year 1915 AD

(88)

"Remove this disease and make them worthy by working for the religion without ever considering their own honor. (August 29, 1915)

Al-Kawthar: 2 to end, Al-Ma'idah: 25

From Bukhari, Book of Expeditions, Chapter: 'When you sought help from your Lord, and He answered you.'

From Bukhari, Book of Expeditions, Chapter: Virtue of the one who participated in the Battle of Badr.

Seerat Ibn Hisham, Arabic, Volume 3, Page 105, Publisher Mustafa Al-Babi Al-Halabi, Egypt 1936

Friday:

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 442

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 433

Year 1915 AD

(82)

"Islam calls for sacrifice not for enthusiasm but until death." (September 3, 1915)

Surah Al-Fatiha: 1-7

After the testimonies, seeking refuge, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatiha, the following verses were recited:

Alif, Lam, Meem. This is the Book about which there is no doubt, a guidance for those conscious of Allah - Who believe in the unseen, establish prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them, And who believe in what has been revealed to you, [O Muhammad], and what was revealed before you, and of the Hereafter they are certain [in faith]. Those are upon [right] guidance from their Lord, and it is those who are the successful.

"Among humans, there are many who are weak, capable, dependent, and lacking in courage. Preachers often talk a lot about great qualities, caution people against them, but remain focused on avoiding them. But what is real alertness, true courage, and the ability to work? Very few people are familiar with it, so some mistakenly attribute some qualities like courage, caution, and the ability to work. But in reality, courage, caution, and the ability to work are not small things. They are significant qualities and developing or fostering them is not a trivial matter because they require great patience and hard work."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 443

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 434

Year 1915 AD

(89)

"Many people in the world are sometimes very observant and alert, but despite that, they are not considered vigilant and alert. Some people work with great enthusiasm at times, but despite that, their actions do not indicate that they are highly courageous and determined, nor does it show that they have reached the pinnacle of practical ability. Because all their actions are like the boiling of a pot. When the pot is placed on the stove, it boils, but that boiling does not remain. What appears to be indicative of their enthusiasm, alertness, or practical ability does not hold much significance. In my opinion, there is no person in the world who has not experienced a state where enthusiasm and vitality have not passed. Just as every pot that is placed on the fire boils, every person who works at some point shows enthusiasm, but it cannot be said that they are great workers. Why? Because their enthusiasm is temporary. Temporary enthusiasm is undoubtedly beneficial to some extent and often leads to work being done, but the results that come out of it cannot be compared to those achieved by working with independence because the results that come out of temporary enthusiasm are very limited. If a time comes when the discussion is about Hindus and Muslims, or Muslims and Christians, or Hindus and Christians, then every nation's people will show that they are so passionate about their religion that they cannot tolerate a word against it. But when the pundits, maulvis, or priests rise from the discussion, they never think about whether there is any goodness in our religion or not. For this, zeal is required, or they are. Discussions often excite the ignorant, but when they return home, they forget everything. Now, looking at this zeal, can anyone say that these people are the model of the Companions, and by observing their state in the incident, they can be likened to a group nurtured by a Prophet because these people, upon hearing something against their religion, show their zeal, appear as thieves in the love of religion, and express so much joy over the success of their religion that even if they were given kingship, they would not be as happy as they are now.
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 444

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 435

Year 1915 AD

(90)

"This is the state of those who possess true knowledge. Since they have a special connection with Allah, no difficulty can obstruct their path, no pain can distress them. For them, the success of religion is the greatest joy. This is the situation that is observed during discussions. However, there is a vast difference between these two groups. The people nurtured by the teachings of the Prophets enter their homes, wake up, walk around, conduct all their affairs, but the zeal and fervor apparent in every situation and every moment, which is seen in them, is not present in the others. When they go home, they get involved in worldly matters, and the concern for religion fades away. Similarly, many stingy individuals who cannot even give a penny generously donate large sums, but they cannot be called generous. Why? Because a specific reason, view, or event influences them, and their stinginess emerges due to external influences, not from their nature. But a generous person is compelled to help the needy at all times, whether in times of ease or hardship, their generosity remains evident. So, true success in the world is achieved by embodying a quality permanently within oneself, not just acquiring it temporarily. Because temporary zeal even drives the wicked to support their religion. Thus, in newspapers, such incidents are read. For example, when a match occurred between students of Dayal Singh College and Islamia College, the Dayal Singh students came with sticks to support Muslims against Aryans. We should show sympathy for Muslims. By observing this incident, it cannot be said that they have Islamic zeal. Because temporary zeal is seen in them due to a single incident, and in reality, there is nothing. The real courageous and determined worker is one who never tires no matter how difficult the task presented to them, no matter how long they spend on it. But those who show enthusiasm at a particular time, their enthusiasm fades like the boiling of a pot. Temporary enthusiasm is undoubtedly beneficial to some extent and often leads to work being done, but it cannot be said that such a person is successful. Why? Because their enthusiasm is temporary. Temporary enthusiasm is undoubtedly beneficial to some extent and often leads to work being done, but the results that come out of it cannot be compared to those achieved by working with independence. Because the results that come out of temporary enthusiasm are very limited."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 445

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 436

Year 1915 AD

(91)

"People succeed and progress as much as their courage and enthusiasm allow them. They do not see time unless they are determined. Whether ten years pass or thirty or fifty, as long as their claim is not achieved, they do not give up. It is not that they have developed temporary enthusiasm. Some people accomplish good deeds with temporary enthusiasm but regret when they return home. For example, some people give charity after seeing others do so in a gathering but regret at home and say they did not give enough. The reward that should have been theirs is also lost. Islam does not call for temporary enthusiasm but for sacrificing oneself until death. A believer is never called upon to sacrifice only at a specific time. The heavenly voice calls out in every situation and at all times, 'There is still a great task ahead, keep up the zeal.' The work our community has started makes some people anxious about whether they will continue this work forever. These ignorant people do not realize that they are being deceived by their ego. This work does not hold any reality for them, and God Almighty is not concerned about whether they spend a penny or leave their country to tour other nations. Instead, He wants to create a group that always keeps a power within themselves that can endure any obstacle and never shy away from facing an enemy, whether it be their own ego, another person, or Satan. Such a group always keeps their weapons sharp. For us, the task at hand, spreading the truth of Islam, is not an easy job. It is not like picking up a sweet and eating it, nor like putting on a piece of clothing. Therefore, this is not the work of temporary enthusiasm but the work of a group that maintains true zeal. The whole world is exerting effort against the rectification that is as if fifteen intoxicated elephants are left to catch a child. You know how much caution will be needed to catch that child. So, those intoxicated elephants, who even experienced experts could not control, are among us.
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 446

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 437

Year 1915 AD

(91)

"People abandon the community like a child, and opponents are like wild elephants who consider false freedom as freedom and run away from the obedience of Allah, wanting to crush whoever wants to bring them towards true freedom. You know the kind of anxiety a doctor faces when a patient thinks they are being poisoned. If the patient is strong, medicine can be administered. One type of patient believes they are being treated and cooperates by taking the medicine, even if it tastes bitter, their nose twitches, and they say the medicine is tasteless, not wanting to drink it. But there is a patient who believes that the pain they are experiencing is due to the medicine, so taking the medicine will either double the pain or their life will be in danger by swallowing it. So tell me, which patient will challenge the doctor with such intensity. Such a situation requires a brave and independent doctor who can explain and soften the medicine. Our opponents think that we will be given poison. They consider the Promised Messiah, who came to guide the world, as a source of distress, they think he came to teach falsehood. The Promised Messiah who came to distance the world from God, they believe he came to enslave people for worldly honor. The Messiah who came to establish a connection with God, they think he came to create opposition and cannot bear to use our copy. In such a situation, we need not an ordinary but a heavy independence. Then, if a doctor has one or two patients, he can think that working for two to four hours will provide an opportunity. But where there are millions of patients, it would be foolish to think at such a moment that our work is for one or two days because this is actually a task of centuries, and generations upon generations will come, and their hands will not be empty. The work will increase, and man is limited because religious work never ends. I have seen that when a nation
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 447

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 438

Year 1915 AD

(92)

"Understand that now my work is complete. At this time, those individuals who are like doctors become patients because this is such a disease that when the doctor realizes that there are no more patients, the same disease affects the doctors. Then, a doctor descends from the heavens and establishes a school where he prepares doctors who engage in treating the patients in the world. Centuries pass, and they are not free until some people forget the knowledge of medicine, so they become patients and are laughed at by others, just as nowadays the people of Europe are laughing at Muslims. The purpose is not a small competition but a great sacrifice. When a person takes it in hand, understand that a time will not come when I can be free from it. For our community, which has taken up this task, great courage, practical strength, and independence are required, and until we do not work with special enthusiasm and independence, where can success be achieved? The first communities did this work and did it in such a way that they dedicated themselves day and night until they achieved success. The verses I have read describe some actions of the believers. On one hand, it is stated that they believe in the unseen, meaning they believe in things hidden from people's eyes and are provided with faith and certainty. Just as a doctor sees hidden things with a microscope, similarly, the things that are hidden from people, such as the existence of God, become clear to them, and they gain faith in them. Attaining perfect faith is a great quality. This is not granted to everyone. For example, there are millions and billions who believe in God, but if a test about the existence of God is conducted, most will fail, and many will be found who do not have faith. Then it is said, 'And they establish prayer,' meaning they do not offer prayers at specific times but remain engaged in the worship of Allah at all times. When their vision becomes so broad that they gain faith in the unseen, they engage in prayer and maintain constancy in it."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 448

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 439

Year 1915 AD

(93)

"They establish prayer, meaning they always maintain the performance of prayers. This entails considering all aspects of prayers and avoiding any deficiencies or weaknesses. They fulfill the requirements of prayers in such a way that no shortcomings remain, meaning they fulfill both the outward and inward conditions of prayers. And of what We have provided them, they spend, meaning they spend from what We have given them. Initially, their faith becomes complete, then they engage in the worship of Allah, which inevitably leads them to treat Allah's servants with kindness. Why? Because whatever a person loves, they develop a connection with it, and they also develop affection for everything related to it. For example, a madman was passing through a street when he saw Leila's dog; he started loving it. So, it is a mature thing that whatever a person respects in their heart, they also respect everything related to it. They say that when there was Muslim rule in India, people used to wear turbans and read Arabic and Persian. But now, if someone wears a turban, people laugh, saying it's just a piece of cloth, and they emphasize reading English. So when a connection is established with Allah, a connection is also established with His creation, and they spend from what We have given them and treat the needy and poor kindly. Then, 'And those who believe in what has been revealed to you,' meaning the mention of belief in Allah and His servants was there. The question could have arisen about how to act upon it. No one could answer this question except by acting upon it. So, 'Believe in the unseen and establish prayer and spend from what We have provided them' is the necessary consequence of 'Believe in what has been revealed to you.' Because when someone brings faith in Allah with a sincere heart and incorporates His worship into their habit and treats Allah's creation kindly, they immediately acknowledge that my intellect is not such that it can comprehend every benefit and harm. Therefore, there is a need for someone to show the way, and no one can be that guide except the Promised Messiah, and no one can be like him except the Promised Messiah.
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 449

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 440

Year 1915 AD

(94)

"Because accepting one truth clears the way for accepting another truth. So, when you accept the previous words and also believe in the Prophets, it is necessary. For example, a Hindu who considers Hazrat Moses, Jesus, and Abraham (peace be upon them) as false, when he believes in the truth of the system of Hazrat Sinai, he also believes that they were true messengers of God. Then 'And in the Hereafter, they are certain,' when faith is established in the previous words, then certainly faith is also placed in the words to come. It is known from the Holy Quran that the nation that forgot the teachings of the Prophets and was destroyed is the one that said no Prophet will come after this. But the necessary consequence of believing in the previous scriptures is to also believe in the scriptures to come. This is why Hazrat Aisha said, 'Say he is the Seal of the Prophets, but do not say there will be no Prophet after you.' Because the necessary consequence of believing in you is that God, who has always sent Prophets for the guidance of His creation, can it be possible that someone, understanding the worth of Prophethood, does not accept it and stops speaking about the future. And for the future to stop speaking. So, 'They are on guidance from their Lord,' these are the people who are on true guidance, there is no one else. And only this guidance is what makes a person successful because when it is believed that God's word descends and God Almighty can bestow this favor, then a person will also work. I have heard from Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (peace be upon him) that 'Guidance for the righteous' means the righteous is the one who acts up to a limit and fulfills the commands of the Sharia. 'Guidance for the righteous' means that then Allah elevates the righteous to a higher rank, and after the righteous, this rank is such that God speaks to them, meaning the door of revelation is opened to them. So when a person is certain that the door of revelation will be opened, they will make an effort, and the one who has no hope will not do it. For example, if a person is certain that there will be such and such a thing at such and such a place, they will go there."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 450

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 441

Year 1915 AD

(95)

"But if it is known that it will not happen, then it will not happen. These are the conditions for the righteous, and they are such that if they are left suddenly, their faith diminishes. If someone says that now they are not needed, then what will be the need for God Almighty? Not maintaining prayers and charity will not keep the first state intact, and not believing in the Quran will lead to humiliation because the commands of the Sharia are such that they are related to all humans at all times and are repeated. From this, God Almighty has directed towards the fact that success can be achieved by showing more enthusiasm and independence than before. Because we are the people who are related to God Almighty, who has said, 'And the Hereafter is better for you than the first.' So if someone received success in doing a good deed last year, then now they should think that they will receive more success next year, and if someone becomes slower compared to last year, it is as if they are moving away from the teachings of peace. Because God says, 'And in the Messenger of Allah is an excellent model,' that if you have to do something, do it following the Messenger. So every hour of ours should be better than the previous one, and every year should be better than the previous year. And whatever was done last year should not be thought of as having served a lot but should be considered that last year we climbed one step and now we will climb another. Therefore, it is necessary to work harder for us, and if not, then we should at least learn a lesson from the slow progress. The one who learns from slow progress is not wasting money but is sowing seeds. Until all the money is spent, courage should not be lost. Hindus even lose their wives to gambling, thinking that something might come now. A believer's courage should increase more than gambling. Because gambling causes loss of all money and creates restlessness. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Until all the money is spent, we do not lose courage. Some people even lose their wives to gambling, thinking that something might come now. A believer's courage should be greater than gambling. Because gambling causes the loss of all money and creates restlessness. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money; we sow seeds. Gambling causes so much restlessness that it creates a desire for it. But we do not waste money;
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 451

خطبات محمود (جلد 4)

Chapter 442

Year 1915 AD

(96)

"The strength does not say to keep moving forward; it is the courage that never gives up and keeps investing. A believer always hears the voice saying that there is still much work for you; keep engaged in work. So, a believer should always have this thought that I should spend more money every day and keep doing it until death arrives, and I go to take the reward of my deeds in front of God. Therefore, there is a need for this kind of independence and enthusiasm because until this happens, success cannot be achieved. Some people in our community get anxious, but they should remember that our every task should be better than before because we belong to the nation of the Prophet who was always superior to the previous hour. May Allah bless us and remove our laziness and dependence, leading us on the path that makes us successful and saves us from the path that leads us to destruction." (Al-Fazl, September 1915 AD)

Al-Baqarah: 2-6

Takmilah Majma' al-Bihar, Volume 4, Page 85, Published by Nolkashor

Ad-Duha: 5

Al-Ahzab: 22

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 452

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 443

Year 1915 AD

(83)

"Response to Mr. Khwaja's Oath Demand" (Stated on 10th September 1915 AD)

Year 1915;

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verses were recited by the Holy Prophet:

"And say, 'My Lord, cause me to enter a sound entrance and to exit a sound exit and grant me from Yourself a supporting authority.' And say, 'The truth has come, and falsehood has departed. Indeed is falsehood, [by nature], ever bound to depart.' And We send down of the Quran that which is healing and mercy for the believers, but it does not increase the wrongdoers except in loss. And when We bestow favor upon man, he turns away and distances himself; but when evil touches him, then he is full of extensive supplication. Say, 'Everyone works according to his manner, but your Lord is most knowing of who is best guided in way.'"

After this, it was stated:

"Until a person does not receive any reward, they express great despair and their heart becomes despondent, and they lose courage. But when God Almighty bestows His grace and favor upon them, many people become arrogant and proud, thinking that whatever they have achieved is solely due to themselves, their understanding, efforts, and intellect, and that there is no involvement of God's grace in it. Some people turn away from God's favor and kindness and turn their faces away from God Almighty. And when a little punishment, anger, or sorrow befalls them, they break down and sit in despair. This has always been the condition of weak natures. And since the creation of man and since he has been on this earth, whenever he has been favored by God Almighty and then faced punishment, anger, and sorrow, he has broken down completely. The weak nature has always been like this."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 453

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 444

Year 1915 AD

(97)

"The offspring of Adam on earth have stepped forward, hence the weak and ungrateful natures have been trapped in this disease. And to this day, no era has come where most humans have been free from this weakness and error. Whenever God Almighty shows His mercy and grace upon them, they turn away and claim that they have achieved this through their own courage, efforts, and intellect, but until they receive something, they break their courage and sit in complete despair. This has always been the condition of weak-natured people. Just as in the past, there were people of this kind who, at the time of receiving a reward, were ungrateful and when they did not receive, they became hopeless and sat down. This natural weakness is still found in many. This is why those who did not work with God's powers, did not act upon the knowledge given to them, did not act according to the instructions given to them, showed weakness in working according to His commands, and when favor and reward time came, they became ungrateful. Even today, many are like this, that until God had not shown His grace upon them, they were hopeless and when grace descended, they said, 'We have not received anything, we are great individuals, we are doing everything ourselves.' A time came upon the Muslims when none of them received revelation, none were guided, no Prophet was sent to them, no voice was raised to gather them in one place. At that time, many became hopeless due to God's grace, doubts and suspicions arose in them about Islam, and it became certain to them that Islam is a false religion, they were prepared to abandon Islam, some Arya, some Christians, and some Hindus were ready for this to happen. But when God Almighty showed His grace, He sent His Prophet among them who established Islam among them and saved them from going astray. Unfortunately, some of them said, 'What did Mirza teach us, we knew everything ourselves.' And when We bestow favor upon man, he turns away and distances himself; but when evil touches him, then he is full of extensive supplication. And when a little punishment, anger, or sorrow befalls him, he breaks down and sits in despair, saying, 'Now I am of no use anymore.'
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 454

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 445

Year 1915 AD

(445)

"Those people, when they were in distress, were ready to become Christians and admitted that Islam is not a true religion. But when the heavenly rain descended upon them and their filth was washed away, and their darkness was dispelled, they claimed that Mirza Sahib did this and that. They were ordinary people who passed away, and many such will come. The speaker went on to say that you claimed that you are doing the same work as Mirza Sahib, but along with improving your condition, you also forgot your benefactor and fell into pride due to your own efforts and endeavors. Listen and listen carefully that there was a time when you were so hopeless until Mirza Sahib did not manifest the truth of Islam and did not protect the faith. At that time, you were ready to leave Islam, but when Mirza came by the grace of God, you turned away from arrogance and said, 'We have achieved everything through our efforts, and we are continuing the same work that Mirza Sahib did.' O ignorant one! Don't you understand that you did nothing before and cannot do anything now. Your heart and faith are the same that Christianity was pulling and leading astray. Have you forgotten which voice it was that pulled you towards Islam, saved your faith, and prevented you from going astray? It was the voice of the Promised Messiah. Were you not hopeless before that voice and indeed you were. In the era of arrogance, selfishness, and denial, you were about to fall into the pit of destruction when a voice came that saved me. It was the voice that came from the lips of Hazrat Mirza Sahib that prevented you from going astray. But today, you have claimed that it was just a delusion like the previous ones."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 455

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 446

Year 1915 AD

(446)

"People of this kind have emerged among us, and it is evident that they have not shown gratitude themselves nor have they abandoned the work of their benefactor but have also tried to remove his teachings from the veil of the world. Therefore, today a letter has arrived from a Marishus sent by an Ahmadi, Mr. Nord or his name is. Maulvi Muhammad Ali Sahib sent a letter in which he wrote, 'I am happy to know the Marishus of Maulvi Ghulam Muhammad, but you should make them understand that they should not spread beliefs that the Promised Messiah was not a Prophet but a great man. Here in India, these two beliefs have caused great harm, so they should be stopped from the beginning. Someone may say to this person that the oaths you give, you should fulfill them yourself and prove that the Promised Messiah was not a Prophet. There is a group that considers Hazrat Mirza Sahib as a Prophet and one that does not. Now the question is that the group that does not believe in these two things should progress, not the one that is not convinced, nor the one that is hindering their progress, but from the time when many letters have come to me from such people who write that we pledge allegiance to Hazrat Mirza Sahib as the Prophet of God. Then if these beliefs are true, why did we hear such voices from reading the books of Prophethood that we became aware of the true status of the Promised Messiah, so we pledge allegiance and consider the Promised Messiah as a Prophet. Such lines have not only come from non-believers but also from non-Ahmadis. But has anyone among those who have written books against Prophethood expressed their views to their readers? So if presenting the Prophethood of the Promised Messiah distances people from Ahmadiyya, then
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 456

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 447

Year 1915 AD

(447)

"It was necessary that after reading the reality of Prophethood and the decisive statement 3, people would have distanced themselves, but many came closer and entered into the Bai'at. These are such books that only mention the Prophethood of Hazrat Masih Maud and do not provide evidence regarding your being Masih and Mahdi. Contrary to their mistake and partial Prophethood, which was written against the Prophethood of Masih Maud, there is no noteworthy person who has pledged allegiance to Maulvi Muhammad Ali Sahib. It is said that since your community is larger, therefore, success is more for you because success comes with the increase in the number of people. We are progressing slowly because we are few, and you are progressing more because you are many. This question undoubtedly becomes worthy of consideration if we do not see in the writings and speeches of those people that we share their part and one part with them. If the writings of those people who are called life members and claim to be pure members were not there, and Maulvi Muhammad Ali Sahib, who is the claimant of the title of the leader of the community, did not acknowledge it, then there was another matter. But now when it is said that you are progressing more, therefore, you are progressing more, then one of these two things will have to be acknowledged. Either the 20th part of the community does not believe in the Prophethood of Hazrat Masih Maud but most of the community holds this belief, or it will be proven by acknowledging one of these two things that those with large physical appearances who have kept some people away from Islam and Ahmadiyyat and have hidden hatred in them and have lied that accepting the Prophethood of Masih Maud hinders progress in the community. Or when they said that the 19th part is with our community and one part is towards them, they deceived the world. Someone may say that their part being towards them is a lie, so let it be. It has been proven that they are liars, deceivers, and impostors, but it does not prove that the issue of Prophethood is not a hindrance in the progress of the community. They did indeed lie, deceive, but it does not prove that the issue of Prophethood is not a hindrance in the progress. This objection is still valid that they are few, so there is little progress.
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 457

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 448

Year 1915 AD

(448)

"People of this kind have emerged among us, and it is evident that they have not shown gratitude themselves nor have they abandoned the work of their benefactor but have also tried to remove his teachings from the veil of the world. Therefore, today a letter has arrived from a Marishus sent by an Ahmadi, Mr. Nord or his name is. Maulvi Muhammad Ali Sahib sent a letter in which he wrote, 'I am happy to know the Marishus of Maulvi Ghulam Muhammad, but you should make them understand that they should not spread beliefs that the Promised Messiah was not a Prophet but a great man. Here in India, these two beliefs have caused great harm, so they should be stopped from the beginning. Someone may say to this person that the oaths you give, you should fulfill them yourself and prove that the Promised Messiah was not a Prophet. There is a group that considers Hazrat Mirza Sahib as a Prophet and one that does not. Now the question is that the group that does not believe in these two things should progress, not the one that is not convinced, nor the one that is hindering their progress, but from the time when many letters have come to me from such people who write that we pledge allegiance to Hazrat Mirza Sahib as the Prophet of God. Then if these beliefs are true, why did we hear such voices from reading the books of Prophethood that we became aware of the true status of the Promised Messiah, so we pledge allegiance and consider the Promised Messiah as a Prophet. Such lines have not only come from non-believers but also from non-Ahmadis. But has anyone among those who have written books against Prophethood expressed their views to their readers? So if presenting the Prophethood of the Promised Messiah distances people from Ahmadiyya, then
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 458

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 449

Year 1915 AD

(449)

"There are places where people can draw the right conclusion by listening to conversations, so only through books are people joining their community. But because people are joining us due to our larger numbers, it proves that the issue of Prophethood is a means of our progress and despite the presence of people who do not acknowledge the Prophethood of the Promised Messiah, people accept our lineage. Someone asked me about the issue of Prophethood and wrote that Mr. Khwaja raised objections regarding the verse 'لَمْ يَبْقَ مِن النبوة إلا المبشرات' about the Prophethood of the Promised Messiah. Responding to this, Mr. Khwaja wrote that 'لَم يَبْقَ مِنَ النَّبوَةِ إِلَّا الْمُبَيِّرَاتِ' should be pondered upon. What this means is that after the era of the Promised Messiah, only the glad tidings of Prophethood remained. Meaning, besides the glad tidings of Prophethood, other matters are also included in Prophethood. Prophethood has more than one aspect, and one aspect is the glad tidings. It is objected that since Mr. Mirza was a bearer of glad tidings, he is also a Prophet. However, it is not permissible to take the opposite view of every issue. It is said that Mr. Khwaja has made big claims about his knowledge and also written that Mr. Khwaja has made scientific errors in his writings. Since I am familiar with Mr. Khwaja, I know how much knowledge and philosophy he possesses. Well, even if he does not know logic and philosophy, then on what basis do they object to someone's Arabic knowledge? While Mr. Khwaja is as far from Arabic knowledge as the tail is from the head of a donkey. Mr. Khwaja doesn't even know the Quran. If he does, then we
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 459

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 450

Year 1915 AD

(450)

"We place a rak'ah of the Quran here, translate it correctly. We do not ask them to write an Arabic expression or solve a logical problem, but to translate a rak'ah of the Quran correctly. This will reveal their knowledge and show how knowledgeable they are, but they will not come towards this. Now I tell you what deception they have in understanding the meaning of 'لم يبق من النبوة إلا المبشرات.' They are deceived just like the non-Ahmadis are deceived about the verse that revived the birds of Hazrat Ibrahim. It is said that four birds came and each one placed a piece on a mountain. Non-Ahmadis understand this as pieces and parts. Therefore, Hazrat Ibrahim valued those animals and then placed a little bit on each mountain. But they do not know that a community's part consists of its individuals, not some part. An exception has two types. If an exception is from a single thing, then its parts and pieces are meant, and when an exception is from a group and a community, it means the individuals. For example, we say that a hundred people were sick, none survived except one. So this does not mean that one person's leg, one's eye, one's ear survived, but it means ten or three or forty people survived. But if we say that a corpse was eaten by animals but a part is selling, then it means its hand or foot has survived. So when an exception is from a single thing, it means its part, and when an exception is from a genus, it means its individuals. And not understanding this, Khwaja Sahib has made a mistake and said that Mr. Sahib has made scientific errors. In fact, this phrase 'لم يبق من النبوة إلا المبشرات' is of the same kind as saying that there is no water left in the jug but what is in the bucket. The meaning is from the genus of water. And this does not mean that what is in the bucket is not water. There are different types of things, and all their collections have one name, and sometimes there are types in terms of degrees. And one upon the other and the third degree keep increasing, but each degree has the same name. An example of this is the science of medicine. One type is surgery, and one type is body treatment. They call treating with medicines and another is a veterinary treatment. Surgery is called the science of surgery and treating animals' feet is called veterinary treatment. Now say
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 460

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 451

Year 1915 AD

(451)

"It is mentioned that 'لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنَ الطَّبِ الْيُوْنَانِيَّةِ إِلَّا بِيْطَرَةِ' means that Greek medicine did not remain but a different kind of medicine. And it does not mean that the type of medicine, which is different, did not remain, or that those who treat animals are incomplete doctors. Another example is that in the civil service, the lowest rank is that of an Assistant Commissioner. Above that is a Deputy Commissioner, then a Commissioner, then a Financial Commissioner, and above that is the Lieutenant Governor. Now if someone says that in the civil service, no post remains except Assistant Commissioner, then it does not mean that the civil service itself did not remain but that the lowest rank in the civil service remained and the higher ranks did not, or someone says that in the civil service, nothing remains except the Commissioner's position, not the civil service. So the meaning of these statements will not be that the civil service itself did not remain but that the lowest rank, which is part of the civil service, remained, and the higher ranks did not, or someone says that in the civil service, nothing remains except the Commissioner's position, not the civil service. So the meaning of these statements will not be that the civil service itself did not remain but that the lowest rank, which is part of the civil service, remained, and the higher ranks did not. Or someone says that in the civil service, nothing remains except the Commissioner's position, not the civil service. So the meaning of these statements will not be that the civil service itself did not remain but that the lowest rank, which is part of the civil service, remained, and the higher ranks did not. It is a deception for those people regarding Prophethood that they have assumed that the one who brings the law can also be a Prophet, otherwise not. So when Prophethood is restricted to only one type, then the conclusion should be drawn that what remains is only that type of Prophethood which is without the law, not that Prophethood itself did not remain. The made-up claim is corrupt. If Prophethood is limited to bringing the law, then this claim can be made, but when this is not proven, then the meanings that Khwaja Sahib presents are not correct. Our claim is that Prophethood has several types, one legislative and one non-legislative, meaning one that includes glad tidings and the law, and one that only includes glad tidings. And the Messenger of Allah said, 'لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنَ النَّبوَةِ إِلَّا الْمُبَيِّرَاتِ' that from the types of Prophethood, nothing remains except the glad tidings. Meaning, the type of Prophethood that includes only glad tidings remained, not that Prophethood did not remain. 'مَا نُرْسِلُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنْذِرِينَ' in the Quran, Allah Almighty has stated that the messengers are only bearers of glad tidings and warners. Meaning, glad tidings are Prophethood. Yes, there are two major types of Prophethood, one legislative and one non-legislative, meaning one that includes glad tidings and the law, and one that only includes glad tidings. And the Messenger of Allah said, 'لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنَ النَّبُوَّةِ إِلَّا الْمُبَيِّرَاتِ' that from the types of Prophethood, nothing remains except the glad tidings. Meaning, the type of Prophethood that includes only glad tidings remained, not that Prophethood did not remain."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 461

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 452

Year 1915 AD

(452)

"The glad tidings of Prophethood remain. Allah Almighty has ordained Prophethood in the messengers as 'مَا نُرْسِلُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنْذِرِين' (We send not the messengers except as bringers of good news and warners). It is mentioned in the Quran that the identity of a Prophet is to convey warnings and good news. Thus, the work of a Prophet is to convey warnings, good news, and the reform of the world. Because people believe in the prophets, they listen to the glad tidings and warnings, and those who do not believe face punishment, and this is called reform. So, the meaning of 'لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنَ النَّبُوَّةِ إِلَّا الْمُرَات' is that Prophethood, which contains legislative and non-legislative Prophethood, did not remain, but only the glad tidings, meaning non-legislative Prophethood. And 'مَا نُرْسِلُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنْذِرِين' has clarified that the work of the prophets is to convey good news and warnings. Therefore, the saying 'لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنَ النَّبُوَّةِ إِلَّا الْمُبَشِّرَاتِ' that if your meanings were correct, then 'لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنَ النَّبُوَّةِ إِلَّا عَيْنُ النَّبوة' was required is false. Otherwise, 'لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنَ الْمَاءِ إِلَّا مَا فِي هذَا الْإِبْرِيقِ' and 'لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنَ اللبِ الْيُوْنَانِيَّةِ إِلَّا الْبِيْطَرَةِ' will have to be explained that the water did not remain water, and seeking veterinary treatment is incomplete medicine. All their arguments are based on limiting Prophethood to legislative Prophethood, but this is not proven. Hazrat Yahya was a Prophet who was present in the life of Hazrat Masih, so did each village, family, or nation have separate Prophets with separate laws? If it is accepted that Hazrat Masih brought a law, then it must be accepted that Hazrat Yahya did not bring a law. We claim that there are non-legislative Prophets. And such Prophets can still come through your mediation. Yes, if it is proven that Prophethood is limited to bringing the law, then we will accept that the glad tidings are part of Prophethood, not Prophethood itself. But denying 'مَا نُرْسِلُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنْذِرِين' will be necessary, and it will have to be accepted that no one can be a bearer of good news and warnings. Although the Promised Messiah came and showed thousands and millions of signs that convince you to believe in
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 462

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 453

Year 1919 AD

(453)

"For those who are the recipients of glad tidings and for those who do not believe, a warning has been sent. Then it must also be acknowledged that no reformer can come, and nothing can come from the creatures for the sake of increasing knowledge or for the sake of reform because nothing remains except glad tidings besides the glad tidings. Then it must also be acknowledged that the work of the Prophets, which establishes a relationship between people and Allah Almighty, as Allah says, 'Say, 'If you love Allah, then follow me; Allah will love you,'' will also come to an end. Then the Quran Sharif mentions the explanation of the Prophet's work that 'He recites to them His verses and teaches them the Book and wisdom and purifies them.' Shah also should understand that all work should be stopped, meaning teaching the Book and wisdom and purifying people, no one can do. Only the one who brings glad tidings can come. So until someone proves that besides the legislative Prophethood, there is no other type of Prophethood, then it must be acknowledged that glad tidings are not a part of Prophethood. Our claim, and we can prove it from the Quran and history, is that there have been Prophets who did not bring a law. Now until someone does not prove that there is no Prophethood other than legislative Prophethood, then it cannot be said that glad tidings are part of Prophethood. It must be acknowledged that Prophethood has more than one aspect and more than one type, and it can be proven from the Quran that there are Prophets who only brought glad tidings. Yes, there are two major types of Prophethood, one legislative and one non-legislative, meaning one that includes glad tidings and the law, and one that only includes glad tidings. And the Messenger of Allah said, 'We send not the messengers except as bringers of good news and warners,' which means that the messengers can be bearers of glad tidings. And according to the argument of Mr. Sahib, it is proven that the Prophet is a warner. But this is a sign of complete ignorance on the part of Mr. Sahib regarding the meaning of the verse 'For them is good news in the worldly life,' which means that those who are believers receive glad tidings from Allah. So, it is necessary to understand that the work of the Prophets is to convey glad tidings. Therefore, the saying 'Nothing remains of Prophethood except the glad tidings' means that Prophethood, which includes legislative and non-legislative aspects, did not remain, but only the glad tidings, meaning non-legislative Prophethood. And 'We send not the messengers except as bringers of good news and warners' has clarified that the work of the Prophets is to convey good news and warnings. Therefore, the statement 'Nothing remains of Prophethood except the glad tidings' is false if your interpretations are correct, then 'Nothing remains of Prophethood except the essence of Prophethood' would be required. Otherwise, explanations will have to be given for 'Nothing remains of water except what is in this jug' and 'Nothing remains of Greek medicine except veterinary treatment,' that the water did not remain water, and seeking veterinary treatment is incomplete medicine. All their arguments are based on limiting Prophethood to legislative Prophethood, but this is not proven. Hazrat Yahya was a Prophet who was present in the life of Hazrat Masih, so did each village, family, or nation have separate Prophets with separate laws? If it is accepted that Hazrat Masih brought a law, then it must be accepted that Hazrat Yahya did not bring a law. We claim that there are non-legislative Prophets. And such Prophets can still come through your mediation. Yes, if it is proven that Prophethood is limited to bringing the law, then we will accept that the glad tidings are part of Prophethood, not Prophethood itself. But denying 'We send not the messengers except as bringers of good news and warners' will be necessary, and it will have to be accepted that no one can be a bearer of good news and warnings. Although the Promised Messiah came and showed thousands and millions of signs that convince you to believe in."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 463

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 454

Year 1915 AD

(454)

"The difference between heaven and earth in these contents is that a Prophet is a bearer of glad tidings, and a believer is a recipient of glad tidings. Are these two things the same? But Khwaja Sahib's knowledge is understanding them as the same, whereas the messengers are bearers of glad tidings and believers are recipients of glad tidings. According to the meanings of the Arabic text, it is said that for them is good news in the worldly life. Now what remains is a matter of type. We did not remain silent in response to their types because we do not run away but because they are firm in their beliefs. We will take oaths and surely take oaths because we are not lagging behind due to God's grace in any competition. But they will be deceived just as we are sitting here and there is no talk, in the same way, they will be destroyed. They have prepared such a sword that will not be on our necks but on their necks. We will take oaths and tell you that we are at that time when Hazrat Masih was alive and you considered him a Prophet. But we did not take oaths. Therefore, they have started imposing these conditions that your types are related to indecent and false things, but I take oaths. They should understand that all their work is related to indecent and false things, but I eat oaths. They have dug a pit for us, not for ourselves but for them. We will take oaths and tell you that we are at that time when Hazrat Masih was alive, and you considered him a Prophet. I also take oaths for the same reason that I used to consider him a Prophet just like I consider him now. I also take oaths for the reason that God Almighty has said in a dream to me face to face that Masih Maood was a Prophet. I do not say that non-Ahmadis are all greater in every practical aspect and all the actions of our community are good, but I take oaths that the beliefs we are on are true. God Almighty testifies that Hazrat Masih Maood came as a Prophet. I take oaths for this.
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 464

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 455

Year 1915 AD

(455)

"I heard with my own ears and read in his writings, and we never deny it. I have indeed taken an oath, and the rest of our community is ready to take oaths, but they are firm in their beliefs. We will take oaths, and surely take oaths because we are not lagging behind in any competition by the grace of God. But they will be deceived just as we are sitting here and there is no talk, in the same way, they will be destroyed. They have prepared such a sword that will be on their necks, not on ours. I swear by Allah that they are the ones who are destroyed. I had a dream last night that brought me great joy. I woke up and woke everyone in the house to pray and did not sleep afterward. In the dream, Hazrat Masih Maood asked me about the evidence regarding Prophethood, and people do not believe even after hearing what is said. I said people listen well and also appreciate the evidence you have presented, and they are pleased. Then I explained to those people how they resist. Sheikh Rahmatullah Sahib came while I was talking, and he shook hands with me. I told him that you have also come today to meet Hazrat Masih Maood just like you came today. He said, 'Yes, I have met him today.' Hazrat Sahib gestured towards him for a handshake, but Sheikh Rahmatullah Sahib moved his hand back and did not shake hands. Hazrat Sahib then signaled to remove him. Seeing this, Mirza Khuda Bakhsh Sahib told Sheikh Sahib that you have been greatly wronged and entangled with them. Hazrat Sahib said, 'You are also among my followers.' Then he gestured to remove both of them, and they were taken out holding them. Then I saw that Hazrat Masih Maood is in a place where there is a military guard and a band is playing. There is great grandeur and splendor. I said to you, 'At the beginning, I was very worried that these great men had left, what will happen now. But Allah Himself did all the work, and what is my status, all my work is done by Allah, and it was a severe test. I do not say that we are not weak, and we are like angels. But I say and swear by Allah that our belief in the Prophethood of Hazrat Masih Maood is true, and Hazrat Sahib was a Prophet and was a Prophet just like the previous ones. Yes, you can directly
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 465

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 456

Year 1915 AD

(456)

"There is no new Prophet, and you did not bring any new law. You are the Ummati Prophet, meaning you are a Prophet, but you received Prophethood in following a Prophet. We never denied Prophethood at any time, neither before nor now. In a dream, I presented the evidence of Prophethood related to Hazrat Masih Maood from the verses, but I inferred from an unremembered verse that 'We continue to send Prophets.' Let people accept or not accept, believe or not believe, Prophets will still come. 'So when the truth came, and falsehood departed. Indeed, falsehood is bound to depart.' Truth has come, and falsehood has vanished. Falsehood always leads to destruction. I am ready for what was done with the people of Najran. If a fatwa of disbelief has been given against us, they have already given us the relationship. If they have the courage, let's come for a Mubahala. They say we run away from oaths. I do not run away but am ready for a Mubahala. Because the dispute here is not whether I am a saint or not, whether I am good or not, but whether Masih Maood is the true Prophet of God or not. I know my weaknesses, but I know that Allah will make me successful, and I am aware of their cowardice and know they will never come to the competition. They will run away like rabbits from my challenge and will try to avoid the cup of death. Surah Al-Imran: 81-85. Books of the Promised Messiah, Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmood Ahmad, Khalifatul Masih II. Kitab Al-Ta'bir, Chapter of Glad Tidings. Fadl, 23 September 1915 AD. Surah Al-Kahf: 57. Surah Al-Jinn: 28, 27. Surah Al-Imran: 32. Surah Al-Baqarah: 130. Surah Yunus: 65. Surah Al-Imran: 26."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 466

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 457

Year 1915 AD

(457)

"The Blessings of Friday Congregation (Delivered on 24th September 1915 AD) A gathering on Fridays is a beneficial and blessed occasion to make the congregation aware of many national necessities. Sometimes the secretary requests that we need to present an important matter; everyone should gather. Sometimes the secretary goes to invite people to the houses saying that many members did not come in the previous meeting, so the agenda could not be completed. Since it is a very important matter, you must come now. Even by doing so, some come, and some do not. Therefore, another attempt is made to gather the members, and in this way, after months of waiting and many delays and requests, people gather, and the matter is presented. But then the noise starts in the assembly that 'Peace!'. One speaks from one side, another asks from the other side, voices start coming from all sides, and everyone thinks that if my words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly. If they remain silent, people will not benefit. If they speak, the noise starts, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Everyone thinks that if there is something that can be beneficial and profitable for people, it is my own. Because everyone respects and values their own opinion, so their heart reproaches them for not sitting quietly in the assembly.
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 467

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 458

Year 1915 AD

(458)

"The sins that reside in your hearts will make you criminals before God, both in the city and in moral conduct. Since everyone thinks the same, they all create noise. The result is that no one is heard, and they rise saying that the same matter will be presented in the next meeting. This is how it happens in all societies and committees, even in the parliaments of governments, where people shout and make noise. This is why sometimes ministers have to set a specific time for the discussion. And even after a set time, when people go to vote, some listen, and some do not. But when the ministers start speaking, the noise begins in the assembly. Someone says you are lying, someone says be quiet, someone says sit down. The condition of the assemblies and committees of the world is miserable. Firstly, there is rarely an opportunity to listen to something, and if there is, the listeners are so few that there is practically no one to listen. And if someone starts speaking, the chaos begins, and everyone believes that if their words are not heard, darkness will prevail. Muslims have been blessed by Allah with the obligation of a prayer every week, where the city and its surrounding people must participate. There is no need for the secretary to persuade and invite people. Agendas are set, pens are prepared, and yet the meeting gets postponed. Just one person calls out and says 'Come to prayer,' and those who hear this call rush from all sides and gather in one place. Then everyone sits together in anticipation of hearing something, and a person arrives and starts speaking, and now the committee has begun. In other committees, there is a difference that one person starts speaking, and others continue to make noise. But in this committee, those same people who made noise in other committees, none of them can speak. Why? Because it is a rule of the sermon that there should be no noise. In the world, ministers of governments who have the sympathy of millions of people, when they stand up to speak, such a noise erupts that"
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 468

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 459

Year 1915 AD

(459)

"You make mistakes here and there, but even if there is an ignorant and unwise speaker, a knowledgeable person will continue to listen quietly. Why? Because the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) has forbidden you, and in the sermon, no one is allowed to speak! And because Allah has commanded you, O Muslims, to obey and follow whatever is said. This is the best and most excellent gathering. What better and more noble gathering can there be? All those national necessities that need to be conveyed to the people's ears and important and consultative matters can be explained in it. Muslims have been blessed by Islam with a great favor, and what greater favors are there? But to organize congregations and run the affairs of the congregation in the best way is a great favor. No other religion or community has suggested such a pleasant way to organize congregations and carry out national tasks. Only Islam is such a religion that has shown such a way that if Muslims follow it, all their necessities can be resolved. The purpose of the Friday sermon"
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 469

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 460

Year 1915

(460)

"To resolve many necessities beneficially and blessedly, a congregation is held where necessities are presented to the people without any disputes and corruption in front of the nation. Since a crucial question is currently at hand, it is essential to seek the community's opinion. Therefore, I benefit from this gathering. This question has arisen before, but as there was no opportunity at that time, no decision was made. Now I present it again here in front of the people through newspapers so that everyone deliberates on it and gives me an answer. Hopefully, everyone is aware that Moulvi Muhammad Ali Sahib, by serving as the Secretary of the Ahmadiyya Association, has worked on the translation of the Quran. The letters and papers he has written, stating that he needs time for the translation of the Quran, a separate place is required, there is a need to go to the mountains, a typewriter is needed, the assistance of a Moulvi is required, a typist is needed, and so on, all these are present at the moment. Furthermore, the writings of Moulvi Muhammad Ali Sahib also state that Moulvi Sher Ali Sahib should be appointed as the editor, and I should be specifically freed for the translation of the Quran. In nearly five and a half years, approximately fifteen thousand rupees have been spent on this work annually. Besides, the expenses on other related matters amount to about two to three thousand rupees. That is, when the expenses of assistant Moulvis, clerks, books, etc., are combined, it amounts to nearly five thousand. Understand this in a thousand ways. This money that was spent on a specific task by Moulvi Muhammad Ali Sahib, they have taken all of it with them. You all know this fact, and you also know that they are claiming ownership of it. Why? Because their minds have been spent. And why? Because they have found a law by which they can seize it, just as many Muslims have found this law that daughters and sisters cannot inherit, so they do not give. Surely, the Quran Sharif has come that give them a share, and definitely give. Surely, the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) has emphasized that give them a share, and there is no doubt that human intellect and good morals compel that daughters and sisters should have a share."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 470

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 461

Year 1915 AD

(461)

"Given, but despite this, Muslims have been warned that if not given, there will be no harm. Therefore, a lawyer has informed Maulvi Muhammad Ali Sahib that despite the fact that the society has spent thousands of rupees, they can digest the society's translation. Therefore, they say that they will not provide the translation. Now the question is whether they will see the law or the government will decide whether their Chaudhry is more legal or ours. But the first question is whether we need to take any legal action or not. This matter was left behind because it was decided in another way, and it was also thought that Maulvi Sahib said that he is currently working on the translation, and maybe they will agree after some time. But now an advertisement has been published in Muslim India that the translation of the Quran will be published soon. Therefore, it is necessary to make a quick decision on this matter. What should be done about the thousand rupees spent on this work annually and Maulvi Sahib who was employed for this? It is not that they have done the work properly, so now they say take your money, we don't work. They were employed, and the status of an employee is that of a contractor. For example, a person is given money to make something. His honesty is that he makes it, but he can also do this that he makes something and gives it to someone else and returns the money. This is against the Sharia. But he can make excuses. But an employee who takes off his clothes every morning, which he receives in salary, wears the same clothes that he obtains through salary, cannot make an excuse that what he is doing is his own. But the question is whether we should take this translation from them or not? Apparently, we are forced to do so because the society has spent money on it. If left, it will not be a betrayal of the society, but there is another aspect that from the history of Islam, many such incidents are known where some people have committed betrayals, spread corruption and mischief, increased enmity and hatred, but the series of prophets has chosen the path of wisdom and put trust in Allah. They have tried as much as possible to obtain betrayal and eliminate evil and corruption, but for punishment"
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 471

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 462

Year 1915 AD

(462)

"Allah Almighty is watching over us. So, we should follow the same action. Hence, what should be done regarding the actions of the respected gentleman? One option is to take the matter to court. Another is to leave it to Allah's discretion. The community should consider both aspects and advise me whether silence should be maintained or this matter should be taken to court. We know that unlawful things never honor anyone, and some path will surely lead them astray because they have resorted to treachery, hence they can never benefit. We have made efforts repeatedly and even sent a special delegation, but they did not provide the translation. Instead, they hinted that the translation belongs to them, and I also state my opinion on this matter. In my view, it is more beneficial and appropriate to leave them and leave it to Allah. Why? Because the decision from Allah will be clearer than human decisions because He is the Creator and Master, more powerful than humans. In my opinion, taking their translation from them is a significant victory for us. A person who commits crimes and mischief may be ashamed later. This will always hang around their necks. If we take it, it will not be a betrayal of the community. Another aspect is that many incidents from Islamic history are known where some people have committed betrayals, spread corruption and mischief, increased enmity and hatred, but the series of prophets have chosen the path of wisdom and put trust in Allah. They have tried as much as possible to obtain betrayal and eliminate evil and corruption. But if we take this translation from them, we will not be able to accuse them. Then what can that translation, which has not benefited the translator, give us? A person who has spent six years pondering over the Quran and interprets 'Say, 'Allah is sufficient as a witness between me and you.' What benefit can his translation bring to us? If we take legal action and acquire this translation, the thousands of rupees spent annually will also be wasted."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 472

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 463

Year 1915 AD

(463)

"It will be said, 'Say, 'Allah is sufficient as a witness between me and you.' We cannot print it. And if we correct it and publish it, those who work on it will say, 'Why did you take it away?' We should prepare it in a better way. Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I used to give an example that a thief stole a woman's jewelry. He had seen the thief's face at night. One day when she was sitting in the street spinning, the same thief passed by. The woman said to him, 'Listen to me for a moment.' He, out of fear, stopped. She said, 'You have taken all my jewelry, but in my hand, there are even thicker bracelets, and the first anklet is still on your leg.' Surely, they have cleared themselves from their side, but we are confident that their anklet will remain, and Allah will give us justice. So, we should also do the same and say that if they have taken the translation, let them have it. Allah will surely give us better and more blessed. Surely, what is beneficial is that which is blessed. Many lecturers are those who give long and eloquent speeches, but they have no impact, and some words of others have an effect, and the original words are those which have an impact from Allah. So, we are confident that Allah will not give us a better translation than this. Why then should we make an effort to take it from them? There is nothing in the world that is only excellent writing, but the impact of writing that is written with truth and sincerity. At this time, there are people in the world whose writings have been considered the epitome of knowledge and literature, but where did they achieve that perfection that Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (peace be upon him) achieved? Although you have used Urdu poetry, but reading those poems even affects the opponents that they are drawn towards it, and the verses that are written with great effort do not have any effect. So, we should not be swayed by someone's words and should seek what is beneficial and blessed, which Allah will surely grant us. Our anklets will still remain. But their action will always be a cause of disgrace for them. So, my opinion is that instead of taking it from them, we should leave it and leave it to Allah. Why? Because the decision from Allah will be clearer than human decisions because He is the Creator and Master, more powerful than humans. In my opinion, taking their translation from them is a significant victory for us. A person who commits crimes and mischief may be ashamed later. This will always hang around their necks."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 473

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 464

Year 1915 AD

(464)

"We have spent two thousand rupees to print the rejected papers. Tell them to keep this translation. In this way, the saved rupee can be used for some other useful work. Since this is a matter of the community, and the money of strangers and dignitaries has been spent on it, it is necessary that we do not take any action without the opinion of the entire community. Therefore, I have mentioned this matter in the sermon. The association here should discuss it and inform me, and the foreign associations should also discuss and inform. My opinion is that betraying the community is involved, so all their papers and requests related to the translation of the Quran should be printed in detail in a pamphlet and widely circulated in Europe, America, and India, and also published in all newspapers so that people know the reality of the translation being published by them. Instead of spending money in court, let the truth of their intentions and honesty be known to the people. So, it will be better that all associations deliberate and inform me, and before making a decision, also pray so that Allah's will is known. If Allah's will is to proceed with the case, then what excuse do we have? So, pray a lot and then inform me of the decision. This is a big task, gather everyone, decide on events with comfort, convenience, and satisfaction, and seek guidance. It is not necessary that dreams or inspirations are involved, but if Allah, by His grace, reveals to someone, then inform me. May Allah grant us the ability to walk on the right path and obtain His pleasure. (Al-Fazl, 30th September 1915 AD)"
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 474

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 465

Year 1915 AD

(465)

"According to the command of the Holy Quran, girls should receive their share from the property. (Stated on 1st October 1915 AD) The year 1915 AD. After the recitation of Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verses were recited: 'Alif, Lam, Meem. This is the Book about which there is no doubt, a guidance for those conscious of Allah - Who believe in the unseen, establish prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them; And who believe in what has been revealed to you, [O Muhammad], and what was revealed before you, and of the Hereafter they are certain [in faith]. Those are upon [right] guidance from their Lord, and it is those who are the successful.' Then it was stated: 'Allah Almighty, out of His grace and kindness, has sent the Holy Quran as a book that guides and shows the way for humanity. It has explained all the necessities of human life that lead to progress in religion and finding peace in the world. It has mentioned all the matters related to the soul and ethics of humans or those related to human relationships. It has also explained all the harmful and painful things that, if avoided, can lead a person to true happiness and real comfort. It has advised to stay away from this thing to find peace and choose that thing to attain success."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 475

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 465

Year 1915 AD

(465)

"But due to ignorance, when people delve into various matters and do not ponder on the path shown by Allah Almighty and depart with their narrow views, they become unaware of the reality that lies within the commands of Allah. Consequently, Muslims have abandoned the paths prescribed for them by Allah. An example of this is when the English government inquired from Muslims about their preference in the division of inheritance, many Muslims replied to the authorities that they do not want to divide the inheritance according to Sharia but prefer to follow customs. When government officials asked many scholars, ignorant individuals, nobles, and the poor, they all gave the same answer that they do not accept the division of inheritance according to Sharia; they want to follow customs. This matter was documented in the government, and it was thought that there is not enough time to address this issue in the sermon. However, every Muslim is well aware that since the day they wrote that they will not divide the inheritance according to Sharia but will follow customs, non-Muslims have started to claim a share in their properties. And at this moment, up to twenty or thirty percent of their estates have been distributed, and the purpose that was in their hearts has not been fulfilled. They thought that by doing so, their properties would remain secure because if a girl also receives a share, she will take it to her husband's place, so the property will go to others, and if the property remains with the boys, it will stay in their own homes and will not go to others. However, this thought was entirely baseless and absurd. For example, if a person has four sons and one daughter, if one daughter takes her share, four daughters will come. Giving shares to daughters does not cause any loss in terms of financial gain, nor does it harm the properties in any way. But not acting upon it has led to severe losses. By breaking the command of Allah Almighty, they became sinners, and what they gained was separation and disgrace in this world. Someone has said, 'Neither did they find God, nor did they find the idol's union, nor did they remain here, nor did they remain there.'
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 476

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 467

Year 1915 AD

(467)

"Neither did they obey the command of God, nor did they gain honor, wealth, or the world. Now, some difficulties are arising in our community that our people want to give girls their share and follow the Sharia instead of customs. Non-Ahmadis stop them and force them not to do so according to the law. Due to this, a significant portion of the Ahmadi community cannot act according to the Sharia. There is an opportunity. The government has raised this question that in Punjab, whatever customs prevail should be written down by all communities. Then decisions should be made on all matters under the law, and this should be started as a legal matter. A conference has been arranged in Shimala for this purpose to decide what customs prevail, report to the Viceroy, and prepare all the details related to our customs. All our decisions will be based on this, and the decision of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (peace be upon him) or the decision of our community scholars will be accepted. In this way, this confusion will be removed. Many people write to us that they want to give girls their share but cannot do so because other relatives who are non-Ahmadis stop them, so they have to act according to customs. Allah Almighty has given us an opportunity that all the people of our community sign individually or put their thumbprints and send them to us. These documents should be prepared and presented to us, and when the time is right, they will be presented. If our community starts acting on this, it will be an example for others, and the person who guides someone through their actions also receives rewards, not less than the one who is guided. Rewards are not reduced, but the one who guides also receives rewards. If this matter starts in our community that the division of inheritance is done according to Sharia, and other people see that no harm comes from acting according to Sharia but rather leads to progress, then they will see that by acting according to the Sharia, no harm is done but progress is made."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 477

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 468

Year 1915 AD

(468)

"May guidance be granted and thus our community becomes a means to eliminate this sin. Through newspapers, inform that all Ahmadis should sign and prepare a memorial by putting their thumbprints, regardless of their nationality, district, or region, stating that our decisions are based on Sharia, not on the customs of any area or district. May Allah bring the day when Muslims, by following the commands of Allah, become successful in both religion and the world. Ameen." (Al-Fazl, 19th October 1915 AD)
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 478

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 469

Year 1915 AD

(469)

"Every truthful prophet faces the same kind of objections. (Stated on 15th October 1915 AD) The year 1915 AD. After the recitation of Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse was recited: 'And those who do not know say, 'Why does Allah not speak to us or there come to us a sign?' Thus spoke those before them like their words. Their hearts resemble each other. We have shown clearly the signs for a people who are certain [in faith].' Then it was stated: 'In every era, those who oppose the truth are of the same nature. It is an ancient tradition that the objections raised against a truthful prophet are also raised against another truthful one. The objections faced by the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) or by you are the same objections faced by Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (peace be upon him). When we tell the opponents that you object to Hazrat Sahib like the truthful ones and prophets before, they say that you are comparing them to prophets, whereas an example of the truthful is given in comparison to the truthful, and an example of the wicked and dishonest is given in comparison to such people. Therefore, examples of the truthful will be given in comparison to the truthful. At this time, no truth can be established without the truth of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). Every truth cannot go beyond the standard of your truth. A part of our community that is abandoning the beliefs we stand for and the beliefs we have heard directly from Hazrat Masih-e-Maud."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 479

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 470

Year 1915 AD

(470)

"We are also being treated in the same way. If a proof is presented to them that proves the truthfulness of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud, they say, 'Do you also have any status to present yourself in the position of a prophet and the chosen one?' It has been some time since I mentioned that Allah Almighty taught me a matter of prophethood in a dream and presented Hazrat Muhammad (peace be upon him) and Hazrat Masih-e-Maud as examples. I did not present this dream in such a way that since I have seen this dream, the whole world should accept it, but I did not even say that my followers should accept it. I presented this dream in a way that the Holy Quran, authentic Hadith, and the teachings of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud are sufficient for my personal satisfaction and contentment. And since I have been given the opportunity for a debate by Allah Almighty, I am ready to debate those who challenge me. The response given is, 'Are you capable of presenting your dream like the truthful ones and prophets before?' They do not understand due to ignorance. It is a condition for every person that their dream is valid for their own self. Why should a dream not be credible when we see that the believer was saved, Pharaoh's dream was fulfilled, and the dream of Joseph's companions was fulfilled. Then listen, 'And those who do not know say, 'Why does Allah not speak to us or there come to us a sign?' Thus spoke those before them like their words. Their hearts resemble each other. We have shown clearly the signs for a people who are certain [in faith].' It becomes evident to them that believers receive inspirations, and these people themselves present this verse in my favor. Does this mean that inspirations will come but not to be believed? They are just frivolous, vain, and senseless. If this is the case, then revelations are futile, absurd, and baseless."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 480

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 471

Year 1915 AD

(471)

"Why did it happen? Yes, there is indeed a difference between the dream of an appointed one and an ordinary person. The dream of a chosen one and a prophet is a proof for the whole world, while the dream of an ordinary person is to convince oneself and not to present evidence to others. When events are verified, then it is necessary to accept the dream of an ordinary believer as well as that of a disbeliever. Allah has confirmed the dreams of Pharaoh and the companions of Joseph. The dream of an appointed one and his revelations are evidence of his claim and his being from Allah, not for convincing others. And every person's dream that is fulfilled becomes evidence in that particular event. For example, if a person dreams that he will have a son or be saved from a dangerous calamity, then when the son is born or he is saved according to the dream, the fulfillment of this event will require its verification. It cannot be said that it is false. Similarly, if a believer is taught a matter of prophethood by Allah, it is a proof for his own satisfaction. So when I mentioned in the annual gathering and sometimes that Allah taught me a matter related to Khilafat, it was to show that my heart was content. For example, Hazrat Sahib has written about three types of dreams, but he did not say that when a dream is comforting to an ordinary person, he will not believe. It tells them that comforting words are revealed to the believer. If the revelation is revealed to them, why should it not be believed? They are just frivolous, vain, and senseless. If this is the case, then revelations are futile, absurd, and baseless."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 481

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 472

Year 1919 AD

(472)

"Yes, I am very pleased with the objections raised because, as I can prove by the grace of Allah, these objections are almost the same as those raised against me. A vision came to me that near the middle of the Quran, Qadian's name is written. Now, non-Ahmadis laugh at this and, by influencing Quran memorizers, say in their gatherings, 'Have you seen Qadian's name in the Holy Quran?' They do not think that human intentions are not in their control. What Allah shows to a person, that person sees, and as much as Allah shows, that much a person can see. So, regarding Hazrat Sahib, those people saying that such and such a thing should have been asked from God is impertinence and disrespect. This is the same thing that non-Ahmadis did against Hazrat Sahib. I can say in response that when my Master, my Leader, could not ask, then what am I and what status do I hold that I can speak in the court of that Majesty. That sacred soul, from whom Hazrat Noah to the Seal of Prophets, all the prophets gave news, could not ask whatever he wished, so I am the lowest of slaves among his slaves. What status do I hold to speak there? They consider the system of the Lord of Glory like the system of human kings. They are indeed our Master, our Leader, our Guide, our Predecessor, our Guardian, our Lord, but even in the presence of that King, they do not have the opportunity to speak. So, what could I, the lowest of slaves, have done to be told this and that? Their hearts have changed, the fear of God has decreased in them, and such objections
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 482

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 473

Year 1915 AD

(473)

"The objections raised against the previous truthful ones are now being raised against us. It is a matter of reflection for a seeker of truth that why objections arise in the hearts of those who were recently among us, which the opponents of Hazrat Aqdas, Sanaullah, and Chiragh Deen used to understand. Isn't this a strong evidence that their hearts have become like their hearts? They object to me saying that I should have asked God and this opportunity was missed. Is Allah my servant that I should have asked what I desired and He showed me what He wanted to show me. I am nothing; I say that if the Seal of Prophets, the Leader of all Messengers, could not ask, then what am I to have the courage to ask in the court of that Majesty. It is mentioned in the Noble Quran, 'Wait for the revelation to be fulfilled before you hasten it. Do not move your tongue with it to hasten it.' Poor Mahmood, what power did he have to even breathe? He was not conscious; what could he have asked. What was the meaning of what the Master told and what He did not tell? But it is known to all that their hearts have become similar. Another thing is written, 'You have cursed the liars.' Both are being destroyed, but Allah says to all enemies, 'May Allah curse the liars.' They are not destroyed, and it is not known what destruction means in your view... If loss of wealth or life is what you mean, then Allah addresses the Muslims saying, 'We will surely test you with something of fear, hunger, loss of wealth, lives, and fruits.' This is the same thing that has been laughed off by non-Ahmadis when someone said that if one dies of plague, it is martyrdom, so spreading plague is not destruction. And when it was said that if one dies of cholera, it is martyrdom, non-Ahmadis laughed in the same way.
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 483

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 474

Year 1915 AD

(474)

"When the answer came, the one who was destined to be martyred and when the prediction came, some suffered loss of wealth and life. 'Indeed, We will test you with something of fear, hunger...' The objection of the objector is a proof that 'And those who do not know say, 'Why does Allah not speak to us or there come to us a sign?' Thus spoke those before them like their words.' Because when I wrote what would be raised against me, it will be destroyed or humiliated, the opponent also raised the same objection that this news is already in the Holy Quran. What was answered at that time was understood from my side. Furthermore, it is said, 'May Allah curse the liars.' This is an objection to Allah. My faith is that those cursed by Allah were indeed destroyed, but the eyes that see are witnessing their destruction. The opponents say to me, 'Are you appointed that you do such things and publish your dreams?' I say I am not appointed, but the truth of every believer is shown for his credibility. I have no claim to greatness, but why should I hide what my Master reveals? 'By the grace of your Lord, you are not a soothsayer. And I am the same Mahmood as two years ago. Was this declaration ever made by me that God showed me this sign and I saw this dream which was then fulfilled. And what I am doing now is not for my greatness to be apparent but for the truth of the series to be manifested. When the truth of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud is evident and my truth is being confirmed."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 484

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 475

Year 1915 AD

(475)

"If you are confirming it, then as much as I celebrate, it is my right to celebrate, because it is not for me but for the Promised Messiah, rather for the orphan, rather for the Word of God's truth to be evident. What God is showing is for the advancement of the series. So, I will be grateful if I do not manifest this blessing upon the world and hide it from people. I am indeed not appointed, but a servant of the appointed one, a slave of the appointed one. My Master is not doing this for me but for the Prophet who is doing this. He is showing signs for the advancement of the series. He behaves with the appointed ones as appointed ones and with me according to my status. Not being appointed does not mean that God Almighty does not confirm the truth of the appointed one. The confirmation of those appointed ones is on a grand scale, then afterward, God confirms every believer. When God has placed the series in my hands, why should I not show the signs of my confirmation, which is actually the confirmation of the founder of the series? If I claim that my confirmation is as the confirmations of the prophets, then objections can be raised. My claim is that God shows in my confirmation the signs that are shown for the satisfaction of a believer in his appointed and organized community. For fulfilling the needs of this community at this time, the confirmation that is required will be given to me to prove that this community is the community of an appointed one. We are pleased with the objections raised because these objections are the same objections that were raised against the deniers before, then against the Promised Messiah. We have become similar to those honest ones, and our opponents have become similar to the opponents of those honest ones. Saying, 'May Allah curse the liars,' is extreme ignorance because through the Messenger of Allah, 'May Allah curse the liars' was said, which indicates that Allah wants to prove your credibility through this sign, hence this phrase was revealed. It is Allah's practice that when two opposing parties of truth and falsehood face each other for a confrontation, then
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 485

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 476

Year 1915 AD

(476)

"In confirming the truth, an immediate sign is shown. So, there is indeed a difference between the general 'May Allah curse the liars' and the specific 'May Allah curse the liar.' Because according to the general promise, when the sign becomes apparent, it accuses the opponents and especially condemns the one who denies. As the general promise is fulfilled, it is automatically fulfilled for the accursed one, and there is no need for any confrontation. So when a person utters this sentence from his own mouth and then his enemy is destroyed, then the truth of that person is specifically proven. If the destruction of the liar happens automatically and there is no need for any confrontation, then why should a person not pray just because Allah is the Knower of the unseen? Then there is no need for prayer just because He sees the weakness of hearts. Look, Allah said, 'May Allah curse the liars,' and then this sentence was uttered by the tongue of His Excellency Salim. Then this sentence was attributed to the Promised Messiah. Saying certain things when injustice calls for it, then it is understood from my side. Furthermore, it is said, 'May Allah curse the liars.' This is an objection to Allah. My faith is that those cursed by Allah were indeed destroyed, but the eyes that see are witnessing their destruction. The opponents say to me, 'Are you appointed that you do such things and publish your dreams?' I say I am not appointed, but the truth of every believer is shown for his credibility. I have no claim to greatness, but why should I hide what my Master reveals? 'By the grace of your Lord, you are not a soothsayer. And I am the same Mahmood as two years ago. Was this declaration ever made by me that God showed me this sign and I saw this dream which was then fulfilled. And what I am doing now is not for my greatness to be apparent but for the truth of the series to be manifested. When the truth of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud is evident and my truth is being confirmed."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 486

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 477

Year 1915 AD

(477)

"After the non-believers decreased and the believers increased, the meaning of 'Their hearts will be divided into pieces, and they will join the disbelievers' is that their community will be fragmented and they will be included among us. The objection raised instead of confirming the inspiration is a confirmation of the similarity of their hearts. They will continue to raise objections. It is necessary for our community that in their preaching work, the main purpose of this series is achieved and they remain engaged, and for those who obstruct, they should cry out to Allah. A story is written. A sage asked his disciple, 'There is a devil in your area, what will you do to get rid of him?' He replied, 'I will curse him.' He asked, 'If he still does not leave, what will you do?' He replied, 'I will curse him again.' He asked, 'If he still persists, what will you do?' He replied, 'Then I will hit him.' He said, 'Look, when you cannot do anything with your efforts, call upon the Lord of the world (may His Majesty be exalted) to save you from the devil. So when we pay attention to our preaching and engage in our work, those who hinder us (say in such clear words). 'Come and prevent us from reaching our goal.' The solution to this is to cry out to the Creator of the series from the Lord of the house and to call out to Him that you have had enough for them and leave us free for the service of our religion. It is a great task for you to bring the whole world to the center of monotheism and to explain the religion of Islam. So, all of you immerse yourselves in this important work and keep praying. Our community has not yet shown that they are united in the work they are engaged in. I see that"
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 487

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 478

Year 1915 AD

(478)

"Then negligence creeps in, even though it should not be allowed to come close to breaking. The madness of Ahmadiyyat is such that while sitting, standing, and walking, its thought and fragrance are the same. You cannot escape from your opponent's emptiness. For this, cry out to your Master. May Allah Almighty establish the whole world on the straight path and remove people's false beliefs and misdeeds. Follow the obedience of the Noble Quran. And the truth brought by the Promised Messiah spreads through us. We are the spreaders, and a world that accepts. And we should never walk on that path which is far from the truth and against the divine will." (Al-Fazl, October 21, 1915)

Al-Baqarah: 119

Sunan Ibn Majah, Book of Adhan, Chapter: Beginning of the Adhan

Yunus: 65

Message of Peace, Lahore, October 5, 1915, Page 7 Column

Zah: 115

Al-Qiyamah: 1

Message, October 5, 1915, Page 8 Column (Reference to Al-Baqarah: 156)

Ad-Duha: 12

Al-A'raf: 178

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 488

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 479

Year 1915 AD

(479)

"Translation of the Quran for the publication of English (mentioned on October 22, 1915)

Year 1915 AD

(87)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Tawwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat read the following verse:

"The believers are not equal to those who stay back [at home] - other than the disabled - and to those who strive in the cause of Allah with their wealth and their lives. Allah has preferred the strivers with their wealth and their lives over those who stay back by a degree. And to all Allah has promised the best [reward]. And Allah has favored the strivers over those who stay back with a great reward."

God Almighty has bestowed two types of blessings upon humans. One is related to their souls and those present in their bodies. Their purpose is the human's life and soul. And the other type is created for the comfort of humans around them. For example, the moon, the sun, water, air, etc., and the useful part is grabbed, kept in the mouth, taken inside, then the stomach digests it, and the beneficial part spreads in the body. So, these two types of blessings are continuing with humans, one inside the human and one outside. The external blessing that is found externally, Allah has placed something in the human in comparison. For example, in fruits, vegetables, and food items, there is a taste placed in them. In return, Allah has given strength in the tongue of humans. If these things are produced

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 489

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 480

Year 1915 AD

(480)

"And if the power of taste were not placed in the tongue, these things would be entirely useless. Similarly, if the power of taste were not placed in the tongue and pleasure were found in those things, this pleasure would be entirely futile. Likewise, if the power of smell were removed and, in its place, the things that emit fragrance were created, if the power of smell were not placed in the nose and those things were created, then keeping that power in the nose would be entirely useless. And if the power were not placed inside the nose and those things were created, then creating them would be futile. So, with the disappearance of internal blessings, external blessings also disappear, and with the disappearance of external blessings, internal blessings also vanish. This arrangement is like the two rails of a train that run parallel. The purpose is not a power for which Allah has not created means for its use. External blessings come in various forms. Sometimes in the form of wealth, sometimes in the form of lands, sometimes in the form of authority. Allah has blessed two types of blessings, so gratitude for them can also be expressed in two ways. The blessings created for the human soul can be thanked by spending on those very blessings that are created within the human, and the gratitude for external blessings can also be expressed in the same way that the blessings created outside the human for the comfort of his soul are spent on. But many people, not understanding this point, if they spend in the way of Allah, do not spend their lives, and some spend their lives but do not spend their wealth. A believer expresses gratitude for both types of blessings. The worship of Muslims is also like this. For example, prayer engages the human body. So, gratitude for internal blessings is a means, and against it, giving alms is a means of expressing gratitude for external blessings. The Noble Quran has commanded believers to spend on all kinds of blessings, even in exchange for the blessing of guidance, it has commanded that since you have received the blessing of guidance, guide others as commanded: 'And let there be [arising] from you a nation inviting to [all that is] good, enjoining what is right and forbidding what is wrong. And those will be the successful.' The purpose of thanking every blessing can be through the same expenditure. Therefore, the verse I just recited hints towards the same thing and tells that what Allah has
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 490

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 481

Year 1915 AD

(481)

"Those who are close to God spend both their wealth and their lives in the way of Allah. Until these two aspects are combined in a person, they do not become a complete Mujahid. When we see the companions of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), we find this pattern in their lives. The people of our community take a significant part in spending wealth for the sake of Allah's grace, but there is very little attention towards their own souls. The state of the companions was such that they presented their wealth and lives before Allah in the presence of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) and even during wars, they were always at the forefront. Hazrat Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) said, 'We considered him brave who did what the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) and his successor did, and we always kept ourselves in the presence of Hazrat Abu Bakr.' The point is that the enemy always desires to first kill the colonel, and then the attacks increase in that place, and there the intensity is greater. To stop these fierce attacks, great courage is required, and the one who protects the colonel and his successor is always considered brave. Once it is mentioned that Hazrat Umar wanted Abu Bakr to excel, and as much wealth as he had brought before the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), he placed it in front of Hazrat Abu Bakr and thought that now I have surpassed Abu Bakr. But when Hazrat Abu Bakr also brought whatever was present in his house, then the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) asked Umar, 'What have you left for your family?' He replied, 'O Messenger of Allah! I have left half at home and brought half in front of you.' Abu Bakr was asked, 'What have you brought?' and 'What have you left for your family?' So, he replied, 'O Messenger of Allah! Whatever was present in the house is all for the service of the Prophet.' Combining these two narrations, it becomes clear that the person who excelled in spending his wealth on others also excelled in spending his life for the sake of Allah. The purpose is that those who spent in the way of Allah had superiority over others in spending their lives as well. The companions did not consider it sufficient that they had spent money or that they had fought, but they considered it necessary to spend both things for the sake of Allah. Therefore, Allah Almighty called them complete Mujahids and established the precedent of this verse. This was the same point that
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 491

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 482

Year 1915 AD

(482)

"May Allah Almighty bestow upon them degrees of mercy and blessings. So, our community should pay attention to both these aspects. Ahmad, this community is the foremost in giving charity but slow in preaching. Once I wrote to a friend of this community that the community of the debtors used to become free from taxes by serving in Jihad, but Muslims had to spend on Zakat and other things besides. So, this community should strive to create an Islamic color. This deficiency is found in a special part of our community. But it should be well remembered that if we express gratitude for one blessing and do not express gratitude for another blessing, then our gratitude is incomplete and imperfect. The example of such a person will be like the one who wears half a cloak. The person wearing half a cloak can cover his entire body. The purpose of my sermon is that if you spend money, do not consider that sufficient, but also spend your life. Those who give money should not think that they have given life, there is no need to give wealth. They should not make themselves tasteless but fight for the sake of Allah. If a poor person gives a sesame seed in the way of Allah, then he should give a little in return. Giving a little is equivalent to a thousand rupees in the sight of Allah. Once Hazrat Maulvi Sahib (may he be forgiven) was teaching and there was a verse of this kind. At that time, I wrote to Ansarullah that when you have given your life for the service, also spend money for the sake of Allah. What doubt is there that whoever enters Ahmadiyyat becomes part of Ansarullah. So, everyone should spend their life and wealth at this time. Spending life at this time does not mean engaging in external wars, fighting with swords for the sake of religion is absolutely forbidden now. Therefore, the person who raises the sword against disbelievers in the zeal of serving at this time is like the person who raises the sword against infidels for the sake of religion."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 492

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 483

Year 1915 AD

(483)

"Throw yourself into the fire. At this time, Jihad is not permissible with the sword but should be done through peaceful means. Strive for the guidance of people when the slogan 'There is no god but Allah, Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah' did not reach all corners, peace was not taken. Show the truthfulness of Hazrat Mirza Sahib (peace be upon him) to the world and humble them, and make all the world bow down. At this time, Allah Almighty has provided an opportunity for our sincere ones to participate in Jihad. The English translation of the Holy Quran is about to be printed very soon. A part of the Arabic text is ready, and the English proofs are also being prepared. Allah has already provided the means for the sale of the first copy, and there is no need for any fundraising. My estimate is that when one copy is sold, another copy should be printed. In this way, the burden will not fall on the community. There are still many tasks ahead of us, and the cost of printing the translation of the Holy Quran is a challenging task for the community engaged in all these preaching expenses at the moment. Approximately one lakh rupees will be spent on this Quran. The cost of printing alone is one hundred thousand rupees. So, it is better to publish it one by one and in the publication of these, the reward of our friends in Jihad can be obtained. So far, the books published by us have been continuously purchased by the people of our community. But this method does not yield as much benefit as it could if people buy those books. Because the book that has not reached those for whom it was written will not benefit them. So, the world can be benefited by delivering it. The way to benefit the world is to deliver the truth to them. One way is free publication, but it has been observed that those who receive free books do not read them. So, this method is not correct. Another way is to sell valuable books to others so that those who pay for the book will mostly read it."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 493

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 484

Year 1915 AD

(484)

"One benefit of publishing the translation is that the burden of translation expenses will not fall on the community. If our community alone buys the translation, it will be like a person taking out money from one pocket and putting it in the other. So, one pocket will have money, but the person will not become wealthier. I know and am confident that if I tell the people of our community, they will immediately buy the translation. They will buy all the copies, but the necessary consequence will be delayed. Certainly, charity can also be taken from others, but I do not like it. Sometimes Hindus also give charity, but it is like asking for it oneself, which I highly dislike. Those who ask for it also pressurize others. But we cannot sell our faith for the publication of the Quran. The purpose of this translation is to bring people towards faith, for which the one who published his faith cannot ask for charity from others. Yes, there is no problem in selling one's wealth. Indeed, every Ahmadi trader sells his goods to others. So, the best way is that wherever possible in India, sell to people of every religion and community so that it does not happen that medicine remains in the doctor's house and the burden does not fall on the community. If five thousand copies are sold in India, we can send libraries in Europe in the thousands, through which millions of people can be guided, and the cost of publishing the next copy can also be covered. To fulfill this claim, I believe that fifty or a hundred sincere Ahmadis should present themselves every day, and communities should present themselves to every city with a hundred or fifty copies, making efforts to sell to people of every religion and community. Some cities' people can sell hundreds of copies if they wish. For example, in Lahore, there are thousands of educated people present who are open to the truth and have no bias in their hearts. Whoever works on this issue will receive a great reward for the publication of the Holy Quran, and through this, those who receive guidance or those whose hearts are free from bias will benefit, and their hearts will
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 494

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 485

Year 1915 AD

(485)

"In 1915 AD, the greatness of Islam will manifest, and those who engage in Jihad with their wealth and lives will inherit many rewards. This endeavor for leaders is even more significant. However, it should be noted that the servants of Islam are both rich and poor; people in Europe work for their worldly progress. Sometimes, flowers are designated for sale to show compassion for the poor, and even royal families take part in this sale. To spread Islam to every household, there is no shame in this service. Some people may not be able to preach verbally, but they can spread the message in a way that the translation of the Quran reaches people's homes, as if they have already conveyed the message of Islam. Therefore, every community and individual should be informed about the sale of translations, and those who are willing should be sent samples that are ready. It is hoped that the first copy will be ready within fifteen days and will reach Qadian within a month. However, it should be well understood that the dissemination should primarily target non-Ahmadis, Hindus, Sikhs, and Christians. It should not be that only our own community buys it because then the purpose of dissemination will not be fulfilled. Even if the entire translation is completed, it can still be printed for the community. Initially, the dissemination should be among others, except Ahmadis. The cost of one copy will be two rupees and will likely be around one and a half to two hundred pages. It will be printed on high-quality paper, bound in a volume, and will cost ten rupees per copy. May Allah Almighty grant success to the sincere members of our community in all forms of religious service, and may He assist those who contribute to this work with their special blessings. Amen." (Al-Nisa: 96, Fazl, October 28, 1915 AD)

(Al-Imran: 105, Tirmidhi, Book of Virtues, Chapter on the Virtues of Abu Bakr)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 495

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 486

Year 1915 AD

(486)

"Every word of the Word of God contains wisdom within it." (October 29, 1915 AD)

Year 1915 AD

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat said: "In Surah Al-Fatihah, Allah has taught us to pray 'Guide us to the straight path, the path of those upon whom You have bestowed favor,' and also asked to be saved from 'those who have evoked [Your] anger' and 'those who have gone astray.' But why was this done? Would it have been sufficient to just say 'Guide us to the straight path, the path of those upon whom You have bestowed favor'? So, even if only this was said, the meaning could have been fulfilled that the person who asks God for this prayer should be shown the right path and saved from misguidance and evil deeds, meaning that success in goodness is granted and protection from evils is given. Because when a believer asks for this prayer every day to be shown the right path and to be shown the path that was shown to those who were favored, then just by saying this, all evils and all kinds of filth and sins are negated, and it is negated in such a way that when a good person becomes bad, he is included in the bad ones and deviates from the right path, and the good remains good only until it is on the right path and for the right path, Allah has taught this prayer. So, then what was the need for 'those who have evoked [Your] anger' and 'those who have gone astray'? Therefore, apparently, it seems sufficient to say 'Guide us to the straight path, the path of those upon whom You have bestowed favor,' and the prayer ends there."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 496

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 487

Year 1915 AD

(487)

"However, the Noble Quran is the Word of Allah Almighty, so no phrase can be separated, nor can any word be added unnecessarily. Each word is used with the necessary and essential movements that are based on divine wisdom. Because just as all things made by Allah Almighty do not contain anything superfluous or futile, why should the Quran give extra or unnecessary information? Even when we ponder over it, it becomes clear that there is no redundancy or waste but utmost usefulness and benefit, and each word contains wisdom within it. Many things present at this time were considered redundant and futile some time ago, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been proven that they are not redundant but have great benefits and advantages within them. Even the most impure and futile things like human excrement and urine were considered useless, but when a person obtains what is beneficial for him from them, and removes the impurity, then this waste becomes a source of sustenance for the coming year, and Muhammad and his successor become established. Even the smallest and seemingly insignificant things like pieces of paper and grass stems were not considered useful by anyone, but knowledgeable people have derived great benefits from them. For example, different types of grass that are not even used as animal feed and were considered waste, and which used to fill the forests, and which people used to consider useless and futile, have now been proven by science to be very beneficial. Because from them, a useful substance like paper is being made. Since people did not have the opportunity to take work from them before, they considered them redundant, but science has now shown that this is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming a very big means of progress in science today. Initially, because there was not an abundance of paper, people used to consider it redundant, but with the advancement of knowledge, it has been shown that it is a very useful thing. Because previously people did not have the opportunity to take work from it, they considered it redundant, but science has shown that it is a very useful thing. So, this grass is becoming
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 497

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 488

Year 1915 AD

(488)

That is why the sciences and arts of that time vanished because they were not written. Today, we see the corpses of men who were kept for some purpose, but it is not known what that purpose is and no writing is found regarding it. But the progress of science has extracted great benefits from even seemingly useless things. Similarly, there are many things that humans considered redundant. For example, human excrement and urine were considered useless, but a doctor in France experimented and proved that a useful substance remains in the intestines of monkeys, which causes intestinal movement. When this substance is removed from the intestines, the monkeys' national vitality begins to decline, and after a week, a noticeable difference is found. Their national vitality starts to decline, their habits of running disappear, hair falls, eye color changes, and a layer of scurf forms on their tongues. There was no doubt left in this matter that the digestive power of these monkeys had become useless. The other monkeys whose intestines were not cut remained completely healthy and active. So now, this intestine is not considered redundant but is considered necessary for maintaining health. The purpose is that every such thing that humans considered redundant and futile, experiments and sciences have shown to be useful and beneficial, and it has been revealed that nothing created by Allah Almighty is redundant.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 498

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 489

Year 1915 AD

(489)

Those nations who have believed that even the creations of Allah are futile and useless have never progressed. Progress has always been made by those nations who understood that nothing from the creations of Allah is futile. Just as every creation of Allah, outwardly appearing futile and useless, in reality, is beneficial and profitable for mankind, similarly is the case with the Word of Allah. Neither is any command of His futile, nor is any word unnecessary; each carries its own wisdom. A doctor from Germany conducted research on the treatment of a dog bite and wrote, "I was drawn towards these Muslims' books where it is mentioned that it is the command of their Messenger (peace be upon him) that if a dog licks a vessel, it should be washed with soil first and then with water." I thought, a being as grand as a human, revered by millions and billions, cannot possibly speak futilely but must surely carry wisdom within (It becomes evident that this doctor had a positive view towards those Muslims who consider some of Allah's creations and the commands of the Messenger as futile). I started to investigate to find out if there is any element common in all soils of the world, and it turned out that one element found in all soils proved beneficial. Similarly, this doctor has derived benefits from the sayings of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him). This is the state of the sayings of the Noble Prophet. No word in the Book of Allah can be futile or redundant. Here, Allah teaches us the prayer, "Guide us to the Straight Path, the path of those upon whom You have bestowed favor, not of those who have evoked [Your] anger or of those who are astray." Why use the words "not of those who have evoked [Your] anger or of those who are astray," which seemingly appear redundant? There is great wisdom in their inclusion, indicating that when a person starts progressing, whether it is spiritual or physical, religious or worldly, these words guide him towards

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 499

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 490

Year 1915 AD

(490)

Stop and behold, there are people who stand up to deprive it of progress, exerting all their might to pull it down so that it deviates from its place. Until now, no one who made progress has emerged without having some envious detractors. So, look at the explanation of this prayer. In the next bowing, Allah Almighty narrated the incident of Adam (peace be upon him) and revealed that Satan stood up against him due to envy and enmity. Therefore, whether it is spiritual progress or dealing with physical evils and impurities, opposition always arises to push it away from its original position and make it angry and misguided. Hence, only the prayer "Guide us to the straight path, the path of those upon whom You have bestowed favor" was enough, but for the attention diversion of the believers, that your enemies will stand up to mislead you, and you should be saved from them, Allah also said "not of those who have evoked [Your] anger or of those who are astray" so that the attention of the believer remains towards it at all times. And they should think that I am not safe from my enemies and envious ones. The blessings that I have received and am receiving, along with them, enemies have also emerged. I need to remain vigilant against them. Many people are those who do good deeds and pray "Guide us to the straight path, the path of those upon whom You have bestowed favor", but they do not pay attention to "not of those who have evoked [Your] anger or of those who are astray". And they do not think that if we have received blessings, then enemies have also emerged. Therefore, they fall far away because the higher a person falls from, the further they fall. Our community is the last to come in the world; it has conducted many experiments and observations and has heard about the progress and decline of many nations. Therefore, it is an easy path to benefit from it. When the people of our community pray "Guide us to the straight path, the path of those upon whom You have bestowed favor", they should also pay attention to "not of those who have evoked [Your] anger or of those who are astray" and understand that no one has been favored and no progress has been made that Satan and Satan's offspring have not tried to spoil.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 500

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 491

Year 1915 AD

(491)

Do not stand to mislead. Our community should be happy that we are in the group of the favored ones, but attention should also be paid to the fact that enemies are also with us who want to lead us astray from the straight path. Therefore, we must be very vigilant against our enemies. We should be prepared to face spiritual enemies as well as physical demons who, in the guise of humans, want to harm us. Sometimes the enemy attacks by pretending to be a friend, as happened with Prophet Adam (peace be upon him) when he was advised to break the command of God, and he continued to win until the confrontation was not done with full force and strength, success could not be achieved. Powerful and strong people kept fighting against it, but it also remained in their mockery and in the lap of their descendants while they became careless and reckless, so the deception succeeded. The prophecies about Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) indicate that the final battle will be with Hazrat Masih Maud. Those who understand the Word of God realize that there are other meanings to this final battle, but it cannot be said in which form it will be completed. So, every person who

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 501

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 492

Year 1915 AD

(492)

One who becomes an Ahmadi should not think that now he should open his stomach carelessly but should understand that it is now time to tie the stomach. Because the day he becomes an Ahmadi, his name is written in the army, and from that day, his battle with Satan begins. The real preachers of the series of Allah are individuals, and the real preaching can also be done through them because in this way, every individual considers preaching as his duty. For us, this is the time to achieve success through preaching. So, every Ahmadi should understand that I am a preacher, and it is my duty to confront Satan. So whether an Ahmadi is rich or poor, a merchant or a servant, in every situation and circumstance, keep preaching. Some people are stopped in their preaching due to their greatness, and some are hindered by their poverty and incompetence. But all this is a satanic deception that wants to make one negligent in this way. The main point is that whoever enters the religion has a moral and spiritual duty to spread this religion and reach others as well. Because disbelief is like poison and destroys a person. Just as it is the moral and human duty of a doctor that if he sees someone poisoned, he should try to save his life, similarly, every Muslim who sees others spiritually poisoned and nearing death should try to save their lives and preach to them. Every person of our community, whether big or small, rich or poor, knowledgeable or ignorant, has the duty to spread truth and eradicate falsehood. One should never think that someone will come as a paid preacher and preach, or a cleric and scholar from Qadian will come to advise and preach to them. There is no doubt that there are places where it is necessary to have someone who devotes all his time to preaching, so that people who are solely focused on preaching can be involved in preaching. Giving something to such individuals for their expenses is not defective. Even in the time of the Messenger of Allah, there were companions who stayed at the borders for protection, and they were also given allowances. But the number of such people cannot be sufficient, so every individual

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 502

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 493

Year 1915 AD

(493)

One should aspire to be a preacher and not be like those who spent their entire lives on one task. It is essential to be vigilant and active. If someone has dedicated their entire life to a particular task, I should devote as much time as possible to this service. Every Ahmadi should engage in preaching in their own way and within their sphere of influence. Success will only come when one is actively involved in this task; otherwise, it will be challenging. If our progress continues at the same pace as it is now, then success will come after a thousand years, but where can a nation's age be at that time? Concerning the time of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him), Allah Almighty has stated that victory will be for all religions. Then why is there a decrease and deficiency in progress? The reason is that we have flaws and shortcomings in our current state. We must bring about a change in ourselves, and that change is that every individual should consider preaching as their duty. When we show mercy and help those who are physically hungry and naked, why do we not show mercy to those who are spiritually hungry and naked and think that someone from Qadian will come and preach to them? Every person should reflect every week on how much effort they have put into preaching in these days. If someone sincerely and wholeheartedly tries to spread the religion of Allah, then Allah will never waste their efforts. Because He is Merciful and does not waste anyone's efforts but rewards everyone for their work. I have drawn your attention to this matter many times before and still do so. Those whom Allah grants success should engage in this task to purify people from evils and bring them under the shadow of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him). May Allah grant all members of our community success in benefiting others from the blessings they have received and keep them active in the preaching series at all times. Amen.

Al-Fatihah: 7, 6

Entry

Muslim, Book of Purification, Chapter: Ruling on the Dog's Saliva

November 4, 1915 AD

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 503

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 494

Year 1915 AD

(494)

Manifest the signs of life within yourself.

(Uttered on November 5, 1915 AD)

Surah Al-An'am, Ayah 122:

Is he who was dead and We gave him life and made for him light by which to walk among the people like one who is in darkness, never to emerge therefrom? Thus it has been made pleasing to the disbelievers that which they were doing.

Then he said, "There is a joke that someone asked a king whether there are more blind people in the world or those who can see? The minister replied, 'There are more blind people.' The king said, 'Let's make a good list.' The minister sat at a public place and started doing something that was not worthy of his status. Now whoever passed by asked him, 'What are you doing?' And he wrote the name of the passerby among the blind because whatever he was doing was visible. People themselves asked the king the same question, so the minister wrote the king's name at the top of the list. Whether this story is true or a lesson for teaching, in any case, it is result-oriented. In this verse, the name of the faithless is kept as dead, and if seen in this light, most claimants of faith appear dead because life is actually where there is understanding and insight. Life's benefits are only obtained when life is acquired; otherwise, life is something else.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 504

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 495

Year 1915 AD

(495)

If a blind person with eyes does not benefit from his eyes, then a blind person eating a hundred rats can be considered blind. But he is more pitiable than the blind person who does not actually see because he is deprived of the benefits of eyes while having them. If a person is convinced that he is not on the right path, he is more pitiable than the one who is actually on the wrong path and thinks he is on the right path. A sick person who is aware that he is sick finds it easy to get treatment, but one who does not admit that he is sick, despite being deprived of benefits, is not a matter of surprise or wonder. The believer and the disbeliever are mentioned in this verse, and if seen in this light, most claimants of faith appear dead because life is actually where there is understanding and insight. A living person protects himself from harms, benefits others, and can neither save himself from harm nor benefit his loved ones. Now, every person who claims faith should introspect and see if these qualities are found within them or not. If they are found, then they are like a living person sitting in light, otherwise, they are like a dead person trapped in darkness. If their emotions are sharp, they can benefit themselves and the world, understand good and bad, right and wrong, and differentiate between goodness and evil.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 505

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 496

Year 1915 AD

(496)

And these bad traits appear as distinct as different colors, especially white and black, in the light. Indeed, he is true in his claim. And if he is in a state like a dead person or sitting in darkness, unable to benefit himself or others, then he should ponder over his faith. He claims that people see him alive and in light, but he feels dead and in darkness. There is a difference between perception and insight, and the purpose of this creature is to benefit oneself and then benefit others. If one does not have the power of distinction and the desire for benefit, then he is not a human but merely an animal. It is essential for the people of our community who believe and then acknowledge the favor of Allah to consider a preacher's duty. They should think whether they are truly alive and in light or still have remnants of darkness and some members are still in the same state as before. I do not say this individually but from the perspective of the community, I see that there are many such cases. It is necessary for them that just as a living being feels the pain of one part, the electric current of pain runs through all parts of the body, similarly, they should feel the pain and suffering of each member. It is as if the community is like one body with many souls inside or one soul that resides in different bodies. Look, if one part is injured, the whole body feels that pain and is trapped in fever; this is a sign of life and unity. If there is a sore on the foot, the hand runs to help. There is a wound on the head. May Allah grant success to all members of our community in benefiting others from the blessings they have received and keep them active in the preaching series at all times. Amen.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 506

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 497

Year 1915 AD

(497)

When the feet start moving and there is no confrontation, they run. This is a sign of life that the heart, ears, and eyes reach out to help each other. So, the sign of life of the community is also that all members feel each other's pain. If there is trouble in one part of India, then lightning should strike in all corners of the world. And if the pain of one Ahmadi affects more than five hundred hearts, then if one is happy, all should be filled with joy. If this is not the case, then our community is not a living community; otherwise, the community is not alive, and if alive, it is definitely sick. Life is the name of movement and the sense of action. The community that lacks movement, lacks feeling, can only be called alive in a real sense. I do not see a uniform enthusiasm and uniform zeal in their work. This seems to be a state like a sick person on the verge of death. Water or medicine is given, and he sits up for a while, then falls back on the same bed. Some write letters, some send charity, otherwise, some remain silent. This state is not satisfactory but a state of danger because such a state leads to the death of health rather than its recovery. So, those among you whose spiritual life is near death should change their condition soon. Generate a constant power within yourself to not need any external stimulus. You should be such that even the enemy acknowledges that this community is a living community. May Allah Almighty breathe the spirit of life into our community. He has sent down water through His grace by which we came to life; now keeping this life sustained is also dependent on His grace. Many among us have weak connections. O Allah! Generate so much power in them that they absorb this water and become lush and vibrant. I present before Allah that you also do so, that He revives us and takes from us the task He has entrusted to us and grants success in completing and spreading that task. Amen. (Al-An'am: 123, Al-Fadl, November 14, 1915 AD)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 507

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 498

Year 1915 AD

(498)

Do not worry about trials to achieve the real purpose and claim.

(Uttered on November 12, 1915 AD)

After the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat recited the following verse: "Go, O sons, and ascertain about Joseph and his brother and despair not of the Spirit of Allah. Indeed, none despairs of the Spirit of Allah except the disbelieving people." Then he said, "There are many things, demands, and claims that, upon attainment, bring comfort, ease, and happiness to a person. However, while engaged in these tasks, another happiness is achieved, which makes a person attentive to that happiness, and he turns towards it, forgetting his original claim. Sometimes, obstacles and hindrances arise in completing a task. When faced with these, a person loses courage and becomes despondent about achieving that claim. The trials and tribulations that come in a person's path should not be a cause of concern, and one should not worry about achieving their real purpose and claim. Some people are such that they do not care about these trials and keep pursuing their goals and claims, not understanding or caring about any trial or hardship that comes in their way. People like these are called crazy, insane, and mad, but they never stop pursuing their goals and claims, nor do they care about anyone's criticism."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 508

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 499

Year 1915 AD

(499)

People call them crazy, but they are successful in their endeavors. In reality, those who call others crazy are often crazy and foolish themselves. Throughout history, people have labeled those who establish communities and chains of connection as crazy, and they have labeled all prophets, messengers, saints, and reformers as crazy and mad. And those who fear the tasks are the ones who accomplish them. From Hazrat Noah (peace be upon him) to the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) and then from the Holy Prophet to Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him), no matter how truthful and righteous they were, whether they were prophets, messengers, or spiritual leaders, people have called them crazy and mad. The city of Mecca was so steeped in idolatry and darkness that life depended on idol worship, and such a bloodthirsty and idolatrous nation that is not found even among Hindus today because they used to travel to make idols and then keep them with them. Then, at a time of such darkness, the advent of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) was a dangerous situation, and despite the fact that there was no army or force with him, he stood up and said that he would destroy your idols and expel idolatry from the Arabian Peninsula. Whoever rises against me will be destroyed and will see disgrace and humiliation. People saw the same situation that the previous truthful ones faced, and they are still facing the same challenges in the path of truth. But those who lack independence and courage separate themselves in such times and work with dependence. Yes, those who fall into impossible tasks are crazy, but those who engage in tasks that are under human measures and show visible hope in them, people call them

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 509

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 500

Year 1915 AD

(500)

They do not call them crazy. As much as they create, if their creator does not fall behind them, endure trials and difficulties, and do not achieve them and step back, then today people wonder how they acquire the tools of comfort and ease and how they themselves live in peace. These people faced all challenges and difficulties with great independence and courage, did not lose heart, and did not care about what others say about them. When Columbus intended to travel towards America, people also called him crazy and said, "Look, this crazy person says that on the other side of this ocean, there is another land." So when he sought help from the Queen of Spain and presented this matter before the Council of Advisors, the Cardinal of Spain, who is the greatest authority on the resolution of religious matters by the Pope, gave a verdict of madness or disbelief and said, "Look, this person believes that our earth is round and there is a country under the earth, and the people who live there have their legs up and heads down, and the roots of trees are upwards and branches downwards." At that time, if Columbus had abandoned his research, how would he have gained the respect and fame he achieved? At a time when the government of Spain was in the hands of Muslims, there passed an intellectual well-versed in spiritual and physical sciences whose name is Mohyiddin Ibn Arabi. He said, "It has been revealed to me in Kashf that the fairies of this ocean are a very vast and extensive country, and it has been stated that Columbus had heard from someone in your series for the first time that the earth is round and after the end of the sea of China, there is a very vast country, but people at that time declared him crazy and never said that. One thing came to his mind on which he worked with great independence and courage and did not care about anyone's concern. The purpose of worldly affairs in which this idea could be that perhaps in the end there may not be success, those with courage do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world. It is foolishness to sit down in despair after working for the dissemination of their series. If those who are brave do not fear the difficulties of the path, then Allah Almighty sends them for the guidance of the world.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 510

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 501

Year 1915 AD

(501)

It is considered a futile task to send the pure servants of God in such times. The one who says this blames Allah the Almighty. Ignorant people say that mentioning Mirza Sahib is not right or that mentioning him cannot lead to the progress of Islam or that there is no need to mention him. I say that when God is the Knower of the unseen, then why did He send Mirza Sahib without reason? Doesn't He know whether the world needs someone at this time or not? The dangerous situation of the present time is calling out that at this time, there is a need for a pure human sent by Allah to purify the world from their sins. People oppose them, but the person who, upon seeing challenges and obstacles, does not undertake the task with courage and independence and retreats is hopeless of Allah the Almighty's mercy. Who could have said when Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) was seen that this religion will prevail over all false religions? And who could have said that these people will become the conquerors of the whole world and the call of "There is no god but Allah" will echo in all four corners of the world? But Allah the Almighty knew that at that time, people are yearning for a voice from Him that awakens them from their slumber. And this desire was so hidden that even those people were not aware of it who had that desire in their hearts. So except for a few happy souls, all others opposed you, but slowly and steadily, that natural urge that was extinguished that after the end of this life, my life is impossible, became stronger and stronger, and army after army started entering Islam. Similarly, the situation of people nowadays is that they oppose Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him), but in reality, from within their hearts, a voice is rising that without accepting this person, our salvation is not possible. In some hearts, this voice is very weak, in some people's hearts, it is stronger. But slowly and steadily, it will rise, and those who do not listen today will listen later. So, it is a lack of courage that some people say that others do not listen to us. You do not lose courage, and if they do not listen today, they will listen later. My prayer is to draw the attention of my community towards the fact that they are working without independence. When Prophet Yusuf (peace be upon him) was taken out by the caravan, his brothers thought that now he

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 511

خطبات محمود (جلد 4)

Chapter 502

Year 1915 AD

(502)

When Yusuf could not be found, Hazrat Yaqoob (peace be upon him) said to them, "Do not lose hope in the help of Allah because when Allah Almighty has instilled this movement in my heart, then He will surely be found. So do not sit in despair searching for him. Yusuf, who was a beautiful person and had a physical relationship with them, Hazrat Yaqoob did not tire and did not lose hope. Islam, which is more beautiful than all beauties, is the life of our dead hearts. How much effort and striving do we need to search for it when it is lost? But unfortunately, no one searches for it. Those who search for it sit in despair. Listen and listen with open ears that death has no credibility as to when it will come; this is not the time to waste. Whether the world calls us crazy or our own souls call us mad and criticize us, do not pay attention to your work and do not turn elsewhere. When Allah Almighty says that this is the time for the progress and rise of Islam and the promises of Allah Almighty are before us that Islam will prevail over all religions, then even if Satan creates mountains of calamities, trials, and difficulties in front of you, cut through them. Even if they create all kinds of obstacles, do not worry about them. Because at this time, Satan will spend all his strength and resources against you. So do not lose hope and courage, for those who are hopeless of Allah Almighty's support and sit idle will not inherit His rewards. So strive for preaching and do not sit idle in despair. The person who sits idle in despair after being hopeless of Allah Almighty's support cannot inherit His rewards. So strive for preaching and do not sit idle in despair. Those who hear this message should act upon it and convey this message to others. The Noble Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "Wisdom is the lost property of a believer; he should continue to search for it, and wherever he finds it, he should take it." Here, by placing the lost property of wisdom under the name of a believer, it is indicated to the Muslim that just as a person keeps searching for lost items, in the same way, a Muslim should keep searching for the word of wisdom. So when the word of wisdom is the Yusuf of a believer, whose search is necessary, then those happy souls who can bear many words of wisdom are waiting for someone to show them the truth, so they accept it, Allah willing.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 512

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 503

Year 1915 AD

(503)

They are the first-degree Josephs, and it is the duty of every believer to search for these Josephs. Rise and search for these Josephs because one of Jacob's Josephs went missing, and millions of Josephs are lost. The number of people who are ready to sacrifice their lives for the cause of Islam is very few, at least sixteen million, but at this time, they are distant from religion, heedless of Allah the Almighty, and thirsty for the water of life. Are they not our Josephs? Then, besides them, there are millions of creatures present who are willing to accept the truth of Islam. Are they not our Josephs? They are indeed. So even if these Josephs are lost, will you work in despair and sit defeated? Rise and search for them so that when they are found, the real Joseph, i.e., Islam, will also be found. And never think that people do not listen; people listen, and they will definitely listen. Do not care about the criticisms of enemies, and do not abandon your tasks because of their criticism. Who knows when death will come; you have to answer before Allah. If you waste your time in negligence, what answer will you give before Allah? And who will have the courage to stand before Allah? I say to you like Jacob, "Do not lose hope in the help of Allah." If something comes before you for a challenge, do not be amazed. There are nations who are sacrificing their children and women for the service of the nation. In today's time, as much equipment the British Empire has, Germany and Austria have very little in comparison. But despite the reasons, the planners of this time have acknowledged their courage and independence. They do not lose courage even a bit. And despite the opposition of all equipment, they do not stop. Seek advice from this worldly enemy that Allah has not promised victory for it. And its defeat is certain in terms of worldly equipment, but even the hand of Allah becomes apparent against it where it hopes for success. But still, it works with such courage and independence. For you, Allah has promised victory. Then why do you lose courage? What is it that makes you lose courage? What is it that makes you

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 513

خطبات محمود (جلد 4)

Chapter 504

Year 1915 AD

(504)

Do not be disheartened just because people do not listen today; whoever does not listen today will listen tomorrow. Those who hate you today will love you tomorrow. If someone stays away today, they will come close tomorrow. Isn't it true that there are many Ahmadis among us who were once staunch opponents but are now sacrificing their lives for the cause of Islam? Isn't it a lesson for us that every task happens in its own time, and we should not be afraid of those who are our staunch opponents? We should not lose hope because it is not known when the time of our guidance will come. So we should not abandon our tasks until death seals our lips. There is no doubt that our community is progressing even now, but the pace of progress is very slow and sluggish. In fact, if you think about it, it is the result of our negligence and sluggishness. Islam is also like Yusuf, silently progressing. Engage in this effort so that the face of Allah becomes visible. May your eyes see and may we be the ones who achieve those ranks. See the ones who bring Islam and faith from the Shari'ah. May Allah not waste our efforts. So be vigilant; these are the days for you to work, do not sit tired. I say again, "O sons, go and search for Yusuf and his brothers, and do not despair of the spirit of Allah. O my sons! Take the news of Islam and do not be heedless and hopeless. The spirit means victory, grace, and ease, so do not be hopeless of Allah's support and help. May Allah grant you success to become the heirs of these blessings. Amen.

(Fazl, November 21, 1915 AD)

Yusuf: 88

Sahih al-Tirmidhi, Book of Knowledge, Chapter: The Superiority of Understanding over Worship

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 514

خطبات محمود (جلد 4)

Chapter 505

Year 1915 AD

(505)

Futile Task to Mock God and His Messengers

(Delivered on November 19, 1915 AD)

It is a major sin to mock God and His messengers. After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, Hazrat stated the following verses:

"The hypocrites are apprehensive lest a Surah be revealed about them, informing them of what is in their hearts. Say, 'Mock [as you wish]; indeed, Allah will expose that which you fear.' And if you ask them, they will surely say, 'We were only conversing and playing.' Say, 'Is it Allah and His verses and His Messenger that you were mocking? Make no excuse; you have disbelieved after your belief. If We pardon one faction of you - We will punish another faction because they were criminals."

Sins are of two types: some are related to principles, while others are related to branches. Some sins, although they seem important internally, do not lead to disbelief and do not darken the heart, and their harm and loss remain limited. However, some sins, although apparently very small and insignificant, have extremely dangerous consequences. They blacken the heart of a person to the extent that they become a cause of disbelief. When such a sin is not uprooted from its core, its correction becomes very difficult. And then it becomes very challenging for a person to get rid of it. Therefore, a believer should rectify such sins from the very beginning; otherwise, they will grow, and the heart will darken.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 515

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 506

Year 1915 AD

(506)

Engage in Efforts and Do Not Fall into Negligence

(Delivered on November 19, 1915 AD)

Efforts will be made, and negligence will gradually lead to progress. Look, some trees are of such kind that their seeds and kernels are large, but their tree is small. And some trees are such that their seeds are very small, but their tree is very large. It is evident that some things that a person considers insignificant and weak have significant consequences. Therefore, the correction of such sins, which can be rectified quickly, should be done, and one should not engage in negligence. And if the correction of such sins is not done from the beginning, they will gradually prevail. And once they prevail, it becomes difficult to uproot them. So a believer should be very afraid of such sins and should work with vigilance. And the correction should be done at all times; otherwise, when the tree becomes strong, then uprooting it becomes very difficult. Among those sins that seem light and trivial externally, it is also that Allah Almighty, His Messenger, and His verses are mocked. Some people have been seen not caring about this and indulging in this mockery and disrespect, and the condition of such a person becomes that Allah Almighty makes such a person disbeliever and disgraced. Once Hazrat Khalifah I was narrating, "Once some students were reciting something, and the teacher said to his disciples to bring the Quran Majeed from a certain place. When they brought it and opened it, some dust and dirt fell on the teacher. The dirt fell on the teacher. At that time, the teacher read the verse, 'Indeed, I was dust.' The disciple was also very clever; he immediately read, 'And the disbeliever would wish he were dust.' At such a moment, the teacher's recitation of this noble verse was entirely futile. The time when a person stands trembling before the Almighty and does not even dare to speak, and all deeds appear in vain, and the heart of a person is filled with fear. And there will be no way to escape the divine punishment, and when all comforts and ease vanish before him, and when a person is immersed in his sins inwardly, and the eyes cannot even lift due to shame, at that time saying 'Indeed, I was dust' may seem balanced and appropriate, but reading this verse due to the falling of that dirt on the teacher was futile and meaningless.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 516

خطبات محمود (جلد 4)

Chapter 507

Year 1915 AD

(507)

Mocking God and His Messengers

(Delivered on November 19, 1915 AD)

It is a major sin to mock God and His messengers. A thief can remain a thief after committing theft but a person who mocks God and His messengers is considered a great criminal in the sight of Allah. Indeed, one who mocks the prophets of God is, in reality, mocking Allah. Although this sin may seem very small outwardly, in reality, it is a grave sin. In this noble verse, Allah has given a severe warning regarding mocking. These verses are actually about the hypocrites, but Allah has also addressed the subject that a heart filled with certainty and the light of knowledge, yet despite being a believer, indulges in actions of disbelief and mockery, is indeed far from Allah. Many are those who take the name of Allah in jest and engage in frivolous conversations, mocking the verses of Allah. Once, Dr. Abdul Hakim was in Qadian, and during those days, Mia Sharif Sahib was ill, and his nose was running profusely. At that time, he recited the verse "Jannatin tajri min tahtiha al-anhar." Although I was young at that time, but reading this verse at that moment was extremely unpleasant for me, which led me to develop a strong aversion. He mocked the verses of Allah, which made Allah distance him. Neglecting such small and trivial matters can lead to a denial of truths. I still see some of our friends still afflicted by this ailment. They should be cautioned against it. Hazrat Khalifah Al-Masih I (may Allah be pleased with him) always condemned this evil and emphasized abandoning it with great force. As I have said before, I have also seen that some friends, despite understanding the truth, engage in frivolous discussions and debates on important issues just for the sake of eloquence and practice, which they are not qualified for. Then, despite denying the existence of God, they start presenting their arguments and vehemently try to prove that God does not exist. Here, one becomes a denier of the existence of God and starts tearing down His arguments, presenting strong evidence in support of his denial and offering great proofs in his favor, then presenting Quranic verses. Then one starts

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 517

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 508

Year 1915 AD

(508)

Denying the Message

(Delivered on November 19, 1915 AD)

If one denies the message, another will prove it. Then if someone presents a baseless question, another will be ready to answer it. It seems that in such important matters, they will present great evidence against Allah Almighty, His signs, and His messengers and mock them. But has anyone ever said, "Prove with baseless arguments that you are illegitimate or your sister is immoral, or your mother was like this, or your relative is wicked"? When you engage in discussions and debates about your concerns and issues not for eloquence and practice, are Allah, His Messenger, and His verses left for your mockery and discussions? Does anyone like to present baseless arguments about the existence of their Lord, the authenticity of the Quran, and the truthfulness of the messiah? When you do not like such mockery for your own selves. And even if you do, you will be in great distress in a moment, so then tell, are the proofs of Allah, His Messenger, His verses, and the Holy Quran left for your mockery and discussions? In such great matters, those who consider themselves knowledgeable and engage in discussions and talks about them cannot attain spiritual knowledge and progress; spirituality stops progressing. Look! Since Muslims have adopted this color, progress has completely stopped. This has always been the case, and even now, where someone starts objecting to something and where someone starts objecting and criticizing the existence of Allah Almighty or prophethood or any other issue, and where someone starts objecting and criticizing the teachings on the existence of Allah, His Messenger, and another issue. And if they are asked to present evidence for the existence of Allah or the truthfulness of the Quran, they will be dumbfounded; they will raise thousands of objections but will not be able to provide an answer. When I used to read to Khalifah Al-Masih I, I also had a great desire to object at first. So when I objected a couple of times, Khalifah Al-Masih I stopped me from objecting. Then when I read couplets 5, sometimes I faced a lot of difficulties, but I did not object. Then Allah Almighty Himself used to make me understand. When a person works for Allah Almighty, He Himself confirms it. What was the reason that

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 518

خطبات محمود (جلد 4)

Chapter 509

Year 1915 AD

(509)

Mr. Moulvi! Did I Stop You?

(Delivered on November 19, 1915 AD)

Reason being that when a person raises an objection, to convince his point, he starts giving arguments from here and there, whether they are baseless or not. Then that person always wants to make his point. Similarly, when the disbelievers are asked why they indulge in such conversations, they reply, "We were just conversing and playing." Yes! We were just talking casually, they say. Why do you not mock and ridicule your parents, friends, loved ones just because they hold a respectable position and have some external pressure? Does anyone mock a Deputy Commissioner, Governor, or any high-ranking officer? Only because they have to maintain a certain level of respect and external decorum. When they do not have the opportunity to do so, then why do you mock and ridicule God, who is your Master, and His verses and His Messenger, and do not fear Him? It is evident that this is the result of such actions, and a severe warning has been given about this. In reality, this is a very severe act, and it has been warned that those who do not cut off the root of this habit are far from Allah. Many have been given such a dangerous fatwa. In fact, this fatwa is of an extremely severe nature, and it is the result of not cutting off the root from the beginning. When it reaches its extreme, then cutting it off becomes very difficult. Those who develop a habit of mockery and ridicule cannot progress spiritually. The person who mocks, no matter how strong a mountain he is, slips. Once some of our members went to a place where they started discussing Ahmad Beg's prediction. One said that Hazrat Sahib was a manifestation of that verse. Another said no, you were not a manifestation of that. Those who were sent for correction, two of them thought that this was just a made-up story, there was no truth in it. Eventually, they both became apostates and faced a trial. Now, due to their actions, the trial will fall on their heads, and those who turn away after seeing them will also be tried. Now the sin will fall on their heads that because of them, they turned away, and those who turn away after seeing them will also be tried.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 519

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 510

Year 1915 AD

(510)

Discussion on the Death of the Messiah and the Life of the Messiah

(Delivered on November 19, 1915 AD)

Once in Qadian, there was a discussion on the death of the Messiah and the life of the Messiah as a form of debate. A person expressed doubt in this matter, stating that he finds debate distasteful because it often leads to such situations. Hazrat Khalifah Al-Masih I also strongly disapproved of this approach. Has anyone seen a debate where one says George V is the king and another denies it? The reason people fear is that the punishment for such debates is published in newspapers, and people believe that if they engage in such activities, the government will catch them and punish them. When the government does not spare those who disrespect a Deputy Commissioner, Governor, or any high-ranking officer just because they have to maintain respect and decorum, then why do you mock and ridicule God, whose authority is vast, and His verses and His Messenger, and do not fear Him? It is clear that there is an urgent need for correction in this matter, and our friends should pay great attention to it. Does debate and discussion not belong to other nations who spend their time on it? Little guidance and knowledge are gained through debates. This method is like uprooting faith from its core. Does anyone deny the existence of Allah Almighty, the prophethood of the prophets, the truthfulness of the Promised Messiah, and the Quran, except for a few in the world? Deniers are abundant in the world, but affirmers are few. Then see who is valued. Ignorant people may be numerous in the world, but scholars are few. Then see who is valued. When the real Islam, meaning Ahmadiyyat, is mentioned, only a few are valued, but its deniers are found everywhere in the world. So you should develop the qualities found in the companions of the Prophet (may Allah be pleased with them). They never engaged in such discussions; instead, when they gathered, they discussed points of knowledge or some

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 520

خطبات محمود (جلد 4)

Chapter 511

Year 1915 AD

(511)

The Strange Meaning of the Verse

(Delivered on November 19, 1915 AD)

They used to narrate strange meanings to each other. They would never indulge in denying the existence of God and the prophethood of the prophets by engaging in such vain conversations. You should also, when you come to the mosque, instead of engaging in such discussions until the Imam arrives, engage in discussions that lead to reflection on the Quran and understand new meanings of certain verses. Through this, your spiritual progress will also occur, the light of faith will increase day by day, and you will undergo an internal transformation. Even in the Battle of Tabuk, some hypocrites started saying to the Muslims that you are cowards and weak. When this matter reached the Holy Prophet, and he inquired, the reply was that we were just passing the time and engaging in casual conversations. Say, 'Are you mocking Allah, His signs, and His Messenger? Indeed, you should be saved from this. The Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) also said that I also laugh, but there is no falsehood in my laughter. You may indeed joke, but do not let it go to the extent of falsehood, and do not mock and laugh at Allah Almighty, His Messenger, and His signs. May Allah Almighty protect our community from this ailment and seek refuge from Satan. Amen.

(Al-Fazl, July 28, 1965 AD)
  • Surah At-Tawbah: 64-66
  • Surah An-Naba: 26
  • Masnavi Maulana Rumi: Refers to Hazrat Maulana Nur-ud-Din, the First Khalifah of the Promised Messiah
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 521

خطبات محمود (جلد 4)

Chapter 512

Year 1915 AD

(512)

Finding True Faith in Times of Adversity

(Delivered on December 10, 1915 AD)

After the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and recitation of Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verse was recited: "And of the people is he who worships Allah on an edge. If he is touched by good, he is reassured by it; but if he is struck by trial, he turns on his face [to the other direction]. He has lost [this] world and the Hereafter. That is what is the manifest loss." Then it was stated, "Complete faith, which makes a person the inheritor of Allah's blessings and draws him close to His love, is devoid of all kinds of doubts, suspicions, and loves besides Allah. It is that faith which leads to success and becomes the cause of Allah's pleasure. But the faith in which the mixing of Allah's love and the love of the world is found can never be successful because the combination of these loves is impossible. People among us often say that a person who puts his feet in two boats can never sell them. If both boats sail together for some time, they will surely separate at some point, and the feet of the person in both boats will slip, and he will drown and perish. Similarly, how can a person who maintains a relationship with Allah and loves the world be successful? Until a person establishes a complete relationship with Allah and does not abandon the love of the world, success cannot be achieved. It is often seen that people

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 522

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 513

Year 1915 AD

(513)

Seeking Faith in Times of Adversity

(Delivered on December 10, 1915 AD)

People desire to connect with Allah Almighty through faith, but those with weak faith, when blessed or honored by Allah, their faith shatters, and they turn towards Him, mentioning His favors and kindness, feeling so enriched in the love of Allah as if all worldly rewards are bestowed upon them. And when they face a trial, their faith, which was immersed in the love of the world, reveals itself like a mirage, and the true state of their faith becomes apparent. Similarly, when such people face trials, their faith entangled with the love of the world is exposed, and the complete faith and certainty in Allah that emerges after a few days is revealed. Some individuals consider themselves to possess great and complete faith, but when trials come, their faith wavers. Indeed, they become like frail vessels with no limits. Similarly, some students at school also perceive themselves as very alert and capable, but when exams arrive, their weaknesses are exposed. And for the future, they are directed towards the boy whose weakness requires more effort. Many trials benefit a person and become the cause of their progress. After such trials, a person advances and strives, just as monthly exams reveal to students how much effort they put in that month and what fruit they obtained. Similarly, trials inform a person about the state of their faith and guide them towards purifying their faith from impurities. But those who do not benefit from trials cannot achieve progress and success. Such individuals are neither successful in the world nor in the Hereafter, as those who sever their connection with Allah Almighty during trials, then they have to face humiliation and disgrace. Such people, despite being in religion and apparently having a connection with God, showing complete faith and certainty, end up being expelled from religion, outwardly maintaining a connection with Allah, demonstrating perfect faith and certainty, but

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 523

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 514

Year 1915 AD

(514)

The Reality of Their Disconnection from Allah

(Delivered on December 10, 1915 AD)

Indeed, they are not liked by Allah Almighty who maintain a two-sided relationship. Yet, those who have a one-sided relationship with disbelief are promoted and successful by Allah Almighty. Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him) used to say that when the Tatars attacked Baghdad, they killed eighteen million people and caused such devastation that there was no place to stay. Then he used to say that a person came to a Wali of Allah and said, "Pray because Muslims are being destroyed and killed, and all great men have been killed." At that time, he said that when I raised my hands towards the sky for supplication, I heard a voice from the angels saying, "O disbelievers, kill the wicked." There was a big difference between these two groups. One believed in Allah, the other denied Him. One believed in the messengers and their books, but the other was averse to them. One believed in the religion, but the other was repulsed by it. One believed in the Quran, but the other sought to remove it. What is the difference here? The disbelievers are such open enemies that they have no faith in their hearts; they deny Allah but do not accept this fact and are expelled from the religion. Muslims used to say that they had faith, but in reality, they had no faith. They used to say, "There is no god but Allah, Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah," but they were unsuccessful and unfulfilled. The reason was that their faith was mixed with the love of the world, and they did not maintain a pure connection with Allah Almighty. Their supplication was for a specific claim and purpose; they used to worship Allah but in reality, their worship was for a specific purpose. So, a believer should maintain a one-sided relationship and be content with every joy, sorrow, pain, and comfort, being pleased with Allah in every situation. Many Muslims, when asked to perform prayers and fasts, say, "What have we gained by enduring so much hardship?" Yet, they do not realize that the mouth from which they give this answer and the brain from which they think are also given by Allah. When we are blessed with such favors and rewards, then what is the reason for them?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 524

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 515

Year 1915 AD

(515)

The Story of Luqman and the Bitter Gourd

(Delivered on December 10, 1915 AD)

It is essential that we do not become ungrateful in our gratitude. Maulana Rumi has written a peculiar story about a person who kept Luqman in the manner of a slave. He had immense love and a strong connection with Luqman, and whatever he ate, he would include Luqman in it. Once, a bitter gourd came to him, and he cut it and offered it to Luqman. Luqman ate it with great relish. Then another one was offered to him, and he ate that one with great relish too. Finally, the thought occurred to that person that this must be a very delicious thing if Luqman enjoys it so much. When he himself took a piece and put it in his mouth, it was extremely bitter. Luqman said, "This is very bitter and harsh. You are feeding it to me with such relish and enthusiasm. Then what will be the result of your kindness and favors towards me? Even with the immense favors Luqman had bestowed upon him, he considered this bitter thing as sweet and ate it. Then, even with the immense blessings of Allah Almighty, which have no measure, a believer should show the example of what faith should be. And if ever there is a need to endure hardship, one should accept it with joy. Every person must think whether they have the spirit of Luqman or the spirit of Satan. If one has the spirit of Luqman and is always ready to obey the commands of Allah and remains patient in every situation, being content with every joy, sorrow, pain, and comfort, being pleased with Allah in every situation, then only can they be successful and victorious. One should not rely on their faith at that time when their faith can only be tested by the pleasure of Allah. If one relies on their faith at that time when they are content with the pleasure of Allah in every situation, then their faith will surely show them the way to success. If they rely on their faith when they are content with the pleasure of Allah, then their faith will surely show them the way to success. At that time, bringing faith was very difficult, and the difficulties that were present during the time of the companions are no longer there. At that time, bringing faith required enduring great hardships and trials, and the sword was drawn for bringing faith. At this time, there is neither a sword nor the need to sacrifice lives. The companions, despite all those difficulties and trials, did not mention the trials and tribulations they faced, and even in the face of such trials and difficulties, they never mentioned them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 525

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 516

Year 1915 AD

(516)

Not Complained Against Allah Almighty

(Delivered on December 10, 1915 AD)

And they were never afflicted with such vain talks as people sometimes say, "We are now in trouble." Once, a person came to Qadian, and when he passed by a wealthy person, he was impressed, and then he faced a trial and said, "Is this how the followers of the Promised Messiah are?" There are also such people who, if they do not get bread on time or if the food is burnt, or if they do not get four pieces of bread, they start complaining. Such people exist in every era, even during the time of Hazrat Salim, there were such individuals, but very few. Once, a jungle dweller took the oath of allegiance to Hazrat Salim. After a few days, he fell ill, and he went to the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) and said, "O Messenger of Allah! Please annul my allegiance because I am suffering from a fever." Contrary to this, there were also such people who, when faced with difficulties, declared their intentions to face them. When the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) returned to Medina, all those who were left behind came and each one presented some excuse. Hazrat Salim prayed for all of them, but one person said that when I went to Hazrat Salim, I could not express any excuse. Finally, I had to say, "O Messenger of Allah! My soul deceived me." He said that when I went to the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) and stood before him, some people said, "Why did you not offer the allegiance? Look, you have displeased him." He replied,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 526

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 517

Year 1915 AD

(517)

Reflecting on Personal Accountability

(Delivered on December 10, 1915 AD)

It occurred to me that I should go and apologize, but then I thought, has anyone else admitted their mistake besides me? When asked, only two individuals seemed to be true Muslims; the rest were known to us as hypocrites. So, I did not wish to be counted among the hypocrites. Regarding these three, the Holy Prophet accepted that no one should converse with them. Then, a few days later, a command was given to separate from wives. It is said that there was a son of a Christian who once visited me when he was in distress and said, "You know well that it is not my fault; it is just the result of laziness." Upon this, I looked towards the sky and said, "Allah and His Messenger know well, and besides them, there is no one who can answer." Then I left from there. On the way, a letter from a Christian king was given to me in which it was written that it is heard that you have been treated very badly. Come to us, we will honor you. I thought this must be a trick of Satan who brought this letter. I tore the letter and threw it into the fire and said, "This is the answer from my side." The verse points to these two groups: "And the earth became narrow for them despite its vastness." But even in the midst of this trial and such great calamity, the love this person had was so strong that not even a speck of dissatisfaction appeared on his heart. His love's state is evident from the fact that during times of distress, I would go to Hazrat Salim and sit in front of him, looking at him to see if he would respond with greetings or not. When I did not see any movement of your blessed mouth, I thought maybe I did not see you responding and you answered in your heart, and for the comfort of your soul, you stood up and left the gathering. Then, returning, you greeted again and continued to do so. There are many such examples among the companions. If those people also pondered over trivial matters like us during trials, how could they have been successful? The purpose is that those people left their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives and drew closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to God. True friendship, love, and complete faith are only recognized during times of adversity. It is during times of adversity that true companionship and love and complete faith are revealed. During times of adversity, one should leave their country, friends, children, loved ones, and relatives, and draw closer to

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 527

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 518

Year 1915 AD

True Friends Are Revealed During Adversity

(Delivered in 1915 AD)

True friends are known during times of adversity. Everyone becomes a friend in times of comfort. Therefore, at every trial, examine whether our faith remains unwavering in the face of difficulties and trials. If there is fear of stumbling in every trial and difficulty, then strengthen your relationship with Allah Almighty and strive to perfect your faith. The true faith is that which does not waver even in the face of trials and tribulations. The essence of relationships and bonds is only revealed in times of adversity. The love and complete faith of individuals are evident in times of adversity and trials. However, it is during times of adversity that the true essence of their relationships, love, and complete faith is revealed. In times of adversity, one should strengthen their relationship with Allah Almighty and strive to perfect their faith. It is only during times of adversity that true companionship, love, and complete faith are recognized. The verse indicates that those whose relationship with Allah Almighty is weak are in a state of distress even in open spaces. They can never be successful and victorious. Therefore, our community should develop such a strong faith within themselves and refrain from using the word "trial" on trivial matters. If bread is not received, or if a minor discomfort arises, do not immediately say that a trial has come. During the time of the Companions of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), swords were drawn, and the word "trial" was not even mentioned on their tongues. Expand your horizons. These individuals with perfect faith are also present in our community, who, despite losing their wives, homes, respect, stopping their children from schools, and enduring various hardships, never used the word "trial." Look at how Prince Abdul Latif was tested, but he never expressed that he was facing a trial. Whoever keeps the incidents of Prince Abdul Latif in mind will surely benefit. Allah Almighty used the word "trial" in relation to Prophet Ibrahim (peace be upon him), but do you know what that trial was? He was commanded to kill his own son with his own hands, but without any hesitation, he was ready to do so, and eventually, he became the heir of Allah Almighty's great blessings. Therefore, speaking of trials on trivial matters is evidence of weak faith. There are very few who have faced trials. Trials are not a small matter. Trials are meant for testing faith. Even the government takes tests of its servants to demonstrate their competence. From these trials,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 528

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 519

Year 1915 AD

Those whom people nowadays designate for trials, the severity of those tests increases. Then one should understand what kind of test Allah Almighty desires. Allah Almighty should grant our community the faith that remains steadfast even in the face of the greatest trials but also keeps us safe from trials because we are weak individuals. Those who organize gatherings desire that I should draw people's attention to the work of the gathering and encourage good treatment of guests. Some people do not care about this and do not treat guests as they should. During the time of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as), some guests faced difficulty in getting food, and some people remained hungry due to the negligence of the hosts. Then this revelation came to Hazrat, "O Prophet! Feed the needy, the orphan." So, you should treat guests with humility as you would like them to treat you. Do you want to become a guest somewhere and not be paid attention to, and when your stew or bread finishes, they tell you that the stew is finished? So, it should not happen that someone finds out about something and dryly responds because it is not the guests' job to remember your rules; these rules are only for the workers' guidance. Sometimes, a lot of confusion arises from cooking different dishes in different places. Endure every hardship and try to organize things properly. Many times, actions speak louder than words. If you present good manners and behavior, your love and character are better than those high tables where there is sourness and bad behavior. So, do good deeds and good speech and keep both your outward and inward consistent. Some people object that when we take Allah's name from the heart, what is the need to move the mouth and body?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 529

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 520

Year 1919 AD

It is necessary, but this is their ignorance. The soul is connected to the body. So, do not think that the respect and love of those guests in our hearts should also be expressed, and treat guests with humility like the companions treated guests. Once, the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) met some guests at the residence of PM. One companion said, "O Messenger of Allah! Give me a guest; I will feed him." Another said, "O Messenger of Allah! Give me two guests." In whose house there were only two people, he told his wife to wake up the children and tell them that they would be woken up at mealtime. The children fell asleep. The wife was told to wake them up, and when the food was being served, she was told to raise the lamp higher. So, you should raise it so high that it goes out. Well, she did the same. After the lamp went out, the guests were told that they were eating in the dark. When morning came, that person came to the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him). He smiled and said that Allah Almighty also laughed and was pleased with this act. Allah Almighty informed the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) that He was pleased with that person. So, you should also engage in serving guests and not be negligent in any way because hospitality brings happiness to Allah Almighty. Indeed, hospitality is another matter. The real purpose is the propagation and unity of the community for which the gathering is held. But if the guests are in discomfort, they can unknowingly participate in the work for which they have come here. So, they do not come here for their sake, but serving people can greatly help in fulfilling the real purpose. (Al-Hajj: 12)

Mehr Munir Ahmad, Fayd-e-Jamā'at Khushīyah, Golrā, p. 34. Al-Faḍl, December 18, 1915 AD

From the Mathnawi of Maulana Jalaluddin Rumi, Volume 2, pages 151 to 153, Urdu Publishers, Lahore. Translated by Qazi Sajjad Hussain

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 530

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 521

Year 1915 AD

The Book of Judgments in Sahih al-Bukhari: The Chapter of Pledging Allegiance and Then Withdrawing from the Pledge

Regarding Hazrat Ka'b bin Malik (RA)

Surah At-Tawbah: 118

The Book of Campaigns in Sahih al-Bukhari: The Hadith of Ka'b bin Malik

Reference Page 746, Fourth Edition

Year 1915 AD

The Book of Interpretation in Sahih al-Bukhari: Interpretation of Surah Al-Hashr, The Chapter of Preferring Others Over Themselves

Muslim's Book of Drinks: The Chapter of Honoring Guests

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 531

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 522

Year 1919 AD

Great Wisdom is Hidden in Every Action of Allah Almighty

(Delivered on December 17, 1915 AD)

Surah At-Tawbah: 118

Those who disbelieve in the signs of Allah Almighty, for them is the Fire. Can those who have believed and done righteous deeds be treated like those who spread corruption in the land? This is a blessed Book that We have revealed so that people may ponder upon its verses and those of understanding may be reminded.

A person of intellect does not approve of performing an action without purpose or claim. Nor does he approve of attributing an action to a purposeless and aimless end. As much as a person progresses in intellect, he contemplates more in every action. He contemplates with a purpose in mind, based on his intentions and desires, whether it be acquiring education, employment, or any other profession. Whether making friends or enemies, getting married, or any other task, a person without any purpose in his heart and every action of his being purposeless is called insane. The person who keeps wandering day and night without purpose and claim is called mad by all. But the watchman who takes a salary and also roams for the protection of people is not called mad. Then both are equal in walking. But

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 532

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 523

Year 1919 AD

Guard Moves Around on Duty, Named Diligent, But One Who Roams Without Purpose and Claim Is Called Insane

A copyist who writes all day for a wage and a laborer who throws dirt from one place to another from morning till evening is not called insane. But the one who picks up dirt without any labor is called insane. The reason is that there is a benefit and purpose in the work of a laborer, but there is no benefit and purpose in the work of a mad person. A scholar will call him diligent and alert due to the reason for his writing, but all day writing without purpose and claim will be called mad. Similarly, those who do things without a purpose are also called mad. But a lecturer who gives a purposeful, intellectual, and meaningful lecture from morning till evening is not called mad. I read somewhere that some people speak in the British Parliament for 24 hours. Then what a big difference there is between those two speakers. The purposeful lecture of a person is published in hundreds of newspapers, and many benefits are derived from it. But the person who speaks all day without purpose is called mad. If someone performs a religious or worldly service with a purpose and intention, he will be considered a servant and hardworking. In contrast, if a person does something without any purpose, he is called insane. When an intelligent person does not approve of performing an action without purpose or claim, why do you like such purposeless and aimless acts of God, who is Wise and All-Knowing? Has He created the sun, moon, and stars without any purpose and claim? Why did He create these things? Why did He give eyes, ears, tongue, heart, and brain to humans? Why did He give them powers? People do not understand Him, nor do they pay attention to Him. So, they think that their job is just to eat, drink, and walk in this world. But they contemplate on their actions. But they do not pay attention to the actions of God. When you yourself do not like such purposeless acts for your own self, why do you like such things for the essence of God? In the noble verse that I recited, Allah Almighty has pointed towards this matter that

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 533

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 524

Year 1915 AD

Did we create the heavens and the earth without any purpose or end, and in every action of His, there is great wisdom hidden that not everyone can understand? Not understanding this wisdom leads to the establishment of many religions in the world that deviate far from the religion of God, and this is the misconception of disbelievers. Because they also do not understand His commands and do not contemplate upon them. It is said that if they do not contemplate, then we will destroy them and erase their name from the world. Then it can be said that our belief and their disbelief are equal. They are deserving of great punishment. Can it also be possible that those who believe in and those who do not believe in the commands of God are equal? If these two become equal, then the creation of those things turns out to be completely futile and purposeless. It is also not possible that a believer and a disbeliever are equal. One is connected to God, and the other severs that connection. So, those who do not understand this purpose and cannot differentiate are indeed disbelievers. But some claim to contemplate and understand the work of God, but in reality, they prove through their actions that they do not contemplate. So, when they have demonstrated through their state that they consider the created things of God as futile and purposeless. Even among Muslims, there are some people who claim to be truthful but consider themselves followers of an Imam, yet they do not hesitate to lie and fabricate stories. And they do not fear God. Just a few days ago, it was mentioned that one person wrote that so-and-so person challenged for a mubahilah (mutual imprecation) but you did not accept. Although no one challenged us, and no one asked for a mubahilah. And those who are attributed to have challenged for mubahilah, their lines have come to us that we did not challenge for mubahilah. Then, they write such lies about the death of Abdul Latif that it is astonishing and surprising how these people have faith in God.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 534

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 525

Year 1915 AD

And do they not fear Allah? Is there any doubt? Indeed, they do not fear Allah's wrath upon them. Every day will come when Allah's jealousy will manifest, and they will face the consequences of their lies and slanders. Then every friend and foe will see whose side Allah is on. These people tell such blatant lies to fulfill their own selfish desires that it is astonishing. Even in Qadian, there are hypocritical individuals who outwardly show great sincerity and love but continue their deceitful ways. They still consider themselves Ahmadis. These people consider God's grace and kindness as futile and purposeless, so they do not hope for any benefit from Allah. Allah has shown me the forms of some hypocrites in darkness. If we are on the right path and truly believe in it, then what harm can hypocrites do to us? In reality, these people are providing the means for their own destruction and are ruining themselves and others. And in contrast, the angels of Allah are with us. Why do they need to become hypocrites? Who are they afraid of now that they can work freely everywhere in peace and security provided by the government? They can engage in any kind of work. So why do they waste their faith for a little benefit? Abdullah bin Abi Ibn Salul feared hypocrisy, but these hypocrites are even more afraid because he feared that if he acted against the Muslims, a sword would be drawn against him. But now, what kind of sword is forcing these hypocrites to engage in such deeds? So, these people waste both religion and the world for a little benefit. These people indeed consider God's actions futile. We are humans; we make mistakes, but Allah Almighty falsely accuses us of things we have not done to cover up our mistakes. So, we are pleased that in exchange for our mistakes, our enemy accuses us of things we have not done.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 535

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 526

Year 1915 AD

Those who do not commit the crime. But the person who protests without reason, without seeing the mistake, and falsely accuses, Allah Almighty will surely catch him because he falsely accuses us of things we have not done. So, these people, by giving false accusations and bad objections, are actually providing the means for their own destruction. A person who does not steal and is sent to jail for an act he did not commit, and even his friends know that he did not commit that crime, they do not have ill feelings towards him. Such a person feels happy to go to jail because the punishment he is receiving is due to a mistake he did not commit, and the punishment that is being given to him is actually hidden for his enemy, and the blame has been falsely attributed to him for an act he did not commit. But the one who falsely accuses him is a great criminal in the sight of Allah Almighty. So Allah Almighty says, "Can the righteous and the wicked be equal? This is impossible because Allah Almighty says, 'Shall We treat those who guard against evil, the same as the wicked?' This can never happen that both are equal. Such people cannot escape the grip of Allah Almighty; He will surely punish them. Allah Almighty does not treat both parties the same. One is connected to God, and the other is distancing himself from Him. So, those who do not understand this purpose are indeed disbelievers. Allah Almighty does not treat both parties the same; one is connected to God, and the other is distancing himself from Him. So, those who do not understand this purpose are indeed disbelievers. But some claim to contemplate and understand the work of God, but in reality, they prove through their actions that they do not contemplate. When they have demonstrated through their state that they consider the created things of God as futile and purposeless. Even among Muslims, there are some people who claim to be truthful but consider themselves followers of an Imam, yet they do not hesitate to lie and fabricate stories. And they do not fear God. Just a few days ago, it was mentioned that one person wrote that so-and-so person challenged for a mutual imprecation, but you did not accept. Although no one challenged us, and no one asked for a mutual imprecation. And those who are attributed to have challenged for mutual imprecation, their lines have come to us that we did not challenge for mutual imprecation. Then, they write such lies about the death of Abdul Latif that it is astonishing and surprising how these people have faith in God. (Al-Fazl, August 18, 1965 AD)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 536

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 527

Year 1915 AD

Success and Achievement Cannot Be Attained Without Hard Work

(Delivered on December 24, 1915 AD)

After reciting the Tashahhud, Ta'awwuz, and Surah Al-Fatihah, the following verses were recited:

Did We not expand for you, [O Muhammad], your breast? And We removed from you your burden which had weighed upon your back. And raised high for you your repute. For indeed, with hardship [will be] ease. Indeed, with hardship [will be] ease. So when you have finished [your duties], then stand up [for worship]. And to your Lord direct [your] longing.

Then it was said:

There is no progress, no success, no honor, no rank, no degree, and no privilege in this world that can be achieved by a person without hard work and effort. As much as a person achieves a small success, he will have to endure some hardship and difficulty. And as much as there is great success and a big claim, to the same extent, a person will have to make a lot of effort and hard work to achieve it. So even in small tasks, some hardship and difficulty are inevitable for a person, except for those things that a person needs every moment and every time and without which he cannot survive at all. The rest of the things are of the same nature that a person must endure some hardship and difficulty for their survival. Those things that are obtained without hard work and on which a person's survival depends, and for which he is always in need,

are such that a person must endure some hardship and difficulty for their survival. The things that are obtained without hard work and on which a person's survival depends, and for which he is always in need,

are such that a person must endure some hardship and difficulty for their survival. The things that are obtained without hard work and on which a person's survival depends, and for which he is always in need,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 537

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 528

Year 1915 AD

Every Human Being Requires Air to Breathe, Walk, Sit, Eat, Drink, and Dress

It is a fact that every human being, whether asleep or awake, walking or sitting, eating or drinking, dressing or undressing, is in constant need of air, and there is never a moment or time when a person can be independent of air. There will never be a time when someone can sleep or breathe without air or stand up alive. There will never be a time when someone can exist without breathing. Have you ever seen a person striving to obtain air? No, because the air moves on its own and keeps him alive, but other things that a person needs, although less than air, still require effort to obtain. You will never see that water, an essential item without which a person dies within two or three days, or food, without which a person can survive for five or ten days, enters the mouth on its own. Water never enters the mouth on its own. Similarly, bread never goes into the mouth on its own, but a person has to make an effort to break the morsel, put it in the mouth, chew with the teeth, and swallow down the throat. If someone says that food should automatically go into the mouth and then automatically into the stomach, it can never happen. The same goes for food. A person must make some effort even if everything is readily available. Even if everything is prepared, breaking the morsel, putting it in the mouth, chewing with the teeth, and swallowing down the throat will still require effort. So, in this world,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 538

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 529

Year 1915 AD

Let's see those things that every human being needs all the time but can endure for some time. For them, Allah has set this condition that they cannot be obtained without hard work, unlike other things. Look at this, when boys go outside to collect firewood, there are often times when their hands bleed from the thorns of bushes, and for the sake of one piece of firewood, they put their hands in thorns, and blood flows, but they are very happy and say, "What a sweet piece of firewood and how delicious it is." This is like children; if you move forward from this, you will see that as much as someone claims something big, you will also see them working hard and putting in effort. Take the example of students' studies. It is very necessary and essential for boys to work hard in their studies because they know that by obtaining it, life will pass comfortably and peacefully. So students work hard for the acquisition of knowledge. Some even die while striving to obtain it, and their claim is not yet fulfilled. Then those who reach their claim go through a lot of effort and hard work. It seems like every day they acquire knowledge without working hard and without effort, but when they wake up, they become aware of all the sciences or sit at home and become scholars, and all the sciences come to them. Then look at this current war, how much bloodshed is happening in it. Thousands of people are dying, and millions of rupees of gunpowder are being spent. And the other expenses are so high that in one day, the expenditure of one kingdom is as much as the annual income of big states or even governments. Only the British Empire had announced that in a four-hour war, which was only to acquire fifty square yards of land, so much gunpowder was spent that was spent in the war of Transvaal for two and a half years. So in this war, the bullets are falling on the enemy's army like rain. Calculate how much daily expenditure is only on gunpowder, but know why this expenditure is being made? The reason is that every kingdom says that our nation's freedom should not be snatched away. For this purpose, rivers of blood are flowing.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 539

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 530

Year 1915 AD

Endless amounts of money are being spent, and time is being consumed. Then the victory that is destined will be achieved, but see how much hard work is being done. There are so many houses that took up the sword for this freedom, but all were killed, and now there is no man in those houses. Such incidents are often hidden in newspapers that there were seven men in a house, all of whom were killed in the war. But dying in this way does not diminish anything; instead, they take their place and stand up. All this is for the sake of maintaining the honor and freedom of their nation. There is nothing that can be obtained without hard work. From water and food to the biggest governments, all purposes that cannot be achieved without hard work. So who is foolish enough to say or understand that without effort and striving, one can establish a connection with Allah Almighty, while knowledge, wealth, position, rank, bread, and water are not obtained automatically. Instead, effort must be made to obtain them. How then can a connection with Allah Almighty be established without effort? For this purpose, great sacrifices and prayers are made, and then a person becomes successful. But these efforts and struggles that lead to the establishment of a connection with Allah cannot be compared to anything. I am amazed when I read such things in newspapers that so many people were killed to acquire so much land, and then it is also written that we have gained a lot from this sacrifice. The point is that when the reward is great, no matter how much hard work and effort is required, it is not cared for. Look at how much money and time is spent just on studying. And how much effort is required. But has anyone ever given up studying because it costs money or requires effort? Certainly not because what is obtained after this money and effort is very valuable. And where there is great reward, there is also great sacrifice. But along with the great reward, the sacrifice made for it is considered unjust. But no one thinks that Allah Almighty, who is the Creator, the Owner, the Provider, will be found.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 540

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 531

Year 1915 AD

What are the hardships and difficulties one has to endure for this? At this time, the Surah I recited directs towards Allah Almighty. Allah Almighty addressed this Surah to the Holy Prophet, peace be upon him, but near me, there is no Quranic verse that addresses the Holy Prophet's wife, Salma, and others. It is certain that some verses are such that if the Holy Prophet's wife is addressed, the meanings will be different, and if we are addressed, then different. But it should also be remembered that Quranic verses have many meanings. At this time, my intention is not to explain the meaning of this Surah that addresses the Holy Prophet's wife but the meanings that concern us. It is a clear fact that a person who works and strives with zeal and effort for his work and effort, does not do the work and effort for which he has no hope. Keeping this in mind, Allah Almighty says, "Did We not expand for you, [O Muhammad], your breast?" O human! Did We not open your chest for Islam? What does it mean to open the chest? Allah Almighty has explained this in another place in the Quran, "So whoever Allah intends to guide - He expands his breast to [contain] Islam." So, opening the chest for Islam means the expansion of the chest for accepting Islam. Now the question arises, why is the acceptance of Islam called the expansion of the chest? And other religions also say that our religion is a satisfying religion. And there are also people who have complete satisfaction with their own religion, so why not say the same about those religions? But it should be remembered that this can only be applied to Islam, and Islam alone has done this, and in Islam, there is a great wisdom that even the followers of other religions can use the term "expansion of the chest." But in reality, only Islam is its example because followers of other religions do not present any evidence of the truth of their religion, but merely inherit the expansion of the chest, and Islam presents evidence with it. No formalities

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 541

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 532

Year 1915 AD

Friend does not accept the truth. So, in reality, the explanation of the chest is for this, then Allah Almighty said, "O human! Did We not place you in such a position that you did not become a Muslim due to obstinacy and blind imitation of your forefathers, but We have given you such clear proofs and arguments and placed you in such a strong position that even the doubt cannot arise that Islam is false or that it has any error. Now tell me, is this not a great blessing? That a person is made a follower of such a religion that he can never doubt that it is false and by following it, a person can see God in this world. The followers of other religions hold on to their religions due to their parents or national considerations. But whenever the light of reason reaches them and they ponder over the principles of their religion, they realize that we have no evidence or arguments. Once I had a conversation with a priest. The first day, we discussed the issue of monotheism. He started saying that this is a unique issue that Asian minds cannot understand. I said, "Wasn't Christ also an Asian? Did he not understand it?" He fell silent and started saying, "Let's have a good discussion." The next day, I went to him again, and he did not recognize me. That day, we discussed the issue of atonement. Finally, he became very agitated. Sometimes he took off his glasses, sometimes looked here and there. And finally, he said, "I believe in this issue because I was born in a Christian household. Otherwise, I have no evidence about it." So, there is no doubt that as much as other religions have some evidence that is in accordance with Islam, and they also heard from Islam, but those who are against Islam, they have no evidence. They just believe in it, and they hold on to it until they do not think or ponder about it. Just as a madman calls himself a king and is proud of it, and he is held in high esteem because he cannot comprehend the reality of what he is. Similarly, a disbeliever's disbelief is due to this. But not because he has any rational evidence or arguments in its favor, but because he has become accustomed to disbelief and association, and he thinks about it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 542

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 533

Year 1915 AD

He does not ponder, nor does he reflect. But Islam is such a religion that the more one ponders and contemplates, the more its truth and honesty are engraved on the heart, and the chest expands. The more one delves into it, the more perplexed one becomes. This is the significant difference between Islam and other religions: pondering over their matters troubles a person, and the more one reflects, the more suspicious one becomes. However, the more one delves into the issues of Islam, the more troubled one becomes. This is why if someone has doubts about Islam or misunderstands something, it is because they have not pondered over Islam's matters and have not thought deeply. So, the meaning of this verse is, "O Muslim! Have We not placed you on the stand of Islam? And have We not established your chest with proofs and arguments? Indeed, when this blessing of Islam was bestowed upon you, you knew what your duty was. Then consider a disbeliever who inherits his religion and does not hold any evidence for its propagation. He is making efforts for the propagation of his religion, and then tell me, should not the one who considers Islam true and not inherited but supported by clear proofs and arguments, make efforts and strive for its propagation? Allah Almighty has set the first argument on every Muslim in such a way that He says, "Did We not expand for you, [O Muhammad], your breast?" Meaning, we have provided you with proofs and arguments regarding all matters of Islam. Now understand that you should work with what effort and endeavor. Then He says, "And We removed from you your burden which had weighed upon your back." When a person is told to do something, the difficulty arises as to why and how to do it. At that time, two things come before him: one, whether what I want to do is right and correct or wrong and false. The second is which way is such that I can do it easily and remove the burden that is actually weighing me down. In reality, when a person does not know the manner and method of doing something, a great burden falls on him. But when the way and method of doing it are known, the burden that is actually weighing him down is removed. When a person is told to do something, the difficulty arises as to why and how to do it. At that time, two things come before him: one, whether what I want to do is right and correct or wrong and false. The second is which way is such that I can do it easily and remove the burden that is actually weighing me down. In reality, when a person does not know the manner and method of doing something, a great burden falls on him. But when the way and method of doing it are known, the burden that is actually weighing him down is removed.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 543

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 534

Year 1915

When a path is known, the burden is lifted. Therefore, the British government, being very wise, has prepared forms and maps for the affairs of every department so that anyone who works can do so easily. In this way, every person can work comfortably. But if this is not the case, even a thousand employees cannot work as much as a few individuals do in the current situation. Providing guidance and showing the way to the one who is working is a great help and support. If a person is shown the way, he cannot bear the burden of work that he wanted to do, and he broke his back, we have also removed that burden. Meaning, God has Himself shown the way to reach Him. Look at the nations that wanted to reach God with their intellect; their backs were broken, and they could never succeed. In this era, such an example of a confused society is that God says, "Have We not expanded for you, [O Muhammad], your breast?" Then a person thinks that what he is doing is good, and he knows the way to do it, but will there be any result or not? For this, He says, "And raised high for you your repute." The benefit of this is that your status will be so high that even your reputation will be elevated. Why is this a great status? Because many people are equal in terms of status, but not in reputation. For example, take the ministers of a kingdom; some have been famous for a long time, but some are not known at all. Even in the British Empire, there are many ministers, but the reputation of a few is high. So, the elevation of reputation is especially for certain people. Allah says, "We have raised your reputation very high." Meaning, if someone walks on the path I have shown, then no one

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 544

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 535

Year 1915 AD

This Name Cannot Be Erased. Look, O respected ones, we were indeed the Seal of the Prophets. What is your mention? Look at other people who have elevated the mention of the Holy Quran. Today, if someone insults a great and glorious king like Alexander, he can do so, or if someone wants to criticize Gostaas and Tahmasp, they can do so. Pharaoh of Egypt and Caesar of Constantinople can be criticized, and no harm comes to them. But when it comes to the elders of Islam, if someone insults them, it becomes evident how much zeal is instilled in Muslims and how a government is prepared to capture such a person who insults them. Even if Hazrat Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, did not follow the Holy Prophet, peace be upon him, what status did he have? He was just an ordinary merchant. But when he walked on the teachings of the Holy Quran, millions of people are ready to sacrifice themselves for him. So, this mention was elevated, which could not be achieved by anyone else. Look at Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (the Promised Messiah). Who knew about Qadian and who he was? But Allah Almighty granted such support and victory that no one else could achieve. Do you know how this happened? In such a way that a person mentioned about his fame in a time when even the people of the village did not know him, and the surrounding villagers were also unaware. You were sitting in a manger, but see now you are the most renowned person in the whole world. The people of England, who call the people of the government of India "black," some of them take pride in insulting you. Among them, some have considered your servitude as a matter of honor. One of them wrote to me that he never sleeps until he sends blessings upon Ahmad, the Promised Messiah. Since this person practically demonstrated the teachings of the Holy Quran, those who considered themselves intelligent and honorable and called great Indians "black," they did not sleep, but sent blessings for a while. A woman from the United States wrote that one night I read Teachings of Islam, and after reading, my sleep vanished, and I stayed awake all night. I read a little and then contemplated whether such a person could exist in the world. Then she writes that if only that pure person were alive, I would have touched him, and I am fully convinced that if I had touched him, spirituality would have entered my body like electricity.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 545

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 536

Year 1915

When a path is known, the burden is lifted. If I have not seen it, then it is a blessing that the one who has seen it has seen it. (Meaning Chaudhry Fath Muhammad Sahib). So, this mention is elevated. Allah Almighty says, "And raised high for you your repute." O Muslim! Your mention will be greatly elevated. This is such a great blessing. Then He says, "So verily, with the hardship, there is relief. Verily, with the hardship, there is relief." Some people become famous, but it does not benefit their essence. Just as a soldier achieves great victory with his bravery and sacrifice, but if he is also killed, his name becomes famous, but he does not benefit. Similarly, it might have been thought that my name might become famous, but I would not benefit from it. Therefore, Allah says, "We will give you two rewards in exchange for one difficulty." Meaning one reward in this world and one in the Hereafter. So, O Muslim! Think about how much effort and striving you should put into spreading the religion of Islam. "So when you have finished [your duties], then stand up [for worship]." But we do not say that you should leave the affairs of the world and sit idle, but when you are done with those tasks, you should strive for meeting Allah and getting close to Him. Allah says to humans that we do not want so much sacrifice from you that you leave everything, but we say do that and also keep striving to meet us. This is how Allah has made it easy for humans. The affairs of the world are not such that a person remains busy in two tasks. For example, a soldier fights and someone else works. Or a student studies and also does manual labor. But Allah Almighty

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 546

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 537

Year 1915 AD

This Name Cannot Be Erased. Look, O respected ones, we were indeed the Seal of the Prophets. What is your mention? Look at other people who have elevated the mention of the Holy Quran. Today, if someone insults a great and glorious king like Alexander, he can do so, or if someone wants to criticize Gostaas and Tahmasp, they can do so. Pharaoh of Egypt and Caesar of Constantinople can be criticized, and no harm comes to them. But when it comes to the elders of Islam, if someone insults them, it becomes evident how much zeal is instilled in Muslims and how a government is prepared to capture such a person who insults them. Even if Hazrat Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, did not follow the Holy Prophet, peace be upon him, what status did he have? He was just an ordinary merchant. But when he walked on the teachings of the Holy Quran, millions of people are ready to sacrifice themselves for him. So, this mention was elevated, which could not be achieved by anyone else. Look at Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (the Promised Messiah). Who knew about Qadian and who he was? But Allah Almighty granted such support and victory that no one else could achieve. Do you know how this happened? In such a way that a person mentioned about his fame in a time when even the people of the village did not know him, and the surrounding villagers were also unaware. You were sitting in a manger, but see now you are the most renowned person in the whole world. The people of England, who call the people of the government of India "black," some of them take pride in insulting you. Among them, some have considered your servitude as a matter of honor. One of them wrote to me that he never sleeps until he sends blessings upon Ahmad, the Promised Messiah. Since this person practically demonstrated the teachings of the Holy Quran, those who considered themselves intelligent and honorable and called great Indians "black," they did not sleep, but sent blessings for a while. A woman from the United States wrote that one night I read Teachings of Islam, and after reading, my sleep vanished, and I stayed awake all night. I read a little and then contemplated whether such a person could exist in the world. Then she writes that if only that pure person were alive, I would have touched him, and I am fully convinced that if I had touched him, spirituality would have entered my body like electricity.

Translation of Quranic Verse

So when you have finished [your duties], then stand up [for worship].

This means that at the time of opportunity, express your desire towards your Lord. So, when you see the hardship, and then you see the reward, if the reward is compared to the hardship, there is nothing in the hardship. Therefore, every believer should strive to attain this great reward by enduring this hardship. May Allah grant us the courage to explain the expansiveness of the chest for Islam and clear our path. May He grant us the understanding of the Quran and the success to walk on the path that leads to His pleasure. Amen.

Additional Information

Transvaal: A province in South Africa. It was established in 1836 and accepted as a self-governing territory by Britain in 1852. Following conflicts with Zulu rulers, Britain annexed it in 1877, but in 1880, rebellious Boers inflicted severe defeats on British forces near the mountains of Majuba, ultimately resulting in the restoration of Transvaal as a republic. After the South African War (1899-1902), it became a new British settlement. In 1910, it was incorporated as a province in the Union of South Africa.

Al-Anaam: Verse 126

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 547

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 538

Year 1915 AD

This Name Cannot Be Erased. Look, O respected ones, we were indeed the Seal of the Prophets. What is your mention? Look at other people who have elevated the mention of the Holy Quran. Today, if someone insults a great and glorious king like Alexander, he can do so, or if someone wants to criticize Gostaas and Tahmasp, they can do so. Pharaoh of Egypt and Caesar of Constantinople can be criticized, and no harm comes to them. But when it comes to the elders of Islam, if someone insults them, it becomes evident how much zeal is instilled in Muslims and how a government is prepared to capture such a person who insults them. Even if Hazrat Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, did not follow the Holy Prophet, peace be upon him, what status did he have? He was just an ordinary merchant. But when he walked on the teachings of the Holy Quran, millions of people are ready to sacrifice themselves for him. So, this mention was elevated, which could not be achieved by anyone else. Look at Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (the Promised Messiah). Who knew about Qadian and who he was? But Allah Almighty granted such support and victory that no one else could achieve. Do you know how this happened? In such a way that a person mentioned about his fame in a time when even the people of the village did not know him, and the surrounding villagers were also unaware. You were sitting in a manger, but see now you are the most renowned person in the whole world. The people of England, who call the people of the government of India "black," some of them take pride in insulting you. Among them, some have considered your servitude as a matter of honor. One of them wrote to me that he never sleeps until he sends blessings upon Ahmad, the Promised Messiah. Since this person practically demonstrated the teachings of the Holy Quran, those who considered themselves intelligent and honorable and called great Indians "black," they did not sleep, but sent blessings for a while. A woman from the United States wrote that one night I read Teachings of Islam, and after reading, my sleep vanished, and I stayed awake all night. I read a little and then contemplated whether such a person could exist in the world. Then she writes that if only that pure person were alive, I would have touched him, and I am fully convinced that if I had touched him, spirituality would have entered my body like electricity.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 548

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 539

Year 1915 AD

This is enough; their souls die, and they are ultimately lost. You have never seen that a person plants a tree and waters it once and then leaves it. Whenever there is a need, water is provided. If water is stopped, the tree withers and becomes ineffective. Similarly, a person who plants the tree of faith in his heart, it is necessary that God Almighty, who provides the water of wisdom and knowledge, gives it, and if He does not do so, one day the tree of his faith will wither. So, it is very important that every individual should contemplate on those things that are the signs of the power and wisdom of God. There are various kinds of people in the world: some are blind, and some are asleep. The blind are those who cannot see their path and things around them, and the asleep are those who can see. Similarly, in spirituality, there are blind and asleep people, meaning those who do not see the signs and symbols of spirituality and do not benefit from them. In the world, those people are called blind who, despite the existence of things, do not see them. And if there is nothing, the one who does not see it is not called blind. Similarly, until the tools of spirituality are not provided through a Prophet in the world, at that time, despite thousands of evils and wrongdoings, no one is declared a disbeliever. But when a Prophet comes, whether those who do not believe, no matter how good deeds they do in their opinion, become disbelievers. Therefore, the saying of Hazrat Isa (Jesus) that when you come, O Christ, what they used to do before, they continue to do even at your arrival. But why did they become disbelievers after you did not come? Because there was no light for them before. They were blind to establish a relationship with God and obtain His knowledge. Therefore, if they could not acquire the knowledge of God, they did not become disbelievers because there was no knowledge of God's recognition.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 549

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 540

Year 1915

They had died, and the veil had fallen upon them. But those who did not come, some became blind, and some fell asleep, meaning those who accepted You after seeing the signs of Allah Almighty, they fell asleep, and those who did not benefit from those signs and did not pay attention to them became blind. And this happened with Your advent. This is why the Quran states, "By it, He causes many to stray, and by it, He causes many to be guided." Many have been misled, but many have also been guided because when the Quran had not yet come, how could anyone be called astray? Astray are those who have deviated from the path, but what about those who did not have a path to deviate from? People have been deceived by this verse, but its meaning is not that we seek refuge in Allah. There are also things in the Quran that mislead people, but it was not possible to call anyone astray before the advent of the Quran. Blind are those who, despite the presence of things, do not see them, and those who see and accept the teachings of Allah Almighty are asleep. We also have great signs and symbols of Allah Almighty in front of us. The annual convention is also a significant sign that tells us every year how the sincere community of Allah rises and succeeds and how its opponents remain unsuccessful and unfulfilled. There is no doubt that there is always a convention in Qadian, and people keep coming and going all the time. Here, there are people from India, Punjab, Afghanistan, Bengal, Europe, Arabs, etc., who are evidence of our truthfulness, but besides the annual gathering, many other results are obtained, and that is whoever stands for Allah, Allah does not let them go to waste. And the difference between human and Allah's work is that a person does something, and sometimes he succeeds in it. But his success is limited to his life. But Allah, who works

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 550

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 541

Year 1915 AD

Even after the death of the person on whose foundation it is built, the work remains alive. The person dies, but the work does not die. You may recall that at the demise of the Promised Messiah, peace be upon him, many people thought that this movement would perish. They believed that since the one who was leading it had passed away, it would come to an end. However, we informed them that what they were saying was false. The truth is that this movement is being carried forward through Maulvi Nur-ud-Din Sahib, who is a great scholar and virtuous individual. People used to write that the movement would crumble with his passing, but now it stands strong under his leadership. However, a time came when Maulvi Sahib also departed from this world, and the opponents thought that the Ahmadiyya community had come to an end. At that time, many individuals apostatized. Their apostasy was not due to rejecting the movement but because they tried to weaken the foundation and hinder the practices that the Promised Messiah had ordained for his followers. The enemies were pleased with their return, thinking that Maulvi Nur-ud-Din Sahib was the backbone of this movement and now they were broken. Those whom they considered to be in the wall fell, and those whom they perceived as pillars collapsed. But the roof did not come down even an inch; rather, it rose higher. This is a strong proof that this movement is not running on apparent means but on unseen causes. Those who are apparent keep changing, but the movement does not waver; it only becomes stronger. One evidence of this is the annual convention, which serves as a means to rejuvenate faith and observe the power of Allah Almighty. We realize that we have significant weaknesses, that we have not yet fulfilled the preaching efforts initiated by the predecessors, and we also sense that the sacrifices made by the predecessors have not been matched.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 551

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 542

Year 1915 AD

They were not done by us, but we see that through an unseen power, people are drawn towards us. The opponents of Islam say that Islam spreads by the sword, but we say that today the government of the English is not forcing anyone. Then why is it that free and arrogant people who do not bow before anyone, when the time for their reformation comes, involuntarily run towards Qadian. When Allah Almighty showed a sign to Hazrat Ibrahim (Abraham), he asked, "O Allah! Tell me, how do the dead come to life?" Allah replied, "It is easy. Take four birds, train them, then place them on separate mountains, then call them; they will come running to you." This is our way of reviving nations. When you have trained those birds a little, they come running to you when you call. So, when a person whom we have created responds to our call, why wouldn't he come? This bending of hearts towards us is proof that it is a movement from the One who created and nurtures them. It is also possible that some people, deceived by a trap, bend towards someone. Just as an animal, deceived by a trap, gets stuck in the hunter's net. But in both cases, there is a clear difference between those who are deceived and amazed and those who are satisfied and tranquil, showing that this is from their Creator and Nurturer. The purpose was either that the clerics had decided to destroy Mirza (God forbid) and one had even written that I have raised Mirza Sahib and I will bring him down. But who can bring down the one whom Allah has raised? Allah Almighty has raised Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (the Promised Messiah) and is still raising him. Every year, a wound is inflicted on the hearts of their opponents, so while they receive wounds every day, a major wound is inflicted due to the annual convention. Look at this year; many more people have come compared to previous years, whose sincerity has increased significantly compared to before, and many have pledged allegiance. Our opponents are astonished and amazed

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 552

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 543

Year 1915 AD

It is said that where do all these people come from? But this is indeed the grace of Allah Almighty, and for us, it is a lesson. But the wise are those who benefit from it; many are those who do not benefit. A believer should never sit blind but should draw conclusions from every event. Instead of seeing events as a spectacle, provide nourishment for the soul because if the soul is not nourished, it dries up and dies. The purpose of the annual convention is abundant spiritual nourishment. Whoever God Almighty gives the opportunity will see and then see and then see generation after generation because no one can erase the chains of God. And it is the grace of Allah Almighty that we stand on such a strong rock that no one can defeat us. Our enemies had wealth, courage, and power more than us, right? Indeed, but Allah Almighty has favored us so much that He has granted us success. Many people are such that they show gratitude that they have accepted the Promised One, but they make a mistake because they do not show gratitude to anyone but Allah who bestows favor upon them to accept the truth. Many people were such who had much wealth, honor, and status among us, but they did not receive the favor of accepting Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (the Promised Messiah). So, we should not be proud of our efforts and hard work because our successes are due to the favors and bounties of Allah. We bring our efforts against the bounties and favors of Allah, and we become ashamed, and this is what comes out of our mouths, "All praise is for Allah, the Lord of all the worlds." People say that Ahmadis are serving a great religion, but in reality, it is not the Ahmadis but Allah who is doing it. Non-Ahmadis say that they have great zeal, but I say, where did this zeal come from? It comes from the unseen power behind us, which is filling up and overflowing, and this is all favor upon favor. I had said on a certain matter that we have been successful due to the favors and grace of Allah. On this, a person said, "What is the favor of Allah?" Look, he has gathered thirty thousand rupees in a few days with the strength of his arms. But then I say again that whatever success we have achieved is due to the favor of Allah. The arm of the one who said this is temporary, which will perish one day. And we will see that whatever success we have achieved is due to the favor of Allah. The one who said this, his arm is temporary, which will perish one day. And we will see that through an unseen power, people are drawn towards us. The opponents of Islam say that Islam spreads by the sword, but we say that today the government of the English is not forcing anyone. Then why is it that free and arrogant people who do not bow before anyone, when the time for their reformation comes, involuntarily run towards Qadian. When Allah Almighty showed a sign to Hazrat Ibrahim (Abraham), he asked, "O Allah! Tell me, how do the dead come to life?" Allah replied, "It is easy. Take four birds, train them, then place them on separate mountains, then call them; they will come running to you." This is our way of reviving nations. When you have trained those birds a little, they come running to you when you call. So, when a person whom we have created responds to our call, why wouldn't he come? This bending of hearts towards us is proof that it is a movement from the One who created and nurtures them. It is also possible that some people, deceived by a trap, bend towards someone. Just as an animal, deceived by a trap, gets stuck in the hunter's net. But in both cases, there is a clear difference between those who are deceived and amazed and those who are satisfied and tranquil, showing that this is from their Creator and Nurturer. The purpose was either that the clerics had decided to destroy Mirza (God forbid) and one had even written that I have raised Mirza Sahib and I will bring him down. But who can bring down the one whom Allah has raised? Allah Almighty has raised Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (the Promised Messiah) and is still raising him. Every year, a wound is inflicted on the hearts of their opponents, so while they receive wounds every day, a major wound is inflicted due to the annual convention. Look at this year; many more people have come compared to previous years, whose sincerity has increased significantly compared to before, and many have pledged allegiance. Our opponents are astonished and amazed.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 553

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 544

Year 1915

After the claim, how much does he earn and accumulate rupees, and how much success is achieved. What he saw before today was enough for his lesson because there was a time when these people considered themselves great in the community, and people were willing to sacrifice for them. But when they boasted and said that we have done these services, our favor was upon them, so Allah Almighty removed them and said that our favor was upon you, but you boasted and turned our favor into ingratitude or go far away. It is not wise to say that I do everything when he does nothing. And what can a person do? There is no doubt that all successes and failures are due to the grace of Allah Almighty. When Hazrat Saini or you are also asked that your salvation is due to deeds. So you said no, it is due to the favor of Allah. So who else can trust their deeds. If someone does something, it is also due to the favor and success of Allah. So do not be proud of your efforts but say all praise is for Allah, the Lord of all the worlds. All praises and greatness are for Allah who gave us success and favored us so much. Although we were weak, but He helped us because He is the Most Merciful. He gives provisions to those who use them and bow down before Him because He is the Most Merciful. When a person uses them and bows down, then because He is the Most Merciful, His mercy comes in full force and says, "Come, I will reward you." So when the reward for every effort and hard work is in the hands of Allah Almighty, then one should not be proud of his efforts at all. Then it should be said, "You alone we worship, and You alone we ask for help." People gather in the world to see big spectacles, but there is a huge difference between those spectacles and our convention, and that is that those who are bound

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 554

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 545

Year 1915

People gather for their own service and worship, but we gather for the sake of God, and worshiping God is our purpose. This is why what we say, we also do, but those who say do not do. Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I used to say that a person asked his companions to start a spiritual journey. He sat at one place like a saint, and his companions were called one by one. This way, he started earning good income, but one day he felt ashamed that by taking God's false name, he had achieved success. If he had truly taken the name, how much success would he have achieved? Thinking that everyone caught him, but he kept running. So when those who take God's false name sometimes succeed, then why wouldn't those who truly take the name succeed? Look, Hazrat Ibrahim (Abraham) asked how the dead come to life after four thousand years, but today also, his name is engraved in people's hearts as it was during his lifetime. But there is no king today whose name is known. The purpose was that God shows us the straight path so that we can reach you. The path of those on whom You have bestowed favor and who have become Your close ones. Not of those who have earned Your wrath or have gone astray. And it is not that we leave the straight path of our actions and go on another path, or You leave us. The purpose of the convention days is a great lesson for us. Blessed is the one who learns from it, and unfortunate is the one who learns nothing. May Allah Almighty bestow His grace upon us and our brothers and open the eyes of others so that they can see these magnificent signs and save us from arrogance and self-centeredness. And make us understand that whatever a person does, he does it by the grace of God, and he cannot do anything on his own. (Fazl, 15th January 1916 AD)

Al-Baqarah: 2

Al-Baqarah: 261

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 555

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 546

Maulvi Muhammad Hussain Sahib Batalvi

Al-Fatihah: 2

Al-Baqarah: 261

Al-Fatihah: 5

Al-Fatihah

Year 1915 AD

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 556

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 547

Index

  1. Quranic Verses
  2. Hadiths
  3. Inspirations of the Promised Messiah
  4. Names
  5. Places
  6. Books
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 557
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 558

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 548

Al-Fatihah

Praise be to Allah, the Lord of all the worlds.

(2) Master of the Day of Judgment

Quranic Verses

And when your Lord said to the angels, "I am creating a human being from clay..." (46) "You write down..." (31-34)
And when those who believe meet... (261) 240-262 O Children of Israel, remember My favor and what they declare (187)

(543, 387, 308) 262

You alone we worship (5) 544, 262, 141

Guide us on the Straight Path

(1) 545, 486, 393, 383, 262

Not of those who have incurred Your wrath or have gone astray (4) 545, 262, 3

Al-Baqarah

This is the Book about which there is no doubt, a guidance for those conscious of Allah. They are the successful.
And when you said, "O Moses, we will not believe you until we see Allah openly..." (156)
But a trial from your Lord is severe and among them are those who are ignorant, they do not know (21-50) 95, 91, 86, 81
And when We parted the sea for you... the Books (9)
So woe to those who write the "scripture" with their own hands... (51) The Accepting of Repentance, the Merciful (102) They write the book with their hands... (80) "And when you said, 'O Moses...' (56) 104
We shaded you with clouds... because they were defiantly disobedient (18-20) 111
And when Moses asked for water for his people... (21) 118
And when you said, "O Moses..." (22) 122
And [recall] when We took your covenant... (65, 64) And you had known those among you... 139
And [recall] when We raised the mountain above you... (84) And [recall] when We took your covenant... (86, 85) 184
Their hearts have been sealed... (119) And those who do not know say, "Why does Allah not speak to us?" (119) 469
The religion of Abraham, inclining toward truth (131) 192
And We will surely test you with something of fear and hunger... (156) They transgressed among you (64, 66) 139, 124 And you have in the Law of Equality... Allah mocks them... (11) And [recall] when Moses said to his people... (180) Their example is like that of one who kindled a fire... and they were not able to see (18-21) 38 (68-72)
O mankind, worship your Lord... And when you said, "O Moses..." (72-73) 155 163 O you who have believed, decreed upon you is fasting... (183) The month of Ramadan [is that] in which was revealed the Quran... (186) For the disbelievers (22-25) And the good-doers... then your hearts became hardened (5) 12 When My servants ask you concerning Me... (26-30) 52066, 60
Do you await that they will believe for you while indeed a party of them used to hear the words of Allah and then distort the Torah... (473) 164 395
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 559

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 549

Various Quranic Verses and References

  • Surah Al-Baqarah: 187
  • Surah Al-Hajj: 78
  • Surah Al-Baqarah: 255, 250
  • Surah Al-Baqarah: 91
  • Surah Al-Baqarah: 201
  • Surah Al-Baqarah: 256, 251
  • Surah Al-Imran: 261
  • Surah Al-Imran: 32
  • Surah Al-Imran: 542
  • Surah Al-Imran: 453, 387
  • Surah Al-Imran: 13
  • Surah Al-Imran: 456
  • Surah Al-Imran: 105
  • Surah Al-Imran: 159
  • Surah Al-An'am: 25
  • Surah Al-A'raf: 122, 427
  • Surah Al-A'raf: 313
  • Surah Al-Anfal: 191
  • Surah Al-Anfal: 382
  • Surah Yunus: 376, 355
  • Surah Yusuf: 470, 453
  • Surah Ar-Ra'd: 392
  • Surah Ibrahim: 261, 232, 31
  • Surah Ibrahim: 25
  • Surah Ibrahim: 34
  • Surah Al-Hajj: 216
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 560

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 550

Various Quranic Verses and References

  • Surah Al-Isra: 37, 239, 1
  • Surah Al-Isra: 371, 236, 1
  • Bani Israil
  • Al-Ankabut
  • And your Lord has decreed that you worship none but Him, and to be dutiful to your parents (24)
  • Al-Kahf
  • And We send not the messengers except as bringers of good news and warners (333)
  • Al-Sajdah
  • And [We] inform them about the news of those who have passed away (1817)
  • Indeed, We drive the water (to the people of) Maryam (12)
  • Their sides forsake their beds (when they pray) (115)
  • Al-Hajj
  • And your Lord is not unjust to the servants (13)
  • For the slaves (11)
  • Al-Thariyat
  • So We found no house of Muslims therein (3)
  • Al-Rahman
  • The Most Merciful has taught the Quran (3, 2)
  • Al-Hashr
  • He is Allah, the Creator, the Inventor, the Fashioner (25)
  • Al-Jumu'ah
  • And others of them who have not yet joined them (2) 429, 334
  • Al-Tahrim
  • And they do what they are commanded (73)
  • Al-Qalam
  • And among the people is he who worships Allah on an edge. If he is touched by good, he is reassured by it (12)
  • Al-Nur
  • ...the first of the intelligent (28-30) 522
  • Al-Zumar
  • Who disbelieved after that, then they are the defiantly disobedient (11)
  • They are the defiantly disobedient (56)
  • Al-Qasas
  • 408
  • Al-Hujurat
  • O you who have believed, do not make [your] calling of the Prophet (73)
  • Al-Haqqa
  • And if he had made up something against Us (45-48)
  • Al-Jinn
  • 336
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 561

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 551

Various Quranic Verses and References

He does not reveal his unseen to anyone... Messenger (28, 27)

The Value

Do not move your tongue with it (452)

The day when a person will flee from his brother... empty-handed (2 to 9)

And his mother and his wealth will not avail him (383, 5)

Al-Kawthar

We have certainly given you, [O Muhammad], Al-Kawthar... Indeed, your enemy is the one cut off.

So pray to your Lord and sacrifice [to Him alone] (17)

Al-Naba

What are they asking one another about? (2) The disbeliever says, "I wish I were dust." (31)

Al-Takwir

Indeed, your Lord is the most high (25)

Abasa

473

506

506

Al-Mutaffifin

No! Indeed, the record of the wicked is in Sijjeen... (2 to 4)

425

In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful

Al-Ikhlas

They used to earn (8 to 15) 282

Say, "He is Allah, [who is] One," (2) 13:12

Ad-Duha

And the Hereafter is better for you than the first (5)

44 14 15

Did We not expand for you, [O Muhammad], your breast?... Say, "I seek refuge in the Lord of daybreak"... When he envied (2 to 6)

420

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 562

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 551

Various Quranic Verses and References

Modesty is a part of faith.

O Allah, the Highest Companion

Scholars of my Ummah are like Prophets.

The character of the Quran.

(379, 378)

No eye has seen, no ear has heard.

(303)

Hadiths

Breaking the rock at the occasion of the Battle of the Trench.

Regarding the meaning of Hadiths, Allah is the Greatest.

On asking about the person who said, "Caesar and Kisra are kings."

The biography of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (PBUH).

What was the incident when Hazrat Aisha (RA) showed something?

They were shown and they were victorious.

(52)

We will be successful, and our enemy will be cut off.

It was said that the Holy Prophet (PBUH) will not attack the enemies.

The character of the Quran.

What virtue Abu Bakr had over you was not due to prayers and fasting but due to what was in his heart.

On the Day of Judgment, Allah will attack.

(1808)

Regarding a companion who was fighting with great zeal.

It was said that this is a hellish act.

The person who was removed from the congregation was not among us.

(53, 69)

No one believes until he says, "I was thirsty, and you did not give me water."

He did not clothe me, I was hungry.

Regarding Hazrat Abbas giving money.

If faith was hanging, I was thirsty, you did not promise me water when the wealth was divided.

(423, 97)

If Isa and Musa were together.

(390)

Played... In the series of signs of the Promised Messiah.

It was said that they will be gathered together.

(83)

The Muslim is the one who submits.

So they were gathered very much.

On finding out, it was told that the eclipse and the lunar eclipse in Ramadan when the Prophet gave me permission, why not I hold the sun and moon in my hands.

After the death of "There is no god but Allah," the condition was told or that 1+11++

The Muslims from his tongue cannot stop teaching.

(35)

They cannot stop from big danger and the sword.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 563

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 552

Passing through the path quickly

It was thought that after passing through the valley swiftly, one would enter the gardens of Medina. Those who defend the bridge will face the test openly.

(301, 119)

When faced with defeat, the Holy Prophet (PBUH) showed wisdom and said, "Prophets used to arm themselves, and they did not keep food for themselves."

(157)

When a person will flee from his brother... empty-handed.

(2 to 9)

His mother and his wealth will not avail him.

(383, 5)

Al-Kawthar

We have certainly given you, [O Muhammad], Al-Kawthar... Indeed, your enemy is the one cut off.

So pray to your Lord and sacrifice [to Him alone].

(17)

Al-Naba

What are they asking one another about? The disbeliever says, "I wish I were dust."

Al-Takwir

Indeed, your Lord is the most high.

Abasa

473

506

506

Al-Mutaffifin

No! Indeed, the record of the wicked is in Sijjeen...

(2 to 4)

In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful

Al-Ikhlas

They used to earn.

Say, "He is Allah, [who is] One."

(2) 13:12

Ad-Duha

And the Hereafter is better for you than the first.

44 14 15

Did We not expand for you, [O Muhammad], your breast?... Say, "I seek refuge in the Lord of daybreak"... When he envied.

(2 to 6)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 564

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 553

Various Quranic Verses and References

408

411

423

9

What did you say? You placed your hand on me, and the Prophet (PBUH) understood.

God Almighty has said to me that he does not obey. He has recognized you, O Messenger of Allah.

Recite Surah Al-Bayyinah (The Clear Evidence) to him who has recognized you. The people of the early and the later times are like the Promised Messiah.

234

He said, "I have recognized you, O Messenger of Allah!"

Salisa said, "You are not destroyed. Your countless value is like the name of the time."

There was a servant in the mosque who died like the Bhati of Medina. The companions buried him without informing the Messenger of Allah. It was found out that you knew, so he said, "How much prayer is obligatory in it. Why not give it?"

Once Salisa said, "I see you deciding in truth. Two men come to fight in it. But they cannot read the prayer. It was said, 'They will not fight in Medina. If they were sitting in Medina, a big sister came. He said, 'Why not go to heaven? I will go to heaven.' God Almighty says that you will not enter heaven. He said, 'God Almighty says that you will not enter heaven. Why will you not go to heaven?'

Once a companion was standing. 248 174 He is rewarded. 396 396 He is rewarded. The Jews did treachery. The companions said, 'We will fight on your right and on your left in the month of Ramadan because it started in Ramadan.'

Furthermore, the enemy will attack from our corpses... 427

He who obeys my commander is like the Promised Messiah. The one who obeys me is forbidden to speak in the middle of the sermon.

He said, 'The one who does not obey the commander cannot speak during the sermon.'

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 565

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 554

Restrictions on Speaking

520

544

No permission to speak, remain silent and where to meet

Even the call to prayer was taken by an unauthorized person

It was decided

The companions gave their wealth and lives

470 Once a jungle dweller

502

Give them food in it

He said, "I have given you food in it. There were two

people in his house, he gave them food. He said to his wife, "Why not feed the children

In the service of Hazrat Salim, a fever occurred a few days later, at the time of Salaat... the lamp of the garden

Given... Hazrat Abu Bakr came to the Noble Prophet and

the Noble Prophet understood, so he said, "Whatever was in the house

has been presented. He said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I arranged a meal for the guests and

you and your wife were making sounds of eating. The Noble Prophet said, 'It is the command of Shima Kareem

If someone puts his hand in a vessel, he has presented everything that was in the house

He said, "O Messenger of Allah! I have arranged a meal for the guests and

the guests were eating. He said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I arranged a meal for the guests and

you and your wife were making sounds of eating. The Noble Prophet said, 'It is the command of Shima Kareem

He said, "O Messenger of Allah! I have arranged a meal for the guests and

the guests were eating. He said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I arranged a meal for the guests and

you and your wife were making sounds of eating. The Noble Prophet said, 'It is the command of Shima Kareem

He said, "O Messenger of Allah! I have arranged a meal for the guests and

the guests were eating. He said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I arranged a meal for the guests and

you and your wife were making sounds of eating. The Noble Prophet said, 'It is the command of Shima Kareem

He said, "O Messenger of Allah! I have arranged a meal for the guests and

the guests were eating. He said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I arranged a meal for the guests and

you and your wife were making sounds of eating. The Noble Prophet said, 'It is the command of Shima Kareem

He said, "O Messenger of Allah! I have arranged a meal for the guests and

the guests were eating. He said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I arranged a meal for the guests and

you and your wife were making sounds of eating. The Noble Prophet said, 'It is the command of Shima Kareem

He said, "O Messenger of Allah! I have arranged a meal for the guests and

the guests were eating. He said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I arranged a meal for the guests and

you and your wife were making sounds of eating. The Noble Prophet said, 'It is the command of Shima Kareem

He said, "O Messenger of Allah! I have arranged a meal for the guests and

the guests were eating. He said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I arranged a meal for the guests and

you and your wife were making sounds of eating. The Noble Prophet said, 'It is the command of Shima Kareem

He said, "O Messenger of Allah! I have arranged a meal for the guests and

the guests were eating. He said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I arranged a meal for the guests and

you and your wife were making sounds of eating. The Noble Prophet said, 'It is the command of Shima Kareem

He said, "O Messenger of Allah! I have arranged a meal for the guests and

the guests were eating. He said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I arranged a meal for the guests and

you and your wife were making sounds of eating. The Noble Prophet said, 'It is the command of Shima Kareem

He said, "O Messenger of Allah! I have arranged a meal for the guests and

the guests were eating. He said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I arranged a meal for the guests and

you and your wife were making sounds of eating. The Noble Prophet said, 'It is the command of Shima Kareem

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 566

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 555

Inspirations of the Promised Messiah

Creator of those who followed you

Arabic Inspirations above those who disbelieved

I will answer all your prayers except

In your partners

You are to me as

Unitarian and unique

I protect all in the house

I am humiliated by

His will

(418)

(47)

(67)

(289)

O Prophet, feed

The hungry and the prisoner

O sun, O moon

(84, 78)

(519)

(67)

Urdu Inspirations

Our fire is the slave, rather the slave of slaves

Are in a state of abandonment:

They are afflicted in wickedness

(214)

He strikes the hand on the lion of God

(389)

Punjabi Inspirations

If you are from Mir Ahoor, everyone is your own

Your will be

(113, 111)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 567

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 555

Inspirations of the Promised Messiah

Creator of those who followed you

Arabic Inspirations above those who disbelieved

I will answer all your prayers except

In your partners

You are to me as

Unitarian and unique

I protect all in the house

I am humiliated by

His will

(418)

(47)

(67)

(289)

O Prophet, feed

The hungry and the prisoner

O sun, O moon

(84, 78)

(519)

(67)

Urdu Inspirations

Our fire is the slave, rather the slave of slaves

Are in a state of abandonment:

They are afflicted in wickedness

(214)

He strikes the hand on the lion of God

(389)

Punjabi Inspirations

If you are from Mir Ahoor, everyone is your own

Your will be

(113, 111)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 568

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 556

Various Quranic Verses and References

409

409

97

12

410

279

460

120

318

409

1808, 4

Saad

13

473

510

Dawood

Death by hanging

388, Diana Sarsoti

196, 156, 12

Δ

Saeed

Alexander

9, 374, Solomon Hazrat

Shoaib Hazrat

Sher Ali Moulvi, Hazrat

ص

Saleh Hazrat

Zarar, Hazrat

b

Aisha Hazrat

440, 393, 158

1016100

507

389

455

315

369, 105

191

390

409

9, Abbas Hazrat

195

ڈ

Duke

402

463

Thanaullah Moulvi

ج

George V

Jamasp

Gabriel

Junda

Chiragh Deen

Rahmatullah Sheikh

473

Chakralvi Abdullah, Moulvi 407

Rustum

Ranjit Singh

Hajj

Roshan Ali Hafiz, Hazrat

Zar

Zubair

Zoroaster

266, 254, 250

i

73

Khalid bin Walid, Hazrat

Creator

Khuda Bakhsh Mirza

455

First Messiah's Caliph, Hazrat Moulvi

A

191, 188, 107, 104, 67, 64, 61

463, 411, 268, 261, 260, 197

482, 545, 510, 508, 507 | Salman Farsi, Hazrat 52 Abdul Hakim Doctor

Khawaja Sahib

449

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 569

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 557

Various Quranic Verses and References

12

515

Laqpt opinion

Hazrat Luqman

Hazrat Lut 73, 59, 58

173

439

387

61

Forbidden

Likhram

Laila

Martin Clark

Mubarak Ahmad Mirza Sahibzada

35, 26, 19, 18, 12, 9, 8, 7

87, 78, 76066059, 55, 39

446

14

Ghulam Muhammad, Moulvi

F

428, 21

Abdul Rahman bin Auf

Hazrat

Abdul Qadir Gilani 197, 343 Fath Muhammad, Chaudhry

Abdul Karim Moulvi, Hazrat 337

Abdullah Chakralvi

Osman Hazrat

411

92, 78, 73

422, 409, 110

Hazrat

Pharaoh

536, 252, 251

470, 285, 122, 112, 100, 99, 11

Fazl Ahmad 337, 336

180, 52

11

181, 141, 130, 112, 101, 100, 92

211, 205, 204, 190, 183, 182

256, 249, 248, 243, 239, 228

287, 285, 279, 275, 271, 260

348, 345, 344, 343, 303, 301

374, 373, 369, 368, 367, 349

428, 420, 417, 414, 389, 382

460, 459, 454, 453, 449, 429

389

388, 11

52

503, 489, 475, 474, 470, 469

544, 540, 535, 531, 516, 511

Muhammad Hussain Batalvi 191, 229, 227

Muhammad Ali Moulvi

421, 289, 284, 271

461, 460, 447, 446

500

226

Muhyiddin Ibn Arabi

Hazrat Maryam

Q

Ali Hazrat

422, 409, 183, 182, 110

Umar Hazrat 63, 110078, 73

481, 409, 203, 181, 180

Isa, Hazrat, son of Maryam, was cut off

121, 118 | Card Nile

Count

Krishna "Descent

Kasrai

Kor Yubikan

252

(CORIO BECON)

388

L

Columbus

1+1

غ

Ghawi bin Salami

Ghulam Ahmad Hazrat Mirza

Messiah Promised

361, 285, 260

514, 483, 367

473

393

Also see Hazrat Messiah Promised "

Ghulam Dastagir

Ghulam Rasool Ra Jake

Maulana, Hazrat

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 570

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 558

Various Quranic Verses and References

Nuruddin, Hazrat

(541, 508, 390)

(196)

(12)

(7)

(503, 502)

Moulvi Haroon, Hazrat

(15)

(338, 337, 336, 335, 312)

(368, 367, 366, 347, 344, 340)

(407, 399, 393, 382, 381)

Messiah, Hazrat

(463, 456, 455, 454, 452, 449)

(514, 510, 504, 501, 499, 493, 491)

(543, 542, 541, 538, 535, 519)

(190, 189, 97, 86, 50, 12, 11)

(373, 372, 211, 210, 200)

(414, 399, 393, 382, 381)

(532, 491, 452)

Promised Messiah, Hazrat

(69, 67, 64, 59, 54, 53, 50)

(77, 82, 105, 112, 113, 123)

Mu'een al-Din Chishti

(343)

B, Hazrat Musa, Alaihis Salam

(11, 86, 73, 30, 12)

(103799, 88, 109, 105, 104)

Yaqub, Hazrat

(452, 414, 385, 381, 211, 120)

(168, 161, 160, 147, 130, 126)

(193, 191, 187, 178, 176, 173)

(254, 252, 251, 241, 239, 238, 232)

(211, 210, 212, 228, 219, 217)

Yusuf, Hazrat

(504, 503, 502, 470)

(499, 472)

(446)

Nuh, Hazrat

(273, 271, 264, 261, 260, 257)

(301, 289, 288, 285, 284, 279)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 571

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 559

Various Quranic Verses and References

524

500

316

231, 230

95, 92

460

186

400

ز

زمین

سپین

سرویه

سیلون

529

83

16

212, 186

421, 176, 171

97

316, 83

شام

52

ص

صدر انجمن احمدیہ

طرابلس

عراق

ع

400, 212, 186, 114

421, 182

ف

فرانس

فرنگی محل

541, 125

435

388

180

چ

خ

مقاما

ترکستان

ٹرانسوال

ٹیونس

جرمن

چین

خندق

دیانند کالج

رام مندر

روم

212

JAY

541, 428, 39

309, 83

113

500, 464, 309

535, 187

الجزائر

الجيريا

أحد

افریقہ

افغانستان

امرتسر

امریکہ

انگلستان

ایران 400, 388, 212, 83

316, 180

435

113

428

ایشیا

اسلامیہ کالج

بٹالہ

بدر

برطانیه 534, 529, 212

514

316

135

421

بغداد

بلغاریہ

بمبئی

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 572

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 560

Various Quranic Verses and References

260, 201, 160, 99, 92

71

L

Lahore 284, 271, 250, 337

Lucknow

India

And he was a father of 76 sons

And Allah is the best of fathers

52

Al-D 7

189, 112

Yathrib

Yarmouk

Y

309, 213, 117, 99, 83

Shad

Promise

Europe

And he was 57 years old

230

267, 212

212, 186

461

Mauritius

Madras

Morocco

Muslim India

Egypt

488, 400, 309, 212, 120, 113

499, 400, 212, 205, 71

435

Mecca

Qadian

42, 38, 29, 26, 17, 10, 6, 1

136, 75, 60055, 49, 45

0263257, 254234219, 162

368, 366, 288, 271, 264

542, 540, 493, 492, 472, 391

535, 210

316

Constantinople

Kabul

Kashmir

Gurdaspur

162 Mochi Gate

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 573

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 561

Excerpts from the Gospel of Matthew

399, 383, 215, 114, 9

The Gift of Qaisariyah

Compilation of Inspirations

Edition 4 116, 85, 70, 214

Encyclopaedia (Volume 1) 310

Urdu Encyclopaedia 537

The Injury in

Knowledge of the Companions (Volume 3) 521

With Cable Birth

Psalms 59

93

521, 418, 368, 289

Ch

The Spring of Knowledge

286

Lid Lid 7

54

478

32

2

Reality of Prophethood

Zarqani

Z

S

Stewart Park

Sunan Ibn Majah

Sunan Dar Qutni

Seerah Ibn Hisham

(Arabic Volume 1)

Seerah Ibn Hisham

(Arabic Volume 2)

37

158, 157, 54, 41

Seerah Ibn Hisham

(Volume 4) V7

83

Sultans

Bukhari

262

Al-Fadl

101, 96, 94, 70, 54, 39

233, 223, 183, 174, 158, 156

368, 337, 303, 301, 234

402, 396, 393, 379, 378

428, 427, 423, 411, 408

546, 521, 527, 464, 449

37, 32, 28, 25, 21, 13, 9

74, 69, 65, 59, 54, 44, 41

114, 110, 106, 101, 94, 89, 85, 79

142, 138, 131, 126, 121, 117

169, 166, 162, 158, 154, 148

5, 2

191

1.4

206, 203, 194, 188, 183, 178

Badr

241, 235, 228, 221, 215, 249

Evidences of the Ahmadiyya

Fifth Evidences of the Ahmadiyya

290, 281, 273, 268, 262, 258

329, 324, 312, 306, 299

358, 354, 345, 341, 338

383, 380, 375, 370, 362

Wald al-D Wald Wald Ld Lh Wald Allah Lh Lh Lh Lh

Wald Amalh Allah Wald 0 L 76 Lh Khalid

497, 493, 485, 478, 468

545, 537, 526, 520, 511, 504

Peace Message

History of Caliphs by al-Suyuti

Tareekh Tabari Urdu Translation

478, 366

213, 80

315, 148, 105

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 574

Sermons of Mahmood (Volume 4)

Chapter 561

Excerpts from the Gospel of Matthew

85

207

1+4

214, 210

Writings of the Spiritual Leader

Utterances

Hazrat Messiah Promised (Volume 2)

Utterances

Hazrat Messiah Promised (Volume 3)

Mehr Munir

196

1+1

19

Al-Sirat Al-Halabiyyah

(Volumes 1 and 3)

Sirat Al-Mahdi (Part 1) 389

378 Miraculous Acts

L

Sh

Lisan Al-Arab

Explanation of the Diwan of Hassan ibn Thabit 378

Masnavi, Maulana Room 515, 508 Author Fazl Ahmad Fazl

B

Tabaqat Ibn Saad 379, 378

Maghani Al-Adab Fi

Q

Hada'iq Al-Arab (Volume 2) 379

Descent of the Messiah

Quran Kareem

Compilation of Bihār al-Anwār (Volume 1)

85 Hazrat Messiah Promised

285

185, 89, 87, 86, 60 to Advertisements Collection

Nuzhat Al-Majalis

And

, 282, 252, 246, 245, 193, 191

, 326, 312, 311, 310, 307, 283

Hazrat Messiah Promised (Part 3) 161

Y

335 to 340, 338, 348, 343 Muslim 337, 231, 138, 121, 28 to Virtues and Jewels

359, 356, 395, 365, 1398 to 402, Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal

487, 483, 472, 465, 452, 441

540, 535, 531, 518, 511, 510, 506

The Decisive Word

447

National English Urdu Dictionary 389

9

Mishkat Al-Masabih 288, 287

Al-Mu'jam Al-Kabir

Tabarani (Volume 18)

424

390, 85

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 574
Original source:View on Alislam.org